See other formats

Full text of "Notes and queries"

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 290, July 1?, 1891. 



NOTES AND QUERIES: 



of Intercommunication 



FOR 



LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC. 



"When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE. 



SEVENTH SERIES. VOLUME ELEVENTH. 

JANUARY JUNE 1891. 



LONDON: 

PUBLISHED AT THE 

OFFICE, 22, TOOK'S COURT, CHANCERY LANE, E.G. 
BY JOHN C. FRANCIS. 



Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 90, July 18, 1891. 



ftG, 




v.ll 



LIBRARY 

728125 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO 



7" 8. XI.JiS.3,'91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JAXUARY 3, 1891. 



CONTENT 8. N 262. 

NOTES : New Year's Day, Glasgow, 1830 Common Errors 
in English, 1 Thomas Chalkley, 2 Punch in Egypt- 
Servian Scarecrows Shakspeare New Year's Customs, 3 
Three Kings of Cologne Lazy Lawrence Mary, Queen 
of Scots E. Hoyle A. Rudhall, 4 To Renege Parallel 
Passages Fleureter G. Downing, 5' Holy Mirror,' 6. 

QUERIES : The First Duke of Marlborough Bow Street 
Runners-Rule of the Footpath National Flag of Scot- 
land Gambrianus Norton Institution Yule Doos 
Comb Farm 'The Princess' Capt. Caroline Scott 
4 Abecgdaire,' 6 Genealogy Shelp Attendants on Jas. I. 
Naval Action Rominagrobis Eton School Lists 
Lynx-eyed Mercers' Company Rectors of Ribchester, 7 
Thomas Southworth Fortescue Jacobite Wine Glasses 
Grenville Family Mersh Plots, 8. 

REPLIES : Empress Maud, 8 Maistre's 'Voyage autour 
de ma Chambre' John Peel, 9 The Poet of Bannock- 
burn, 10 John Wesley C. Cheyne, Viscount Newhaven 
John Sheehan, 11 Mummy Windsor Chairs ' The 
Bride of Lammermoor ' Date of Old Watch Hungary 
Water-" Truckle Cheese" The Old Clock of St. Dun- 
stan's, 12 Alleged Change of Climate in Iceland, 13 
Royal Poets Richard of Cornwall, 14 The Dromedary 
The Manor of Wyng Church atlJreenstead " No Penny 
no Paternoster" D. Elginbrod^ Epitaph Leather and 
Atheism 15 Episcopal Confirmations Baron Huddleston 
lancers Swedish Folk-lore Sutton Warwick, 16 Palla- 
vicini and Cromwell G. Sand's Provincialisms Berkshire 
Incumbents Rainbow Folk-lore Bishop of Sodor and 
Man Words in Worcestershire Wills, 17 St. Mildred's 
Church Heraldic "Every bullet," &c. Henri II. 
Freemason's Charge" Shepster Time," 18. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Bullen's ' Davison's Poetical Rhap- 
sody ' Trotter's 'Warren Hastings 'Anderson's 'Cata- 
logue of Early Belfast Printed Books 'Defoe's ' Account 
of the Pirate Gow.' 



got**. 

NEW YEAR'S DAY IN GLASGOW, 1830. 

The following description, together with other 
rough entries after the fashion of a diary, was 
written in one of the books in which he kept his 
notes of lectures, by my father, a Yorkshireman, 
who was at that time a student of medicine in the 
University of Glasgow : 

January 1st, 1830. The last year has just expired and 
the present consequently commenced, which is pro- 
claimed by the shouts of the populace. The streets 
resound with their cries, for it ie customary for the 
inhabitants of this city as soon as the hour strikes to 
rush into the streets and hail the new year, and then 
they go and call upon their friends. The drunk and the 
sober, the grave and the gay, all seem to hail the moment 
with apparent delight. 

At one o'clock [A.M.] I took a stroll thro' the town to 
see the proceedings. The streets are crowded with men ; 
I see none or few respectable females, but of the lower 
class of females there are many, and some of them not 
too sober. The streets resound with the shouts of the 
Bacchanalians who are now issuing from the Taverns, 
and no sooner does one party commence than it is taken 
up by another, eo that it appears like one continued 
sound, and that sound is anything but human. I passed 
a party of gentlemen who were seizing every female they 
met and making them drink with them, and they claim 
as a right a kiss from each. The number of children 
that were in the streets this morning astonished me, 
and they, like their parents, in a great many instances 
were tipsy. I eaw one of these small parties who had got 
a bottle of whiskey and were taking it by word of mouth, 
and the whole of them were intoxicated ; this says little 



for the morality of the lower classes. The Police Offices 
are filled with persons who have been taken there for 
disturbing the peace, but the principal part are taken up 
for fighting and making disturbances in the Taverns. 
On going past one of the principal hotels I heard 
the sound as if persons were quarrelling, and in a 
few moments the police was called. Some of the 
gentlemen made their escape, two were taken, and one 
was left dead-drunk on the floor ; two arm-chairs were 
broken to atoms, and one gentleman was much bruised. 
As I was looking on this scene a young man seized me 
by the arm and begged for God's sake that I would con- 
vey him home, "for," says he, "I am notoriously 
drunk." On turning to see who this was, I found it to be 
an old Class Fellow (MacNee) ; he had gone to dinner 
at the above hotel with a party of gentlemen, and 
after dinner they commenced drinking bumpers, until 
the whole of them had lost their senses. I had great 
difficulty in getting my gentleman home, for he was in a 
fighting mood, and struck at several persons. He hit 
one poor woman a severe blow, when she cried for the 
police, but luckily we got off without being seen. On the 
way he told me of numerous persons with whom he was 
acquainted, their histories, families, their secrets, his 
own ; gave me his opinion of the medical men of Glas- 
gow ; his day's pleasure had cost him three pounds, and 
he went home with empty pockets. He informed me 
that he had been in the police office twice this week, and 
had each time paid a fine. After seeing him safe home, 
I now returned from Garnett Hill, where I had con- 
veyed him, down once more into the Tron Gate, and by 
this time it was 2 o'clock, and yet the streets were as 
busy as ever, and the disturbances also. I was now 
weary, and so returned home and went to bed. 

The police leave their particular stations at 12 o'clock 
and form themselves into bands of from 12 to 20, and 
patrol the streets, and several of these parties have a 
lamp-lighter with them to light such lights as may be 
put out. The whiskey shops and cellars kept open the 
whole night, and the quantity of whiskey drunk must be 
immense ; almost every shop I passed this morning was 
full of persons getting bottles filled to go a first-footing. 

12. M. Went down the town, and how different is 
the scene which is now exhibited from that twelve hours 
previous. The Tron Gate and principal streets are now 
crowded with ladies and gentlemen, and this crowded 
state continued the whole day; but as the night ad- 
vanced the old scene was once more exhibited, and the 
streets were filled with drunken parties, singing, hallo- 
ing, fighting, &c. The streets began to clear this morn- 
ing [2nd January, A.M.]. 

W. C. B. 



COMMON ERRORS OP ENGLISH. 

The errors to which I desire to call attention ar 
those committed by people who ought to know 
better by journalists in the best London news- 
papers and periodicals, by authors of reputation in 
their books, by statesmen in political speeches and 
writings, and by educated persons in conversation. 
The following is a list of a few : 

" Whether or no," in such phrases as " The right 
honourable gentleman should tell us whether or no 
he abides by his declarations." "No" should, of 
course, be not; "or not," however, is redundant. 

" I should have liked to have," in phrases such 
as "I should have liked to have witnessed the 
effect upon the gentleman's auditors when," &c. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



1 S. XI. JAN. 3, '91. 



This ought to be " I should like to have witnessed." 
The speaker's liking is present ; it is the witness- 
ing that is past. 

"I almost think." Surely this is nonsense, for 
if a man does not think a thing he knows nothing 
about it. 

"Three alternatives." Should not this be "a 
course and two alternatives " ? 

" Qualify " used instead of describe. A common 
newspaper error, and a literal translation from the 
French. 

" I don't think," in phrases such as " I shall not 
go to London this season, I don't think." Ladies 
are very fond of this construction, and are seldom 
pleased to be told that they say the opposite of 
what they mean, the second negative destroying 
the first. 

" That statement is the most unsatisfactory of 
any I ever beard from that bench," a favourite 
House of Commons phrase ; and the Daily News 
advertisement that it has " the largest circulation 
of any paper in the world," err in the use of the 
word any, which is properly used of one thing only. 
The Daily News might have the largest circulation 
of the newspapers, but could not have it of one 
only. 

" Those sort of things " instead of that sort. 

"Either side," in phrases such as "On either 
side of the road were tall trees," should be both 
sides. 

" Quite impossible." The quite is used for em- 
phasis, but it is a false use. There cannot be de- 
grees of impossibility. It is surprising to find this 
phrase in the works of the late Mark Pattison. 

" I never remember." A favourite with states- 
men, who are fond of declaring, " I never remem- 
ber a session of Parliament which began so 
auspiciously." The "never" is used to qualify 
the orator's remembrance, which is not his mean 
ing. Let the equivalent of " I never remember," 
viz., "I always forget," be substituted, and then 
note what the orator says. 

" There is no doubt but that," &c. " But " is 
not wanted, though generally used. 

" Laborious " for industrious and " That goes 
without saying " are very vile translations from the 
French, and much liked by newspaper writers. 

" From whence," where " whence " alone is re 
quired. 

"No single operation had failed to," &c. 
" Single " in such phrases is no more to the pur 
pose than " double." 

Reduplication of "do" in such phrases as **] 
never do do that." One "do" is, of course, 
enough. 

"Folks," where the final s is not wanted to make 
the word plural. 

Other contributors may be able to add to the 
above, and an interesting collection of errors thus 
be got together. THORNFIELD. 



THOMAS CHALKLEY. In Leslie Stephen's 'Dic- 
;ionary of National Biography ; is an account of 
;his distinguished minister of the Friends' Society. 
It is there stated that " there is no record of his 
visit to an Indian tribe in his * Diary.'" But in 
his ' Journal,' published in 1754, second edition,. 
vol. i. p. 49 (which is the only one to which I have 
access), there is the following account of his visit 
to the Conestoga tribe in Pennsylvania (1706): 

" When I was travelling in those parts, I had a con- 
cern on my mind to visit the Indians living near Sus- 
quehanna, at Conestpgee, and I laid it before the Elders- 
of Nottingham meeting, with which they expressed their 
unity, and promoted my visiting them. We got an in- 
terpreter, and thirteen or fourteen of us travelled through 
about fifty miles, carrying our provisions with us, and 
on the journey, sat down by a river, and spread our food 
on the grass, and refreshed ourselves and horses ; and 
then went on cheerfully, and with good will, and much 
love to the poor Indians ; and when we came, they re- 
ceived us kindly, treating us civilly in their way. We 
treated about having a meeting with them in a religious 
way ; upon which they called a Council, in which they 
were very grave, and spoke one after another without 
any heat or jarring ; (and some of the most esteemed of 
their women do sometimes speak in their Councils.) I 
asked my interpreter why they suffered or permitted the 
women to speak in their Councils his answer was, ' that 
some women were wiser than some men.' Our inter- 
preter told me that they had not done anything for 
many years without the Council of an intent grave 
woman, who I observe, spoke much in their Council, for 
I was permitted to be present at if, and I asked what it 
was the woman said? He told me that she was an Em- 
press, and they gave much heed to what she said among 
them; and that she then said to them, 'She looked upon 
our coming to be more than natural, because we did not 
come to buy, nor sell, nor yet gain ; but came in love 
and respect for them, and desired their well-doing, both- 
here and hereafter ; and further that our meeting jtmong 
them, might be very beneficial to their young people, 
and related a dream she had three days before, and in- 
terpreted it, viz.: That she was in London, and that 
London was the finest place she ever saw ; (it was like 
to Philadelphia, but was much bigger,) and went across 
six streets, and in the seventh she saw William Penn 
preaching to the people, which was a great multitude ; . 
and both she and William Penn rejoiced to see one 
another; and after meeting ehe went to him, and he 
told her that in a little time he would come over and 
preach to them also, of which she was very glad. And 
now, she said, her dream was fulfilled, for one of his 
friends was come to preach to them and she advised 
them to hear us, and entertain us kindly ; and accord- 
ingly they did. Here were two nations of them, the 
Senecas and the Sbawnese. We held first a meeting 
with the Senecas, with which they were much affected ; 
and they called the other nation, (viz. : Shawnese) and 
interpreted to them what we had spoken in their meet- 
ing, and the poor Indians, (particularly some of their 
young men, and women,) were under a solid exercise 
and concern; and we had also a meeting with the other 
nation, and they were all very kind to us, and desired 
more such opportunities ; the which I hope divine pro- 
vidence will order them, if they are worthy thereof; the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ was preached freely to them, and 
faith in Christ who was put to death at Jerusalem by the 
unbelieving Jews, and that this same Jesus came to save 
people from their sins by his grace and light in the Soul, 
shows to man his pins, and convinceth him therof, and> 



7S. XI. JAH. 3, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



jjelivereth him out of them, and gives inward piece and 
comfort to the soul for well-doing, and sorrow and trouble 
for evil-doing ; to all which, as their manner is, they 
gave public assent, and to that of the light in the soul, 
they gave a double assent, and seemed much affected 
with the doctrine of truth ; and also the benefit of the 
holy Scripture was largely opened to them." 

J. J. LATTING. 
New York, U.S. 

PUNCH IN EGYPT. The * History ' by the late 
J. Payne Collier and the illustrations by George 
Oruikshank have long been familiar to all readers, 
for * N. & Q.' has had many references to the his- 
tory of Punch and Judy. An Egyptian Punch 
and Judy may, however, be new to many readers, 
through the following extract from a portly volume 
of archaeological and agricultural interest, * Egypt 
after the War,' by Villiers Stuart of Dromana, 
M.P., London, John Murray, 1883, pp. 315, 
316: 

" On landing at one of the sugar factories, we found 
that there was a fair going on wider an avenue of 
tamarisks close by. The dealers sat under the trees with 
their wares before them, fruit and vegetables in one 
quarter, cotton and calicoes in another, native woollen 
stuffs, robes, rugs, cloth, <kc., in a third ; there was also 
a cattle-fair, sheep, buffaloes, camels, and donkeys. There 
were at fresco coffee-stalls and a booth, within which 
the sounds of very noisy music could be heard, the drum 
predominating. We entered, and were much amused on 
finding that it was an Arab Punch and Judy show ; but 
Punch wore a turban and Judy a yashmak. The former 
perpetrated a series of enormities, and ended by tearing 
off Judy's veil during a family squabble ; after this he 
became a perfect desperado, and on the Mamour (chief 
magistrate of the district), got up in the official tarboosh 
and blue frock coat, arriving, attended by a retinue of 
cawasses, armed with sticks, he knocked that redoubt- 
able personage head over heels, amid the vociferous ap- 
plause of the assembled fellaheen. Punch Pasha's 
popularity was now at its height, and much sympathy 
was felt for him when his career terminated by his being 
hanged on the pole of a shadoof. It was really a very 
clever and lively performance. I turned to the Inspector 
of the Factory, who was with me, and said, I suppose 
they have borrowed this from Europe.' ' Borrowed it 
from Europe ! ' he exclaimed. ' Why it was performed 
in the East before Europe was thought of." So, then, 
old Punch is, after all, but a degenerate version of an 
Egyptian play." 

ESTE. 

SERVIAN SCARECROWS. Some years ago there 
was a bitter controversy whether certain English 
travellers of the highest character were, or were 
not, mistaken in their accounts of what they had 
seen on the banks of the river Save while steaming 
down it. It is not for me, or for others who 
were not on the spot, to decide such a question. 
But if an alternative be put before me, is it more 
satisfactory to think that two travellers might be 
mistaken or that unheard-of cruelty was practised 
by an ally ? For the credit of human nature I 
should incline to the former, and I therefore wel- 
come any testimony which tends to render it the 
more probable of the two. Hence I append the 



following extract from * The Wanderings of a War 
Artist,' Irving Montague, London, 1889. He 
states: 

" I am certainly under the impression that, terrible as 
they no doubt were, in many cases the Bulgarian and 
Turkish atrocities were much over-estimated ; and that 
more than once Englishmen high in office, who, in the 
best of faith, described themselves as eye-witnesses to those 
horrors, were really the victims of delusion. I speak of 
the gibbeted warnings to be seen at intervals in fields 
near the banks of the Save by those who took that route 
on their way to the front. Nothing could be more grim 
than those sights at a little distance. However, when on 
closer inspection they were discovered to be nothing 
more terrible than scarecrows, which are made coneider- 
bly more like the human form divine than those in this 
country, they lost their terrors." P. 359. 

I may add from my own experience that even 
English-made scarecrows may for a while impose 
upon a beholder, for when walking through my 
own parish some years ago I stopped, under the 
belief that I saw a man standing in a field, perhaps 
fifty yards off, and could not for some seconds con- 
vince myself that it was not a living being. Had 
I been driving quickly by I should have gone 
away in that first belief, and have continued to 
hold it unquestionably against all gainsayers. But 
I should have been mistaken ! 

W. E. BUCKLEY. 

SHAKSPEARE. It may be interesting to many 
of the readers of ' N. & Q.' to know that a Shake- 
spear took part in the battle of Waterloo. Accord- 
ing to ' The Waterloo Roll-Call,' by Charles Dalton, 
F.R.G.S. (Clowes & Son, London, 1890), "Arthur 
Shakespear, a son of John Shakespear, by Mary 
Drummond," was a captain of the 10th (or the 
Prince of Wales's own Royal Regiment of Light 
Dragoons) Hussars, one of the three regiments of 
the 6th, or Major-General Sir Hussey Vivian's, 
Cavalry Brigade. Capt. Shakespear was placed on 
half-pay in October, 1818, and died in 1845. He 
left issue. HENRY GERALD HOPE. 

6, Freegrove Road, N. 

NEW YEAR'S CUSTOMS IN THE ISLE OF MAN. 
The following, which appeared under this head- 
ing in the Manchester Courier of January 6, 1890, 
deserves a less ephemeral existence in ( N. & Q.': 

" On New Year's Day in the Isle of Man an old custom 
is still partially observed called the Quaaltagh.' In 
almost every district throughout the island a party of 
young men go from house to house singing a rhyme in 
the Manx language, which translated is as follows : 
Again we assemble, a marry New Year 
To wish to each one of the family here, 
Whether man, woman, or girl, or 'boy, 
That long life and happiness all may enjoy. 
May they of potatoes and herrings have plenty, 
With butter and cheese, and each other dainty, 
And may their sleep never, by night or by day, 
Disturbed be by even the tooth of a flea, 
Until at the Quaaltagh again we appear. 
To \vish you, as now, all a Happy New Year. 
When these lines are repeated at the door the whole 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th S. XI. JAN. 3, '91.. 



party are invited into the house to partake of the best 
the family can afford. On these occasions a person of 
dark complexion always enters first, as a light-haired 
male or female is deemed unlucky to be a first foot, or 
'Quaaltagb,' on New Year's morning. The actors in 
the Quaaltagh do not assume fantastic habiliments, like 
the mummers of England or the Guiscards of Scotland, 
nor do they, like the performers of the ancient mysteries*, 
appear ever to hare been attended by minstrels playing 
on different kinds of musical instruments. It was for- 
merly considered a most grievous affair were the person 
who first swept a floor on New Year's morning to brush 
the dust to the door, instead of beginning at the door 
and sweeping the dust to the hearth, as the good fortune 
of the family individually would thereby be considered 
to be swept from the house for that year. On New 
Year's Eve, in many of the upland cottages, it is still 
customary for the housewife, after raking the fire for 
the night, and before stepping into bed, to spread the 
ashes smoothly over the floor with the tonge, in the hope 
of finding on it, next morning, the print of a foot. 
Should the toe of this print point towards the door, 
then, it is believed, a member of the family will die in 
the course of that year ; but should the toe point in the 
contrary direction, then it is as firmly believed that the 
family will be augmented within that period." 

J. B. S. 

Manchester. 

THE THREE KINGS or COLOGNE. The ' Bristol 
Guide,' by Joseph Mathews, published by J. 
Mathews, 29, Bath Street, Bristol, 1825, p. 149, 
states that 

"Poster's Chapel, dedicated to the three Kings of 
Cologn [sic'] was founded by John Foster in 1504, who 
had been mayor in 1481, and is situated in Steep Street, 
St. Michael's, the rector of which parish is paid by the 
chamberlain of Bristol, for reading prayers, and a 
monthly sermon to be preached in this chapel." 

H. DE B. H. 

LAZY LAWRENCE. For some time I had my 
doubts as to whether this phrase were due to 
alliteration as I thought the more likely or 
whether it took its rise from some county Law- 
rence noted for his laziness. However, a similar, 
and probably prior, saying in Breton's ' Olde Mad- 
cappes new Galli-mawfry,' 1602, decides the ques- 
tion in favour of alliteration. On signature D we 
have : 

And lazy Lobkin, like an idle lowte, 

Was made no better then a washing blocke. 

BR. NICHOLSON. 

MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS. There was recently 
some discussion in the columns of *N. & Q.' touch- 
ing the date of Queen Mary's death. To those 
readers who were interested in the subject the fol- 
lowing quotation may be acceptable. The extract 
is taken from a small work, 'Marise Stuart*, 
Viventis, ac Morientis, Acta,' by J. Bisselus, Solis- 
baci, 1725 : 

" Anni Octogesimi Septimi Diem, rex posuit, Sextum 
Idus Februarii ; Julianis e Fastis, Octavum Februarii. 
qui tamen, e Gregorianis numeratus ; erat, & est hodie, 
Jbebruarii decimus-octavus : seu, Duodecimus, ante 
Kalendas Martias. Caeterum ex Annis Vitae Stuartaese, 



qups ponit ipse Quadraginta Sex, primus, ac postremus,. 
exiguam duntaxat suf particular obtinuerunt. annu 
videlicet primus, Decembrem mensem; quantus a die 
septime excurrit, in diem trigesimum primum. Annus 
vero postremus, Januarium, ac Februarii dies octo- 
decim. Medii vero, inter primum & ultimum, anni ; 
pleni sunt, & completi, quadraginta quatuor. Id sup- 
putatio facile evincet, ducentibus nobis calculum ab anno 
1542. cujus septimo Decembris Stuarta nata est; usq' 
ad annum 1587. cujus 18. Februarii est extincta. Vixit 
igitur, ad summam exactam perducendo Chronologiam 
ejus, Annos consummates, Quadraginta quatuor, Menses- 
que duos, & dies Undecim." 

J. YOUNG. 

EDMOND HOYLE. (See 7 th S. vii. 481.) The 
following Hoyle notes may interest your readers : 

Richard, son of John Hoyle, gentleman, born 
in Dublin, entered Trinity College, Dublin, as a 
Pensioner November 13, 1696, aged fifteen next 
birthday. 

John Hoyle, son of Francis Hoyle, merchant, 
born in county of Dublin, entered Trinity College 
as a Fellow Commoner July 16, 1698, aged six- 
teen next birthday. 

Anne, daughter of John and Martha Hoyle, was- 
buried at St. Michenes August 16, 1697. 

Y. S. M. 

ABRAHAM RUDHALL, BELL-FOUNDER. Amongp 
the Somerset and Gloucestershire MS. collections 
(mostly relating to the manor of Kingsweston, the 
chief property of the Southwell family in England), 
being the miscellaneous papers of Sir Robert 
Southwell and his son, the Right Hon. Edw. 
Southwell, Secretary of State for Ireland, con- 
tained in two volumes, folio, russia, gilt edges, 
which were offered for sale at eighteen guineas by 
Thomas Thorpe, of London, bookseller, in 1834, 
was the following large broadside, printed at Ox- 
ford by Leonard Lutfield, 1715 : 

A Catalogue of Peals of Bells, and of Bells in and for 
Peals, cast since 1684,* by Abr. Rudhall, of the City of 
Gloucester, Bell Founder, with the names of Bene- 
factors, f 

From it we learn (inter alia) that for London 
Rudhall cast for St. Bride's, Fleet Street, ten 
bells ;$ St. Dunstan's-in-the-East, eight ; and St. 
Sepulchre's, three. 

And in some MS. memoranda of a journey, by 
the said Edward Southwell, from Kingsweston, 
Gloucester, to Wenlock, Salop, October, 1715, 
contained, with various diaries and notes of other 
journals by the same, 1684-1716, in another folio 
volume, half-russia, offered for sale at two guineas 
also in 1834 by Thorpe, is noted the following: 



* When the Gloucester foundry came into A. R.'s 
hands, a foundry which had been in active operation for 
more than three hundred years previously, and was held 
by his descendants down to 1830, when it was fused into 
the foundry at Whitechapel. 

f Among whom is "Browne Willis, Esq., a great 
Benefactor to Church and Bells." 

J In 1710, and two more in 1718. 



s. xi. JAN. 3, 9i.j NOTES AND QUERIES. 



"Gloceater: at night bad Mr. Eudholl, the bell- 
founder. A foundation ringer is one that rings at sight : 
not many of them. He has prick'd a ream of changes, 
the bobs and common hunt. 11. per cwt. his metal. Tin- 
glass necessary to make sharp trebles. He casts to half 
a note, which is mended by the hammer. He takes the 
notes of them all by a blow pipe." 
Probably at this interview the copy of the very 
scarce broadside above mentioned was given by 
Rudhall to Southwell, it having been printed the 
same year. W. I. E. V. 

To KBNEGE. 

" The reporters seem to have made a desperate stumble 
over a word used by Mr. Parnell in his speech at the 
meeting of the Irish party on Monday. The member for 
Cork spoke of the late Isaac Butt as having formerly 
1 reneged ' him. The Times spells the word correctly, 
but places it between inverted commas, as though it 
were an unwelcome little stranger. The Telegraph has 
' renaiged '; the Standard ' renagued '; the Daily News 
' renaigred '; and the Post ' reneagued.' 

" Of course ' renege ' is a legitimate Sbaksperian word 
of Latin derivation, meaning t<4 deny, disown, or re- 
nounce. See ' Antony and Cleopatra,' Act I. scene i. : 

His captain's heart 

Which in the scuffles of great fights hath burst 
The buckles on his breast reneges all temper. 
The reporter in the Morning Post may, however, defend 
his orthography on the ground that Charles Knight's 
* Shakespeare ' has k reneagued.' " G. A. S., in Sunday 
Time for Dec. 7, 1890. 

L. L. K. 

PARALLEL PASSAGES IN BUCKINGHAM AND 
COWPER. The appended passages occur in two 
very different classes of composition. One is from 
a comedy written by the profligate George Villiers, 
Duke of Buckingham ; the other forms the third 
Terse of the pious Cowper's well-known hymn, 
beginning, 

God moves in a mysterious way. 
The physician in Buckingham's comedy says : 

" All these threatning storms, which, like impregnate 

clouds, hover o'er our head?, will melt into fruitful 

Bhowersof blessings on the people." 'The Rehearsal,' 
Act II. sc. i. 

Cowper has : 

Ye fearful saints, fresh courage take ; 

The clouds ye so much dread 
Are big with mercy, and shall break 

In blessings on your head. 

J. F. MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

THE FRENCH VERB " FLEURETER " = TO FLIRT. 
This verb is found in Cotgrave = to skip from 
flower to flower, as bees do ; but in Godefroy it is 
given not only this sense, but also that of " conter 
fleurette, dire des balivernes " (' Commines,' 1443- 
1509), which is very much what our to flirt means, 
though in the examples quoted fleureter does not 
seem to be used of soft talk between the sexes. 
But in modern French I never saw the word till 
the other day, when I met with it three times in 



the * Bracelet de Turquoise/ by A. Theuriet (Paris, 
1890). The first passage is p. 86, where a young 
married lady and a gentleman, who did not know 
each other previously, find themselves alone in a 
public conveyance, and the lady's reflections are : 
" Decidement le voisin avait le tour d'esprit original et 
puisqu' il aimait a fleureter, elie ne voyait pas d'incon- 
venients a lui donner gaiement la replique." 

In the course of the same evening it is said of the 
same lady that 
s;t tendresse expansive [towards her husband] etait 

doublee par et peut-etre aussi par un secret remords 

d'avoir fleurete plus qua de raison avec le voyageur du 
coupe " (p. 94). 

In the first example the word was used of a gentleman ; 
in the second, of a lady. It occurs again p. 213, and 
is again used of a lady. I have asked a French 
friend about this verb, and he declares it to be quite 
new to him. 

Now, why did M. Theuriet use this verb 1 Had 
he met with it in some old French writer ; or did 
he make it up for himself out of the frequently 
used " conter fleurette = to say soft nothings " 1 It 
is not likely that he should have concocted it out 
offlirter (borrowed from our to flirt, and now very 
common in French), though he himself uses this 
in the same book (p. 176), and flirtation* some- 
where else, for the i in fiirter is, 1 believe, always 
pronounced in France as a y in myrte, and cot like 
our i in to flirt. But whatever led him to use the 
word, I sincerely hope it will take, for there is no 
notion of deceit or fraud in it, as Prof. Skeat tells 
us that there is in our flirt ; far from that, it ex- 
presses all that is pretty and innocent in flirta- 
tion. Besides, the French word fiirter is not 
pretty, and in this respect also fleureter (which is, 
moreover, of purely home growth) has a great 
advantage over it. 

In conclusion, as all etymologists seem to be 
agreed that there is no grammatical connexion 
between fleureter and to flirt, which is looked upon 
as purely English, and as I myself cannot discover 
any reason for supposing that there is any such 
connexion seeing that the older meanings of to 
flirt (often written flurf) cannot have been derived 
horn fleureter I will say nothing upon that point. 
But the question does arise, whether the present 
meaning of to flirt, which does not, at most, seem 
to be more than two or three centuries old and has 
no great resemblance to the older meanings of 
the word, may not have been derived, at least in 
part, from the very similar verb fleureter, which 
seems to have been used in the sense of talking 
frivolously and lightly so far back as the fifteenth 
century. F. CHANCE. 

Sydenham Hill. 

GEORGE DOWNING, COMEDIAN. He was the 
author of " Temple of Taste, or a Dish of all Sorts, 



* The French sometimes say " un flirt "= a flirtation. 



6 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7"S. M. JAN. 3/91. 



consisting of Prologues, Epilogues, Songs,Epitaphs, 
Epigrams, &c. (never Printed before), with a New 
Farce, called Newmarket ; or, The Humours of the 
Turf." Halifax, Printed for the Author, 1763, 
12mo. The second edition of his ' Newmarket/ a 
comedy, in two acts and in prose, was published at 
Coventry in 1774, 12mo. DANIEL HIPWELL. 
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

1 HOLT MIRROR.' 'Holy Mirror; or, the Gospel 
according to Jerome Xavier, S.J., Mr. Rogers has 
an article on this subject in the Asiatic Quarterly 
Review for July. Compare article on Publius 
Lentulus in Robert Taylor's ' Diegesis,' p. 359 of 
the sixth edition, published by Truelove. 

J. J. FAHIE. 

Shiraz, Persia. 



tihsertaf. 

We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

THE FIRST DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH. It is cer- 
tain that the Duke of Marlborough returned to 
England soon after the taking of Kinsale in 1690, 
and it is asserted that he stayed in London only a 
very short time, and went back to Ireland for the 
winter. 1. Is there proof and if there is, what 
is it, and where is it to be found that he ever did 
go back to Ireland ? 2. If he did return to Ire- 
land, what did he do there, and where did he 
command ? I shall feel extremely obliged for any 
information on the subject. C. C. W. 

[Mr. Leslie Stephen, in the ' Dictionary of National 
Biography,' simply says, " Marlborough was sent back to 
Ireland, where he held a command during the winter."] 

Bow STREET RUNNERS : DETECTIVES. Can any 
one inform me at what date and through what 
cause the Bow Street runner became obsolete? 
Also, does any one know when the term detective 
came into common use ? TRAMPULETTI. 

RULE OF THE FOOTPATH. From Boswell's ' Life 
of Johnson/ vol. i. p. 87 (fifth edition), it appears 
that the rule for foot-passengers in London a hun- 
dred years ago was " keep to the right," and the 
rule has been observed to the present day, though 
there is no police regulation to that effect. Can 
any reader of 'N. & Q.' give a reference to any 
recorded authority on the subject in Dr. Johnson's 
time ? FOOT-PASSENGER, 

[A similar question was asked 3 rd S. ix. 296, and re- 
mains unanswered. It extracted much information as 
to the practice in various countries, the justification 
of the custom, and mnemonic verses, which is embodied 
in ' N. & Q.,' and needs not be repeated.] 

NATIONAL FLAG OF SCOTLAND. Can you in- 
form me what was the national flag of Scotland, 



such as would be used on merchant vessels, before 
the Union ? WILLIAM SEYMOUR. 

GAMBRIANUS. Who was Gambrianus? From 
the context it reads as if it meant the god of beer. 
Twice lately I have seen the name alluded to, and 
can find nothing to explain it in any book of refer- 
ence. A. P. H. 

NORTON INSTITUTION. Please allow me to ask 
if any reader can inform me who and what was the 
founder of the Norton (M'Naughton ?) Institution, 
when he lived, and when he died. I believe he 
was Scotch, was a bachelor, and lived in the last 
century, either in London or at St. Vine's, Scot- 
land. In what part of Scotland is St. Vine's ; 
and where is this institution ? BEAULIEU. 

YULE Doos. 

" In the north of England the common people still 
make a sort of little images at Christmas, which they 
call Yule Doos this in modern language would be 
Christmas gods a custom no doubt derived from their 
pagan ancestors : in them it is no idolatry, as they attach 
no meaning to it whatever, and only do it because it 
always has been done." 

Thus wrote Caroline Fry in * The Listener ' (vol. i. 

62, seventh edition) in 1836. Are these Yule 
i, Doughs, or Dows (see Branch, vol. i. p. 526), 
still made in the form of "little images"; and, if 
so, where ? H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

COMBE FARM. Can any of your readers give me 
any information about Combe Farm, near Black- 
heath ? I understand it is known by the name of 
Queen Anne's House, from a tradition that Queen 
Anne occupied it at one time. I am also told that 
a great writer lived there. I shall be glad to know 
if there is any foundation for these traditions ; also 
how and when Combe Farm came into the pos- 
session of the Angersteins. 

WILLIAM TAYLOR. 

46, Shooter's Hill Road, Blaekheath. 

TENNYSON : * THE PRINCESS/ Can any one ex- 
plain for me the reference in the lines, 

Lands in which at the altar the poor bride 
Gives her harsh groom for bridal-gift a scourge. 

I am told that this was a custom in Russia in the 
seventeenth century, but can find no first-hand 
notice of it. The lines occur in v. 367 , 368. 

P. M. W. 

CAPT. CAROLINE SCOTT. Scottish Notes and 
Queries accuses Capt. Caroline Scott of cruelty 
after Culloden. Who was this officer with a 
feminine name ? HENRY F. PONSONBY. 

' ABE"CE"DAIRE.' I have an undated book, pub- 
lished in Paris, entitled ' Abe"c6daire des Petits 
Gourmands,' by Madame Dufrenoy, with twenty- 
six illustrations after designs by MM. Devilly 



7" s. xi. JAM. 3, '9i.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



and Leloi, " peintres a la Manufacture Royale d 
Porcelaine [Sevres]." The designs are extremely 
pretty ; bat they are spoilt by being lithographed 
m an offensively smudgy manner. Have othe 
editions of this book ever appeared in which justice 
has been done to the designs ; and has the book 
ever been described in ' N. Q.' or elsewhere ? 
ANDREW W. TUER. 
The Leadenhall Press, E.G. 

GENEALOGY. Could any reader of *N. & Q. 
give either the genealogy of, or any information 
about, Thomas Tod, who lived in the county o 
Edinburgh or Haddingtonshire, and who, in abou 
the year 1695, married Janet Stuart ? 

E. MURRAY TOD. 

22, Clarence Square, Cheltenham. 

SHELP. Can any one tell me the meaning o 
this word ? I do not find it in any of my word- 
books. In ' Lex Londinensis ' 1680, there are 
minute directions, issued in 1630, for regulating 
the fishery of the river Thames. 

Trinckes were small boats, used in netting, and 
a limited number of them were allowed to be 
moored in the stream, and only at certain places. 
" At Woolwich shelptwo; at Dagnam [Dagenham] 
shelp six " ; and so on. 

Can " shelp " be a misprint for shelf? Hardly 
possible, I think; for the word occurs four times 
in the same form. J. DIXON. 

ATTENDANTS ON KING JAMES I. What manner 
of guards did duty in the palaces of James I. ? 
Were they yeomen, gentlemen pensioners, gentle- 
men-at-arms, or what ? F. B. 

Addiscombe. 

NAVAL ACTION IN SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 
Where can I find particulars of the action between 
H.M.S. Rainbow and John Ward the pirate in 
the time of James I. ? ORCHID. 

ROMINAGROBIS. Sir Horace Walpole writes to 
Sir Horace Mann, in 1763, " The King of Prussia, 
who has one life more than Rominagrobis the 
monarch of the cats had, lights upon all his legs. " 
What is the allusion ? HERBERT MAXWELL. 

OLD ETON SCHOOL LISTS. I am in search of 
certain old MS. lists or rolls of Eton boys of the 
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, once in the 
possession of Stephen Apthorp, assistant master. 
Down to some time between the years 1837 and 
1847 these rolls were in the possession of the Rev. 
Edward Jones, Rector of Milton Keynes, Bucks. 
Mr. Jones's son has informed me that some time 
between these two dates his father went to Eton 
to dine, and took the rolls with him, and presented 
them, he believes, either to the provost or head 
master. The rolls cannot be found at Eton, and 
the representatives of Provost Hodgson and Dr. 



Hawtrey know nothing of them. The rolls were 
strips of parchment three or four inches wide. Any 
information about them would be thankfully 
received by me. W. STERRY. 

4, Barton Street, Westminster, S.W. 

LYNX-EYED. What is the origin of this phrase? 
Dr. Johnson evidently held the opinion that it is 
derived from the " spotted beast remarkable for 
speed and sharp sight," and quotes Pope as an 
illustration, who says : 
What modes of sight betwixt each wide extreme, 
The mole's dim curtain and the lynx's beam. 

Many older authorities for the lynx's sharpness of 
sight could be produced. Mr. Francis A. Knight, 
in his most charming book 'By Leafy Ways,' says 
that this is 

" a misconception. The word does not refer to the beast 
at all, but to Lynceus, the Argonaut, the hero of the 
Calydonian Hunt, whose power of finding treasure in 
the bowels of the earth first brought the word into 
existence." 

It would be interesting to have the true derivation 
ascertained. The false one, whichever it be, is a 
curious example of folk-etymology. ANON. 

MERCERS AS A COMPANY. In the Athenceum 
review of Mr. A. E. Gibbs's ' Corporation Records 
of St. Albans ' it is observed : 

" All crafts within the borough were classed under 
four companies, each with a warden the mercers, the 
inn holders, the victuallers, and the shoemakers. But of 
these the last two disappeared in time, with the result 
that the mercers included, inter alias, vintners, apothe- 
caries, coopers, glaziers, &c., while among the inn- 
holders were tanners, musicians, ropers, and smiths." 

I should be glad to know if this division of traders 
into companies was as plainly marked elsewhere. 
In the earliest Launceston parish register (1559- 
1670) there are entries concerning " Mr. John 
Badcock, Mercer," and " Mr. Robt Pearse, mercer," 
the prefix being very uncommon, and elsewhere 
applied to a trader only, I think, in the case of 
'Mr. George Knill, vintner." Of other traders, 
John Cadbury, blacksmith ; John Abbot, " shop- 
keeper"; William Cornish, innholder ; Robert 
Jenkin, " malster " (sic) ; Henry Harnes, weaver ; 
Benjamin Burgess, brasier ; Sampson Goatch, 
glover ; Christopher Thomson, innholder ; John 
Ball, " marchiant " (sic) ; John Pears, " smy th "; 
John Kingdon, cutler ; and William Barnerd, 
shoemaker, all appear without the " Mr." Did 
hat prefix customarily designate such superior 
radesmen as mercers ? ALFRED F. ROBBINS. 

PRE-REFORMATION RECTORS OF RIBCHESTER, 
o. LANCASTER. Information is sought as to any 
letails concerning the early rectors of Ribchester. 
The list, as given by Baines (new edition) and 
Vhitaker (fourth edition), as well as in the ' His- 
ory of Ribchester' (published in 1890), is neither 
omplete nor accurate. Mr. C. T. Boothrnan, of 



8 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7b 8. XI. JAN. 3, '91. 



London, from his notes taken from various sources, 
including the Harleian, Raines, and Piccope MSS., 
has recently sent me a mass of valuable and inter- 
esting information, which I propose to publish, 
along with the notes I have had sent me by various 
correspondents, in the form of extra sheets, which 
will be sent to all those who have subscribed to 
my work on Ribchester. If any of your readers 
are able to supply me with references to MSS., &c., 
in which information is likely to occur, or can send 
me a precis of the information itself, either through 
' N. & Q.' or privately, they will be conferring a 
great favour upon me, besides adding to the com- 
pleteness of the list. I propose to print my revised 
list of rectors early in February, 1891. 

TOM C. SMITH. 
Green Nook, Longridge, Preston. 

THOMAS SOUTHWORTH. During the restoration 
of Barrow Gurney Church, a slabstone was dis- 
covered in the Court aisle, bearing the following 
inscription: "Hie jacet Tho: South worth armiger 

legis Consiliarius et in Societate Gra ctor 

Pacis et qvorum Justitiarivs Civitati Wellensi a 
Memoria " (running round the outer edge); " Cvstos 
Rotvlorum Deputacus in Comitate Som. Qvi Obiit 
8 Die Septembris Anno D'ni 1625 ^Etatis Sva?. 
61 " (inside). The parish register, which is well 
kept and in good preservation, contains no entry of 
his burial, and there is nothing to connect his 
name with the parish. His younger brother, Henry 
Southworth, was lord of the manor of Wyck- 
Champflower, in this county, and was buried there 
in 1625. Thomas Southworth was Recorder of 
Wells, 1608-9, and member for the city in 1613 and 
1619. Can any reader kindly supply the hiatus in 
the inscription, explain "deputy custos rotu- 
lorum," and give any information which will help 
to clear up the mystery 1 

J. A. W. WADMORE. 

Barrow Gurney Vicarage, Somerset. 

FORTESCUE. Information is desired concerning 
the Fortescues of Sandford, Oxon, and Abingdon, 
co. Berks. Thomas Fortescue, of Abingdon, gent, 
was brother to John Fortescue, of Sandford, whose 
daughter Mary, born 1784, married James Sher- 
wood, of Abingdoo, surgeon, April 17, 1810, at 
St. Helen'?, Abingdon. Any particulars as to the 
parentage and descent of Thomas and John will 
be much esteemed. Please answer direct. 

GEO. F. TUDOR SHERWOOD. 

6, Fulham Park Road, S.W. 

JACOBITE WINE-GLASSES. Is there any in- 
formation available concerning the rules and con- 
stitutions of Jacobite clubs, and particularly as 
regards their wine glasses and the mottoes upon 
them 1 Such as have fallen under my observation are 
engraved with roses and rosebuds, with, occasionally, 
a star, and with such mottoes as " Fiat," " Radiat " 



" Turno tempus erit," " Audentior Ibo," " Cognos- 
cunt me mei," "Prsemium virtutis." Sometimes 
we find a portrait of the Young Pretender in con- 
junction with one or other of the above mottoes. 
All these glasses appear to come from the same 
manufactory, and to have been engraved by the 
same school of artists, which must have been a 
very limited one. Where was the manufactory 1 
Could it have been Newcastle-on-Tyne 1 

ALBERT HARTSHORNE. 

GRENVILLE FAMILY OP STOW, CORNWALL. 
Was there ever a baronetcy in this family? I 
think not ; but in ' Magna Britannia,' vol. iii. 
p. xcv, Lysons states that "Sir Richard Grenville, 
elder son of Sir Beville, was created a baronet in 
1630 " (when he was nine years old ! and evidently 
confusing him with Sir Bevil's brother, as he adds 
that he died in 1658, s.p.m., when the title be- 
came extinct). 

Burke, in his ' Extinct Baronetage,' ignores the 
creation of this baronetcy entirely; nor do I find 
mention of it elsewhere. Where did Courthope 
get the idea from ? GROSS-CROSSLET. 

MERSH OR MARSH PLOTS pay to the vicar of a 
North Hants parish great and small tithes and one 
penny each to the church rates in the seventeenth 
century. What was their origin ; and are they 
found elsewhere ? In the same parish there were 
four parish seats paying fourpence each. How did 
these come to the churchwardens ; and are they 
also to be found in ancient churchwardens' accounts 
elsewhere 1 VICAR. 

fUplft*. 

EMPRESS MAUD : HER BURIAL-PLACE. 
(7 th S. x. 449.) 

The Empress Maud died at Rouen Sept. 10, 
1167, and was buried, it would seem, no fewer than 
four times ; but certainly not at Reading Abbey. 
Strickland says: 

"She was interred with royal honours, first, in the 
Convent of Bonnes Nouvelles. Her body was afterwards 
transferred to the Abbey of Bee, before the altar of the 
Virgin. In this ground her body remained till the year 
1282, when, the abbey church of Bee being rebuilt, the 
workmen discovered it, wrapped up in an ox-hide. The 
coffin was taken up and, with great solemnity, reinterred 
in the middle of the chancel, before the high altar. The 
ancient tomb was removed to the same place, and, with 
the attention the Church ever showed to the memory of 
a foundress, erected over the new grave. This structure 
falling to decay in the seventeenth century, its place was 
supplied by a fine monument of brass, with a pompous 
inscription." 

Her remains were discovered and exhumed for 
the fourth time, January, 1847, when the ruins of 
the Benedictine church of Bee were demolished. 
According to the Moniteur, a leaden coffin, con- 
baining fragments of bones and silver lace, was 
found, with an inscription affirming that the chest 



7'iS. XI.Jin.3, 91. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



contained the illustrious bones of the Empress 
Matilda. Sandford says " she was buried in the 
Abbey of Bee, in Normandy, with funeral pomp." 
He adds that "Gabriel du Moulin tells us that 
she had her interment in the church of Notre 
Dame du Pro 1 , in the suburbs of Rouen." Pere 
Anselme, Mrs. Everett Green, and Laurance all 
give Bee as the place of her interment. 

King Henry I. (father of the Empress Maud) 
was "honourably interred in the Church of our 
Lady in the Abbey of Beading, which he had 
founded and richly endowed," but he was the 
only one of our monarchs buried there. His 
great-great-great-grandson, Prince John of Corn- 
wall (eldest son of Richard, Earl of Cornwall and 
King of the Romans), was buried there in 1232, as 
was also his only sister, Isabel, two years later. 
H. MURRAY LANE, Chester Herald. 

Roger de Hoveden, who, as a contemporaneous 
chronicler, may be relied upon, records : 

" In the year of grace 1167, being the thirteenth year 
of the reign of King Henry, son of the Empress Matilda 
(Maud), the said Matilda, formerly Empress of the 
.Romans and mother of the above-named king, departed 
this life and was buried at Rouen, at the Abbey called 
St. Mary de Pratis." 

This Abbey is said by William of Malmesbury 
to have been founded by Matilda, queen to 
William I. ; but according to Roger de Wendover 
it owed its origin to Henry I. In any case, it was 
much enriched by the latter ; and on his death 
those portions of his body removed during the 
process of embalming (which was rendered neces- 
sary for its removal thence to Reading) were 
buried there. WALTER J. ANDREW. 

The empress was buried in Bee Abbey, where 
in 1282 her corpse was discovered, wrapped in an 
ox-hide, and was reinterred, with an epitaph. See 
Mrs. Everett Green's ' Lives of the Princesses of 
England/ The only authorities (known to me) 
who name Reading are Stow and Baker, and the 
former of these adds a note that " Rouse of War- 
wick saith she deceased at Roane, and was buried 
in the Monastery of Becco in Normandy." 

HERMENTRUDE. 

The Empress Matilda married first to Henry 
V., Emperor of Germany, and secondly to Geoffrey 
Plantagenet, Earl of Anjou is said by Stow to 
have been buried at Reading ; but Sandford says 
she was buried in the Abbey of Bee, in Normandy; 
and Gabriel de Moulin says in the church of Notre 
Dame du Pre", in the suburbs of Rouen. M. Paris 
says, on account of her being the daughter of a 
king, wife of an emperor, and mother of a king, 
she had these words engraven on her tomb : 
Ortu magna, viro major, sed maxima partu 
Hie jacet Henrici Filia, sponsa, Parens. 

CONSTANCE RUSSELL. 

[Other replies to the same effect, including one which 
-we still hope to publish, are acknowledged.] 



XAVIER DE MAISTRE'S 'VOYAGE AUTOUR DE 
MA CHAMBRE' (7 th S. x. 488). "V consonne" is 
explained in section xvi. The narrator of the 
charming voyage there describes his habit of slip- 
ping to the edge of a chair and putting his feet on 
the mantelpiece a position, he says, admirably 
represented by the letter V. His faithful dog 
Rosine at such moments would pull at the skirts 
of his travelling dress that he might take her up 
and let her rest upon the ready-made bed formed 
by the angle of his body. HENRY ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

May I venture to controvert our Editor's ex- 
planation of " V consonne et sejour " in section 
xxxiii. of the above work ? In section xvi. the 
author himself explains what he means : 

" Rosine, ma chienne fidele, ne manque jamais de venir 
alors tirailler lea basques de mon habit de voyage, pour 
que je la prenne sur moi ; elle y trouve un lit tout 
arrange et fort commode au sommet de Tangle que 
ferment les deux parties de mon corps : un V consonne 
represente a merveille ma situation. Rosine s'elance 
sur moi, si je ne la prends pas assez tot & sou gre. Je la 
trouve souvent la sans eavoir comment elle y est venue." 

When, therefore, the author, in section xxxiii., 
says, " Viens, ma Rosine; viens. V consonne et 
sejour," his meaning is, " Come, my Rosine ; here 
is your usual bed ready for you." At least, this is 
how I understand the passage. Will the Editor 
kindly say if he agrees with me ? I quote from 
Gustave Masson's edition in the "Clarendon 
Press Series," 1888, the same that I used for my 
recent article (7 th S. x. 203). 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

[We agree. There is no doubt as to the general sense, 
which is the same under either explanation. But we 
still think that there is a double meaning, as " V. con- 
sonne"was used as a musical term for "turn over the 
page," i.e., "let us make a fresh start"; and there is 
the reconciliation with the servant as well as the bed for 
the beast involved in the passage.] 

JOHN PEEL, THE CUMBERLAND HUNTER (7 th S. 
x. 281, 369). I dare say A. J. M. is correct in 
his surmise that " Sidney Gilpin " is a pseudonym. 
I have no evidence on the subject either pro or con. 
With regard to the dog, with " her sons of peerless 
faith," which has I will not say unjustly offended 
EILLIGREW, I must confess that this alteration is 
chargeable to myself. For reasons which I can 
scarcely account for, I have a strong dislike to the 
usual monosyllabic term for a female dog. Capt. 
Hector Mclntyre, whom one would not suspect of 
being over scrupulous in such a matter, seems on a 
certain occasion to have had a similar objection to the 
word. (See the Ossian scene in ' The Antiquary,' 
chap, xxx.) Earlier in the chapter, however, both 
Hector and his uncle use the (to me) more 
objectionable term. The case of " a horse and her 
foal" is not quite analogous. Any lady might, 
and would, say, "My beautiful mare"; but no 
lady, I imagine, would, if she could help it, like 



10 



NOTES AND QUERIES, 



[7>S. XI. JAN. 3, '91, 



to say, "My handsome bitch." Even in a lan- 
guage other than one's own I do not like the word. 
In the delightful scene in the first act of 'Le 
Malade Imaginaire,' where Argan, stick in hand, 
pursues Toinette round the chair, he calls her, 
amongst other complimentary names, "chienne." 
This sounds unpleasant ; whereas, had he called 
her "jument," or "fcnesse," or "chatte," there 
would, considering his anger at the time, have 
been nothing specially disagreeable in any of these 
terms. Still I admit that KILLIOREW is right. 
In quoting one ought not to alter a single word, 
and for the future, like the Jackdaw of Rheims, I 
"won't do so any more," unless it should be some- 
thing "beyond the beyont," which, of course, the 
female of dog is not. 

I know so little about hunting, except from read- 
ing, that I can scarcely speak even to a matter of 
fact as to whether the Cumberland hill folk hunt 
foxes mostly on foot or on horseback. Mr. Graves's 
mention of "neck-break 'scapes" and " the rasper- 
fence," as well as of the sound of John Peel's horn, 
would lead one to infer that he is speaking of 
equestrian hunting. I do not think, but I write 
under correction, that a hunter on foot would, like 
little boy Bluet, "blow up his horn." See the 
'Lady of the Lake,' canto i. stanza x., where the 
poet says of the mounted, or, strictly speaking, 
dismounted, Fitz James : 

Then through the dell his horn resounds 
From vain pursuit to call the hounds. 

This is a matter which a Cumbrian dalesman could 
settle for us directly. I remember, at my Cumber- 
land school, a lad who came from West Cumberland 
who used to tell us of his following the hounds, ] 
am nearly certain, on foot ; but it may have been 
that he possessed no nag other than Shanks's. As 
I have mentioned my old schoolfellow, I may per 
haps be allowed, in passing, although it is not con 
nected with hunting, but with another " sport," to 
recall the account he used to give us of the annua 
football match at Easter between the sailors anc 
the colliers of Workington. Possibly, like boys 
most things were both to him and to us "pro 
mirifico"; but, judging from my remembrance o 
his description of those fearful contests, the battle 
of Inkerman would seem to have been, in Milton'i 
words, "a civil game to this uproar." 

I am glad to hear from KILLIGREW that in 
Cumberland " the hill foxes are hunted for reason 
other than those of sport pure and simple." I con 
elude that KILLIGREW means that they are hunte( 
as vermin, which, I admit, is defensible. I fear 
however as, indeed, KILLIGREW more than hint 
that the Cumberland "fell fox-hunters," as an ok 
shepherd in * Guy Mannering ' says with an irain 
tentional pun, " drink delight of battle," like th 
Carmelite in 'Les Maitres Sonneure,' who wa 
obliged to confess to his superior that he fough 
with the " bourdon d'une musette " in the bag 



ipers' bagarre, not simply in self-defence, but that 
il s'est laissd emporter au plaisir de taper comme 
n sourd." JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

Ropley, Alresford. 

It may be worth noting that there is a memoir 

f Peel, illustrated by a sketch, in a recent number 

f the Monthly Chronicle of North Country Lore 

and Legend, published at Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

At this moment I cannot lay my hand upon it and 

verify the passage. 

The song * Remember the Hunter John Peel * 

must have had a very wide circulation. Once, 

ome ten years since, when on a visit to Orkney, 

and accompanying a party to the Standing Stones 

>f Stennis, near Stromness, I heard it, for the first 

ime in my life, eung by a young Scotchman of 

;he party. He told me, on my inquiries as to 

* the hunter John Peel," that " he went foreign,* 

which means, I suppose, that he went abroad. Let 

no one imagine, however, that hunting with him, 

In his coat of gray, 

And his hounds and kis horn in the morning, 
was like a day with the Pytchley or the Quorn, 
as described so graphically in his famous novels 
?y G. J. Whyte Melville, or more amusingly by 
Robert Surteea in * Mr. Sponge's Sporting Tour." 
[t was done on foot. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

In what book of songs (if any) can I find the ar 
and the words of the song ' John Peel ' ? 

W. G. F. P. 

THE POET OF BANNOCKBURN (7 tb S. x. 468). 
Let him speak for himself : 

Sum Carmelita, Baston cognomine dicfcus, 
Qui doleo vita in tali strage relictus. 
The poem is quoted at length in Bower's ' Scoti- 
chronicon,' book xii. chap. xxii. It is also printed 
as an appendix to the 1740 edition of John Major's 
4 Historia.' Bower, in introducing it, commends it 
highly as a piece which ought not to be hid under 
a bushel, but deserved to be set on a candlestick. 
It is a very curious sonorously musical perform- 
ance, a marvel of ingenuity in rhymes oddly inter- 
laced. Its structure is in the main that of the 
common Leonine Latin verse, but it has many 
irregularities. The description of the battle, the 
gathering of the hosts, the digging of the pits, the 
fury and clamour, the blood and terror of th& 
fight 

Est dolor immensus, augente doloro dolorem 
Est furor accensus, stimulaute furore furorem 
Est clamor crescens, feriente priore priorem 
Est valor arescens, frustrante valore valorem 
the slaughter of the English, and, above all, the 
lamented fall of Gloucester, Clifford, Marshall, 
Maulay, Tiptoft, and De Argentine all these, 
and much besides, are dwelt upon without more 
bombast than the forced character of the rhyme 
made inevitable. Take it for all in all the Car- 



7'" S. XI, JAN. 3, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



11 



m elite's ransom is a very queer piece of poetry. 
Its lilt is often as rhythmical as the ' Charge of 
the Light Brigade.' 

There is another piece in much the same metre 
and on the same subject which also has been 
ascribed to Robert Baston. See * The Political 
Songs of England, John to Edward II., 1 Camden 
Society, 1839, p. 262, where the text begins, and 
p. 388, where the attribution of the authorship 
appears. The translation only is given on p. 48 
of vol. iv. of Goldsmid's privately printed 1884 
edition of Wright's fine work ; and, as a recent 
disappointed purchaser, I would like to say that, 
in my humble opinion, that reprint by Goldsmid, 
though indeed a pretty book, is nothing short of 
an editorial villainy. Mr. Goldsmid, who left out 
so much, might surely have spared us also the 
repetition of Wright's statement that this poem on 
Bannockburn was made in 1313 ! It is much 
more querulous, much less Mivid, and, on the 
whole, greatly inferior when compared with the 
poem preserved by Bower. It would be inter- 
esting to know what Mr. Wright's authority was 
for the ascription of it to our friend the Carmelite. 

GEO. NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

JOHN WESLEY (7 th S. x. 467). It may interest 
the REV. J. H. OVERTON (if he is not acquainted 
with the fact) to learn that pasted on the inside 
cover of the first Chipping register is a slip of 
paper with the following note, in the handwriting 
of the Rev. John Milner, Vicar of Chipping, 1739- 
1779 : 

"John Wesley, late Fellow of Lincoln's College, in 
Oxford, ordain'd both Deacon and afterwards Priest, 
by Dr. John Potter, late Archbishop of Canterbury- 
June 7, 1752." 

Also: 

" Benjamin Ingham, late of Queen's College, in Ox- 
ford, ordain'd by Dr. John Potter, late Archbishop of 
Canterbury Dec. 24 and '25, 1752." 

The date of these entries corresponds with the 
date of Wesley's visit to North Lancashire. On 
April 8,1753, a memorable scene was witnessed in 
Chipping parish church, where Wesley had preached 
several times previously. A. graphic description 
of what took place on this, his last recorded visit 
to Chipping, is given by Wesley himself ('Journal/ 
" 271-2). TOM C. SMITH. 

Green Nook, Longridge. 

CHARLES CHETNE, VISCOUNT NEWHAVEN (7 th 
S. x. 441, 496). MR. ROBBINS will find some 
notices of Lord Newhaven and of his family, ex- 
tracted from the Cheyne Papers in the possession 
of the Bridgewater Trustees, in part vii. of the 
appendix to the Eleventh Report of the Hist. 
MSS. Commission, issued in 1888, pp. 151-3. 
His death occurred on June 30, 1698. He had 
a pension of 1,200?. per annum granted him by 



James II. on March 24, 1687, but this ceased 




first wife, who died October 8, 1669. 

W. D. MACRAT. 

JOHN SHEEHAN (7* S. x. 407, 431). The name 
of John Sheehan, barrister-at-law of the Inner 
Temple, is attached to a new edition of ' The 
Bentley Ballads/ 1869, 8vo. From the biographical 
notes found in the preface it appears that he was 
educated at Clongowes Wood College, Sallins, co. 
Kildare, and at Trinity College, Dublin, after- 
wards entering the University of Cambridge. He 
was the author of * The Irish Whiskey Drinker 
Papers' in Benttey's Miscellany, * The Knight of 
Innishowen/ &c. DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

John Sheehan, nicknamed " the Irish Whiskey 
Drinker," and more familiarly known as Jack 
Sheehan, was a well-known Irish barrister, who, 
with u Everard Clive of Tipperary Hall," wrote a 
series of pasquinades in verse, which were pub- 
lished in Bentley's Miscellany in 1846, and at- 
tracted considerable attention. He is generally 
believed to have been the prototype of Captain 
Shandon in 'Pendennis/ "one of the wittiest, 
most amiable, and most incorrigible of Irishmen." 
Thackeray, indeed, admitted as much, for in 
sending a copy of the book to George Moreland 
Crawford, Paris correspondent of the Daily News, 
he wrote, " You will find much to remind you of 
old talks and faces of William John O'Connell, 
Jack Sheehan, and Andrew Archdecne." OCon- 
nell, who was a cousin of the "Liberator," stood 
for Tom Costigan, and Archdecne for the ever- 
delightful Harry Foker, so that it is more than 
probable that Sheehan was the original of Captain 
Shandon. He and Archdecne used to frequent 
the " Deanery," a small, old-fashioned public-house 
near St. Paul's, which derived its name from the 
fact that it was presided over by "Ingoldsby 
Barham, a canon of the neighbouring cathedral. 

SYDNEY SCROPE. 

Tompkinsville, New York. 

I notice that MR. BENTLEY says the author of 
" Whiskey, drink divine " is John Sheehan, known 
as "the Irish Whiskey Drinker." What authority 
has he for this? In Mr. Halliday Sparling's 
'Irish Minstrelsy ' (London, Walter Scott) I find 
this song ascribed to Joseph O'Leary, who was, 
the editor informs us, for many years a writer on 
the London press, and author of several songs. 
Can any reader clear up the matter satisfactorily 

R. M. SILLARD. 

10, Nelson Street, Dublin. 

Joseph O'Leary, to whom also is ascribed the 
well-known song " Whiskey, drink divine," was,' I 
believe, at one time a contributor to Punch, and I 



12 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7' h S. XI. JAN. 3, : 9i. 



have heard that he wrote a poem, ' The English 
Vandal,' referring to the defacements of the 
monument of the Redan. Can any of your 
readers corroborate this statement, or give 
any facts about him beyond that he was a 
reporter on the Morning Herald, and published a 
collection of prose and verse entitled 'The 
Tribute,' Cork, 1833 ? It has been stated that he 
was one of the earliest contributors to Punch, and 
was allowed great license by the editor ; but no 
reference is made to him in any work on journalism 
except as a reporter, nor is he mentioned in Joseph 
Hatton's ' True Story of Punch.' D. J. 0. 
Belgravia. 

MUMMY (7 th S. x. 147, 197). The phrase 
" beat to mummy " occurs in John Pryden's ' Sir 
Martin Marr-all,' 1666, Act IV. sc. i.: 

"Sir Martin. An' I had a mind to beat him to 
mummy, he's my own, I hope." 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

WINDSOR CHAIRS (7 th S. ix. 487).- 

" It was on the great northern road from York to 

London that four travellers were driven for 

shelter into a little public-house on the Bide of the 

highway The kitchen, in which they assembled, was 

the only room for entertainment in the house, paved 
with red bricks, remarkably clean, furnished with three 
or four Windsor chairs, adorned with shining plates of 
pewter and copper saucepans, nicely scoured," &c. 

Smollett wrote this during his imprisonment in 
1759. The quotation is taken from the first 
chapter of * The Adventures of Sir Launcelot 
Greaves/ which came out in the successive monthly 
numbers of the British Magazine in 1760 and 
1761. 'Sir Launcelot Greaves' was published 
separately in 12mo. in 1762. There is nothing 
in the above excerpt which shows the description 
to be anything but that of an ordinary wayside inn 
of the period. The inference, therefore, may be 
drawn that Windsor chairs were in common use 
much before 1770, though they have not such a 
claim to antiquity as was once amusingly given to 
some of them by an imaginative auctioneer at 
Bruges. An English resident had died there, and 
his household furniture was put up for sale. Among 
other things were two of these Windsor chairs, 
which the bidders were assured had come from the 
palace of the Archbishops of Canterbury, and had 
originally belonged to Thomas Becket ! This 
astonishing information was supplied with a view 
to enhance the value of the chairs in the eyes of a 
well-known local collector of old furniture who 
happened to be present at the sale. I have often 
heard the story from one of the executors of the 
deceased man. H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

A NOTE ON ' THE BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR ' (7 th 
S. x. 462). The novel of * The Bride of Lammer- 
moor ' places the tragedy before the Union, as the 



Scottish Parliament was sitting. MR. PICKFORD 
puts the date 1709 ; the Union was 1707. The 
real dates of the tragedy may be interesting. The 
heroine was married Aug. 12, died Sept. 12, was 
buried Sept. 30, 1669. ONE OF THE FAMILY. 

DATE OF OLD WATCH (7 th S. x. 409, 456). 
Had watches any escapement before " the anchor 
escapement was invented by Clement, a London 
clockmaker, in 1680 " 1 See Beckmann's * Hist, of 
Inv.,' 9.v. "Clocks and Watches." 

J. F. MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

HUNGARY WATER : BOUN TREE (7 th S. x. 4, 
115, 294, 452). A man who was present at the 
rough ceremony of riding the stang at Skidby, in 
the East Hiding of Yorkshire, in or about 1846, 
wrote down for me the verses used on that occa- 
sion. These verses tell of the series of punish- 
ments to be inflicted on the wife-beater. He is to 
be tied to a jackass's back. 

If the jackass he should happen run, 

We '11 shoot him thro' with a bottery gun. 

I.e., a gun made of the elder-tree by extracting 
the pith. W. C. B. 

" TRUCKLE CHEESE ": " MERLIN CHAIR " (7 th S. 
x. 67, 158). Koom may be found for the following 
short account of the inventor of this chair. John 
Joseph Merlin was a native of Huy, in the bishopric 
of Liege. He came over to England in 1760, and 
soon afterwards obtained the situation of " prin- 
cipal mechanic at Cox's Museum in Spring Gar- 
dens." He was subsequently "engaged in the 
invention and sale of various ingenious machines 
for the use of valetudinarians and other purposes, 
improved musical instruments, &c." About the 
year 1783 he opened a mechanical exhibition in 
Prince's Street, Hanover Square, known as 
Merlin's Museum, which was "finally closed 
about Midsummer, 1808 " (Lysons's Supp. to the 
first edition of 'The Environs of London,' 1811, 
pp. 248-9). He died on May 4, 1803, aged sixty- 
seven, and was buried at Paddington. He is 
described in the obituary notice in the Gent. Mag. 
as " Rose's engine-maker, and mathematical instru- 
ment and watch and clock maker in general" 
(vol. Ixxiii. pt. i. p. 485). G. F. K. B. 

THE OLD CLOCK OF ST. DUNSTAN'S-IN-THE- 
WEST (7 tb S. x. 366). This clock was bought, as 
MR. HIPWELL says, by the third Marquess of 
Hertford, and gave name to the House from which 
I date this note. The late Lord Hertford (fourth 
marquess) never lived here, nor did the house 
belong to him, having been left by his father to 
the Countess Zichy. At her death, her heirs 
renouncing the inheritance, the remainder (sixty- 
seven years) of the Crown lease was bought, some 
thirty-five years ago, by HENRY H. GIBBS. 

St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park. 



7" S. XI. JAK. 3. V.. 1 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



13 



ALLEGED CHANGE OP CLIMATE IN ICELAND (7 th 
S. x. 6, 138/192, 333, 429, 475). In a former com- 
munication I brought to the notice of readers that 
the assertions relative to there having been no 
change of climate during an entire revolution of 
the equinoxes, and due to astronomical causes, 
was not in accordance with the facts. As there 
exists at the present time a total absence of know- 
ledge on this subject in the mind of the general 
reader, I will endeavour to place before you the 
main facts of the problem. 

More than three hundred years ago, when it 
became admitted that it was true that the earth 
moved, the gradual and uniform change in position 
of the pole of the heavens was explained as due to 
a conical movement of the earth's axis. At that 
date it was imagined that no change whatever 
occurred, during thousands of years even, in the 
obliquity of the ecliptic, or extent of the arctic 
circles, or tropics. It being 9 rigid geometrical 
law that the distance between the pole of the 
heavens and the pole of the ecliptic must be of the 
same value as the obliquity, it was, on the assump- 
tion that the obliquity never varied, claimed as a 
fact that the circular course which the pole of the 
heavens traced must have for its centre the pole of 
the ecliptic, from which it was supposed it never 
varied its distance. Had the facts been as then 
imagined, the above statement would have been 
correct. During nearly a hundred and fifty years 
it was imagined that no change had occurred, or 
ever could occur, in the obliquity, consequently it 
was affirmed as an established fact that the pole of 
the heavens traced a circle round the pole of the 
ecliptic as a centre. This movement having been 
accepted as infallible, theorists set to work to 
explain why the pole of the heavens always traced 
a circle round the pole of the ecliptic as a centre, 
and the theory supposed to explain the movement 
was accepted and taught in all the schools. About 
a hundred and fifty years ago more accurate obser- 
vations proved that a decrease in the obliquity of 
the ecliptic was occurring, and the examination of 
ancient records showed that this decrease had con- 
tinued during two thousand years at least. This 
discovery was a very serious matter, as it inter- 
fered with the orthodox theories of the day, inas- 
much as, if the obliquity decreased, it followed 
that the distance between the pole of the heavens 
and the pole of the ecliptic must decrease, conse- 
quently the one pole could not describe a circle 
round the other pole as a centre. During several 
years attempts were made to reject the fact of a 
decrease in the obliquity. Papers in the Philo- 
sophical Transactions of a hundred and fifty years 
ago will show how hard the old theorists fought 
in their endeavours to keep their theories "as 
they were." At length it was agreed that, even 
granting a decrease in the obliquity, the accepted 
theory need not be altered very much if the pole 



of the ecliptic were made to shift its position 
slightly, and thus to decrease the radius of the 
circle which the pole of the heavens was assumed 
to trace. The impossibility of the pole of the 
heavens tracing a circle round an imaginary centre, 
from which it continually decreased its distance, 
did not seem to be considered of much conse- 
quence. The difficulty was supposed to be over- 
come by assuming that this centre shifted its 
position less than one and a half degrees, and con- 
sequently prevented any great change of climate 
ever occurring on earth. This is the theory which 
is at present considered orthodox. At the date 
when this theory was invented the facts of geology 
were unknown. That these facts proved that an 
arctic climate had prevailed down to 54 latitude 
in both hemispheres, and comparatively quite 
recently, was not even dreamed of. When these 
facts were admitted, astronomers asserted that 
astronomy could give no explanation of the facts, 
and, strange as it may appear, it seems to be the 
great object of a certain class of astronomers in 
the present day to prove that astronomy is so 
feeble a science that it is quite unable to account 
for these facts. When, more than thirty years ago, 
I commenced investigating these facts, I found that 
the assertion of the earth's axis tracing a cone was 
obscure that it must be the two half axes that 
traced cones. Since that date my contention has 
been admitted, but with the attempt to assert that 
all along it was meant that it was the two half 
axes that traced cones, and not, as had been stated, 
and shown by diagrams, the whole axis. After 
several years of investigation I found that the 
cause of the half axes tracing cones was due to a 
second rotation of the earth, and that the pole of 
the heavens, instead of tracing a circle round the 
pole of the ecliptic as a centre, traced a circle (in 
consequence of the second rotation) round a point 
six degrees from the pole of the ecliptic, thus 
causing, during about 15,000 years, an extension 
of the arctic circle of twelve degrees, and explain- 
ing not only all the facts of the Great Ice Age, 
but giving its date and duration. As a proof that 
these conclusions were correct, I have demonstrated 
how the polar distance of a star can be calculated 
for each year for a hundred years or more from one 
observation only of this star a calculation hitherto 
supposed to be impossible. I have put this, 
among others, as a test question. Theorists have 
hitherto treated this question in the same manner 
as MR. LYNN has done, viz., prudently avoiding it. 
MR. LYNN must really mean to attempt a joke 
when he states that we are not to accept what Sir 
J. Herschel and his numerous copyists asserted 
relative to the earth's axis tracing a cone, just as 
does a tee-totum, because every one should know 
that another tee-totum was under the floor and 
twisting. MR. LYNN has now only to advance 
another step, and to assert that when it was stated 



14 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7* S. XI. JAN. 3, '91. 



that the earth's axis traced a circle round the pole 
of the ecliptic as a centre, every person acquainted 
with astronomy must know that there were six 
degrees under the floor, and that the axis traced a 
circle round these six degrees in addition to the 
radius between the pole of the heavens and the 
pole of the ecliptic. Some three hundred and fifty 
years ago two learned authorities on astronomy 
viz., Libra of Pisa, and Sizzi lived and died un- 
convinced that Jupiter possessed satellites. During 
the past ten years I have received several letters 
from a person who defies me to convince him that 
the earth is not a flat surface. MR. LYNN is afraid 
that unless I convince certain gentlemen, whose 
names he gives, I shall not convince him that the 
earth has any movement other than that invented 
by theorists three hundred years ago. 

I am afraid that Jupiter possesses satellites, in 
spite of Messrs. Libra and Sizzi being unconvinced. 
I am certain the earth is not a flat surface, although 
I cannot convince my correspondent. I am also 
satisfied that the earth has a second rotation, the 
pole of which is six degrees from the pole of the 
ecliptic, even though MR. LYNN and those gentle- 
men whose names he substitutes for proof and 
argument are unconvinced of the facts. I claim 
that such test questions as I have given are proofs. 
Not avoiding these questions, and copying the 
proceedings of the obstructionists of the past, who 
considered that when they stated that Ptolemy, 
Libra, Sizzi, and Co. were unconvinced that the 
earth had any movement whatever, they proved 
that it could not move, MR. LYNN claimed to 
instruct the readers of ' N. & Q.' that no change of 
climate from astronomical causes can occur during 
an entire revolution of the equinoxes. I claim to 
have proved that as a variation of twelve degrees 
in the arctic circle takes place during 15,000 years, 
astronomy can, and does, prove this change. 

It is not the first time in the history of astro- 
nomy that men have imagined the theories in 
which they believed were the laws of Nature. 
When a man can calculate the position of a star 
for a hundred years from one observation he may 
claim to know something. Can MR. LYNN do 
this? If he cannot, he has no claims to be a 
teacher as regards climatic changes from astro- 
nomical causes. 

A. W. DRAYSON, Mai or- General. 

Southsea. 

KOTAL POETS (7 th S. x. 9, 132, 251, 355). Some 
correspondents have stated doubts as to the author 
ship of the hymn " Veni Sancte Spiritus," which 
has usually been assigned to King Eobert II. o 
France. It is, perhaps, not generally known that 
he has been credited with the authorship of another 
Pentecostal Sequence. Platina, in his Lives of the 
Popes ' (under Gregory V.), says of him : 

" Robert, the son and successor of the great Hugh, 
much and deservedly praised for his courage, justice 



modesty, and religion ; for though he exercised himself 
ery much in the art military, yet he found time so often 
o frequent the churches of God, and to celebrate the 
Mvine service, as if he had been in holy orders. He is 
id to have made the hymn, ' Sancti Spiritus adsit nobia 
ratia'; and by these arts, not less powerful than his 
rms, he gained the hearts of the people, and drew those 
onourable respects to his family which they had before 
iven to that of Charles the Great." 

Is there any sequence with this commencement 
till in use in the Church of Home ? I find it 

given at full length in the missal of Arbuthnott. 
'he first five lines are as follows : 
Sancti spiritua assit nobis gratia, 

uae corda nostra sibi faciat habitacula , 
xpulsis inde cunctis vitiis spiritalibus. 
Spiritus alme, illustrator omnium, 
Horridas nostri mentis purga teiiebras, 

R. M. SPENCE, M.A. 
Manse of Arbothnott, N.B. 

RICHARD OF CORNWALL (7 th S. x. 467). Haylea 

{ is situated in the lower division of the hundred 

f Kiftsgate, at the foot of the range of hills 

rhich divides the Cotswold from the Vale part of 

the county, running from north-east to south-west 

early the whole length of it. It stands two miles 

distant north-east from Winchcombe, ten east 

rom Tewkesbury, and seventeen north-east from 

Gloucester." 

Richard, Earl of Cornwall, in fulfilment of a 
vow, built a Cistercian monastery here in 1246, 
which was dedicated with much pomp on Novem- 
3er 5, 1251. The arms of the founder were 
formerly in the hall window, and round them, 
1 Ricard' Plantagenet semper augustus Fundator 
noster." 

He died at Berkbamsted, April 2, 1272. His 
heart was buried in the church of the Friars Minors 
in Oxford, and his body at Hayles. His wife, who 
died 1261, was buried here ; and Edmund their son, 
Earl of Cornwall, was interred in this church in 
1300 (Rudder's ' History of Gloucestershire,' pp. 
487-8, Cirencester, 1779). ED. MARSHALL. 

The Earl is buried at Hales, or Hayles Abbey, 
which is near Winchcombe, in Gloucestershire, 
and is not Halesowen. His first wife, Isabel de 
Clare, lies at Beaulieu Abbey, her heart having 
been taken to the grave of her first husband 
(Gilbert, Earl of Pembroke) at Tewkesbury. The 
second wife, Sancha of Provence, was interred at 
Hales with her husband. The burial-place of the 
third wife, Beatrix, is not known. Her name and 
history are wholly uncertain. She was a German, 
and niece of the Archbishop of Cologne, but whose 
daughter she was seems never yet to have been 
satisfactorily ascertained. Some writers give her 
the name of Falkmont, some of Hohentetten. Her 
very marriage has been called in question; but 
this point is settled beyond doubt by the Close 
Rolls, which give her the titles of " Beatrix Regina 
Alemannia " and " Beatrix que fuit uxor Ricardi 



*. XI. JAN. 3, '91. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



15 



quondam Regis Alemannise" (Rot Glaus. 56 
Henry III., 4 Edward I.). She entered into 
litigation with her stepson, Earl Edmund, con- 
cerning the manor of Langeberg, in 1276 ; and the 
last mention of her in the English records is dated 
1277. She probably either died or returned to 
Germany soon afterwards. There is another 
alternative possible that she may have remarried 
in a lower station, so much to the displeasure of 
the king that her dower-lands were forfeited to the 
Crown ; and the utter disappearance of her name so 
suddenly from the records seems to point either to 
this or death. The Chronicle of Hales Abbey 
{Harleian MS. 3725) has not a word to say of her 
after her marriage. HERMBNTRUDB. 

[MR. THOS. H. BAKER refers to Sir Richard Colt 
Hoard's History of Modern Wiltshire,' " Hundred of 
Mere," p. 6. Other contributors are thanked for replies 
to the same effect as those which appear.] 

THE DROMEDARY (7 th S. ix. 485; x. 36, 232). 
By the mass, and 'tis like a bamel, indeed. 

Something is rotten in the state of Denmark 
when a query about the first camel in England is 
entered under the unnatural heading of j The 
Dromedary ' ! Having stated that preliminary 
objection, let me say that the Emperor Frederick 
II., in the year 1235, as a token of his affection 
for Henry III., sent him unum camdum (see 
Matthew Paris, at very end of year cited). 

GEO. NEILSON. 

MANOR OF WYNG (7 th S. x. 468). There are 
two places bearing this name, one in Buckingham- 
shire, the other in Rutland. The former is no 
doubt meant, as the Penns were connected with 
the county of Bucks. The manor is well known 
from the saying (of which there are variations) : 
Wing, Tring, and Ivinghoe, 
Hampden of Hampden did forego, 
For striking the Black Prince a blow, 
And glad was he to escape so. 

See ' N. & Q.,' 4* S. vi. 277, 331, 428, 517. One 
story is that the person struck was Prince Henry, 
son of James I. ; but this seems inconsistent with 
the grant of the manor by Henry VIII. to John 
Penne. W. E. BUCKLEY. 

There is a Wing in Buckinghamshire and 
another in Rutland. I have no doubt " that the 
king gave John Penne the manor of Wyng," 
which is five miles from Oakham, because so 
far back as Henry I. the sovereign had become 
possessed of manors in Rutland in exchange for 
Sutton given to Roger, Earl of Warwick. 

H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

The manor of Wyng (or Wing or Weng) is in 
Bucks. In 1544, on the dissolution of the 
monasteries, it was granted to Sir Robert Dormer, 
Sheriff of Bucks, and his wife Jane, daughter of 



John Newdigate, it having been part of the 
possessions belonging to the Abbey of St. Albans 
(Pat. 53 Henry VIII. p. 1). Sir Robert's grandson 
was created Baron Dormer of Wenge in 1615. 

CONSTANCE RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield. 

There is a manor and a parish of Wing in 
Rutland. At the time of the suppression of the 
monasteries the manor of Wing belonged to the 
monastery of Thorney, co. Camb.; the Marquis 
of Exeter is the present lord of the manor. 

Jos. PHILLIPS. 
Stamford. 

[Other replies are acknowledged.] 

CHURCH AT GREENSTEAD (7 th S. x. 208, 297, 
371, 476). A doubt is expressed about the use of 
chestnut. The books generally say that the roof 
of the great schoolroom at Westminster School is 
made of chestnut, and is of the thirteenth century. 
The tables in the College Hall also are said to be of 
the same wood, taken from the wreck of a ship 
belonging to the Spanish Armada, and bearing 
marks of shot. W. C. B. 

" No PENNY, NO PATERNOSTER" (7 th S. x. 308, 
434). This may possibly have arisen from the 
price charged for a prayer, or rather prayers, offered 
up by the parish parson or other cleric ; but I 
think not. St. Peter's pence, gathered for the Pope 
of Rome, were not necessarily coppers. Both words 
in this saying seem to me to have been chosen for 
the alliteration dear to our ancestors, which, like 
a rhyme, made the phrase easy of remembrance. 
Hence, I think, this proverbial jingle was chosen 
to express what might otherwise have been ex- 
pressed as " no payment, no prayer." 

BR. NICHOLSON. 

DAVID ELGINBROD'S EPITAPH (7 th S. x. 486). 
I gave this epitaph, with a variant, in a collection 
of * Canting Epitaphs,' 6 th S. xi. 151, but I do not 
remember any discussion on the subject occurring 
in the columns of ' N. & Q.'; also I do not remem- 
ber ever meeting it with the name of David ; I 
have always seen John. The reason why it could 
not be traced in the Index is that it was buried 
under the heading of " Inscriptions." 

Any similarity, however, that there may be 
thought to be between the Elginbrod epitaph and 
the sublimely intentioned passage quoted by MR. 
CARMICHAEL from 'All for Jesus' can only be 
considered the similarity of a parody. 

R. H. BUSK. 

LEATHER AND ATHEISM (7 th S. x. 385). It may 
not be uninteresting or out of place to draw atten- 
tion, in reference to the remark of MR. BIRCH that 
" Cobblers have always been a contemplative craft," 
to the utterances of one of the characters a cobbler 
and an astrologer combined in Edward, Lord 
Lytton's, ever interesting novel of English town 



16 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7" S. XI. JAN. 3, '91. 



and country life, namely, 'What Will He Do 
With It?' which first appeared in Blackivood's 
Magazine in 1857. Mr. Merle, the person I have 
referred to who, by-the-by, " loved to talk out of 
the common way" thus unburdens himself with 
respect to the superiority of his calling, intellectually, 
compared with that of a tailor : " I 'm for the old 
times ; my neighbour, Joe Spruce, is for the new, 
and says we are all a progressing. But he's a 
pink I'm a blue. I 'm a Tory, Spruce is a Rad. 
And what is more to the purpose, he is a tailor, 
and I am a cobbler. You see, sir," quoth the 
cobbler, " that a man's business has a deal to do 
with his manner of thinking. Every trade, I take 
it, has ideas as belong to it. Butchers don't see 
life as bakers do; and if you talk to a dozen 
tallow-chandlers, then to a dozen blacksmiths, you 
will see tallow-chandlers are peculiar, and black- 
smiths too." "You are a keen observer," replied 
the hero of the novel admiringly ; "your remark 
is new to me ; I dare say it is true." " Of course 
it is ; and the stars have sumniat to do with it, 
for if they order a man's calling, it stands to reason 
they order a man's mind to fit it. Now a tailor 
sits on his board with others, and is always a talk- 
ing with 'em, and a reading the news ; therefore 
he thinks as his fellows do, smart and sharp, bang 
up to the day, but nothing 'riginal and all his own 
like. But a cobbler," continued the man of 
leather, with a majestic air, " sits by hisself, and 
talks with hisself ; and what he thinks gets into 
his head without being put there by another man's 
tongue." "You enlighten me more and more," 
said our friend with the nose in the air, bowing 
respectfully ; "a tailor is gregarious, a cobbler 
solitary. The gregarious go with the future, the 
solitary stick by the past. I understand why you 
are a Tory, and perhaps a poet." " Well, a bit of 
one," said the cobbler, with an iron smile ; " and 
many's the cobbler who is a poet, or discovers 
marvellous things in a crystal ; whereas a tailor, sir 
[spoken with great contempt], only sees the upper 
leather of the world's sole in a newspaper." (Vide 
vol. i. pp. 8 and 9, Knebsworth edition, Messrs. 
George Routledge & Sons, London, 1875.) 

HENRY GERALD HOPE. 
6, Freegrove Road, N. 

" Somehow it always is journeymen shoemakers who 
do these things [self-suffocation by charcoal?]. 1 wonder 
what the reason is. Something in the leather, I sup- 
pose." Mrs. Nickleby (quoted from memory). 

JONATHAN BOTJCHIER. 

The connexion between leather and atheism is 
n * The Revolt of Man,' by Mr. Besant, chap, x., 
"The First Spark." " It is a very odd thing," said 
the professor, when he heard the story, "that 
cobblers have always been atheists." The relation 
is not between leather and atheism, as reported in 
the Pall Mall Budget, but between cobblers and 
atheism. We may suppose that Mr. Besant 



/bought such is the case from his knowledge of 
listory. W. J. BIRCH. 

Leather and atheism have always been con- 
nected. Such a sedentary occupation gives more 
time for thinking. H. PUGH. 

EPISCOPAL CONFIRMATIONS AT Bow CHURCH 
7 th S. x. 483). G. M. E. asks a question about a 
story of a threatened opposition to the confirma- 
tion of a certain bishop, and says, " Henry Venn 
never lived in London, or he is just the man to 
have done it." Your correspondent is nearer the 
mark than he thinks. It was the Rev. Richard 
Venn, of St. Antholin's, London, the father of 
Eenry Venn, who threatened a public opposition 
to the appointment of Dr. Rundle to the bishopric 
of Gloucester. His opposition was successful, and 
bhough Dr. Rundle was an intimate friend of the 
Lord Chancellor, the appointment was not made. 
The latter part of G. M. E.'s note seems, as you 
suggest, to be founded on the story of Andrew 
Marvell ; but it is quite true that attempts were 
made both to bribe Mr. Venn and to deter him by 
threats from persisting in his opposition. 

HENRY VENN, Vicar of Sittingbourne. 

BARON HUDDLESTON (7 th S. x. 487). The 
collar of SS. is, or was, worn by the Lord Chief 
Justice of the Queen's Bench, the Lord Chief Jus- 
tice of the Common Pleas, the Lord Chief Baron 
of the Exchequer, the Kings of Arms, the Heralds, 
the Sergeant-at- Arms, and the Sergeant-Trumpeter. 
As a Justice of the Queen's Bench, Baron Huddle- 
ston would not have worn the collar of SS. 

ALBERT HARTSHORNE. 

LANCERS (7 th S. x. 448, 495). Whatever may 
be the case as to Paris in 1836, ten years before I 
knew the Lancers, and I heard the terms applied 
on the stage to a dance of devils (qy. at the 
Adelphi?). HYDE CLARKE. 

SWEDISH BAPTISMAL FOLK-LORE (7 th S. x. 
185, 236). In Nidderdale, in Yorkshire, nightjars 
are known by the name of " gabble ratchets," and 
the people say that these birds contain the souls of 
infants that have never received baptism, and that,, 
in consequence, are doomed to be perpetually 
wandering through the air. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

SDTTON WARWICK (7 th S. x. 468). After the 
Norman invasion the Conqueror retained in his 
possession the woods of Sutton-Coldfield, which 
had belonged to Edwine, Earl of Mercia, in the 
time of Edward the Confessor. The woods, which 
extended beyond the limits of the county, con- 
tinued to form part of the royal demesnes till the 
time of Henry I., who granted them to Roger. 
Earl of Warwick, in exchange for the manors of 
Hockham and Lorgham, in Rutlandshire. The 
manor subsequently became the property of 



7* 3. XI. JAN. 3, : 91.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



17 



Richard Neville in right of Anne his wife, and, on 
his taking part with Henry VI., was seized by 
Edward IV. and granted to Sir Edward Mount- 
fort, one of the king's barons, for ten years, the 
rangership of the chase being given to John Holt, 
Esq., for life. The property was afterwards settled 
on the daughters of Lady Anne Neville, and 
eventually came to the Crown by special grant, 
confirmed by Parliament. The manor-house was 
then taken down by one of the king's officers, who 
sold most of the materials to the Marquis of Dorset, 
for the erection of his seat at Broadgate, in 
Leicester. The chase and manor subsequently 
became the property of Harman, alias Vesey, 
Bishop of Exeter, and a native of Sutton-Coldfield, 
who, in the nineteenth year of the reign of Henry 
VIII., gave them to the Corporation of Sutton to 
be held by them at a fee farm rent of 581. per 
annum, and threw open the chase for the benefit 
of the poor. King John was the last monarch 
who took the diversion of hunting in the chase, 
which stretched from the river Tame to the river 
Bourne (See Dugdale's ' Antiquities of Warwick '). 

WILLIAM GILMORE. 
118, Gower Street, W.C. 

" The chase of Sutton Warwick," according to 
Brayley's map of the county, must be the same 
as Sutton Park, a well wooded and watered tract of 
land, in which the inhabitants of Sutton Coldfield, 
or Colefield, had and for aught I know have still 
the privilege of free pasture. " A rider of the 
chase " I take to have been the king's agent, the 
ranger, an office that sometimes, as at Entield 
Chase, included those of master of the game, wood- 
ward, bailiff, and one of the keepers. ( Vide 
Robinson's Enfield,' vol. i. p. 204. ) 

H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

PALLAVICINI AND CROMWELL (7 th S. x. 445, 
497). I thank LADY RUSSELL for her reply, which 
is, however, not an answer to my query. It 
gives some interesting particulars respecting the 
family of Pallavicini, but not of the relationship 
of the members mentioned to the Cardinal of that 
name. 

With regard to LADY RUSSELL'S last paragraph, 
I had no thought of my own ancestry when I 
penned my query. It is quite certain that I am 
not lineally descended from William Lynne, of 
Bassingbourne, Cambridgeshire, who was the first 
husband of the Protector's mother, since (see my 
own reference to this in 6 th S. iii. 184) he died the 
same year (1589) as his only child, an infant 
daughter. Whether there is any collateral relation- 
ship I am quite unable to say. The final e in 
the name, of course, does not disprove it, as that 
termination seems to have been almost optional in 
those days. But I cannot trace my own ancestry 
further back than to Robert Lynn, of Shotton, 



near Easington, in the county of Durham, who 
came into possession of the manor of Mainsforth, 
near Bishop Middleham, in the same county. His 
son, another Robert Lynn, died (see Surtees's 
' History of Durham/ vol. i. p. 276 and vol. iii. 
p. 20) either in 1744 or 1745, and was my grand- 
father's grandfather, as I mentioned in ' N. & Q.,' 
7 th S. ii. 288. I remember my father telling 
me that there was a tradition in the family 
that a previous generation came from the county of 
Northumberland into Durham, so that relationship 
to William Lynne of Cambridgeshire is unlikely. 

W. T. LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

GEORGE SAND'S PROVINCIALISMS (7 th S. x. 449). 
MR. BOUCHIER will probably find what he 
requires in ' Vocabulaire du Berry et de Quelques 
Cantons Voisins,' par Un Amateur du Vieux 
Langage, Paris, 1842. Probably it is now out 
of print ; if so, I shall be pleased to let MR. 
BOUCHIER consult my copy. J. G. ANDERSON. 

Helvetia, Mountview Road, Finsbury Park, N. 

BERKSHIRE INCUMBENTS (7 tt S. x. 448). MR. 
SHERWOOD will do well to consult the Index of 
Institutions, in the Round Room of the Public 
Record Office, where the institutions are entered 
according to dioceses. Q. V. 

MR. SHERWOOD will find in the Bishops' Certifi- 
cates of Institutions, Salisbury diocese (1580-1838), 
at the Public Record Office, numerous entries 
relating to the Berkshire clergy. 

DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

RAINBOW FOLK-LORE (7 tt S. x. 366, 471). In 
Dorset, where I was brought up, half a century ago, 
the secondary rainbow was called the " watergull," 
and supposed necessary to make the weather sign 
a satisfactory one. 1 heard of no attempts to 
" cross out " or get rid of the bow; but one that 
was seen alone, or with only an imperfect " water- 
gull," was deemed unlucky. In one of the Chaldean 
flood-stories the bow is called " sign of the great 
arches," whether dual or plural I have not heard. 

E. L. G. 

BISHOP OF SODOR AND MAN (7 th S. x. 487). 
He had, and has, his place in the island legislature. 
This is why he has no vote in the House of Lords, 
though in courtesy he is given a seat. However, I 
have read this is outside the bar ; and, if so, no 
wonder he likes not to sit in it. As to his speak- 
ing, I am not sure ; but it would seem that this 
is (to some extent at least) "interfering in the 
proceedings " of the House, and therefore that he 
cannot speak. C. F. S. WARRBN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

WORDS IN WORCESTERSHIRE WiLLs(7 th S. x. 369, 
432). Chafe-bed. Not " chaff-bed," but surely 



18 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[? S. XI. JAN. 3, '91. 



" warming-pan." Of. " Chaff- wax," the official 
whose duty it was to heat the 'wax for the Great 
Seal. French Chavffe-cire. SHERBORNE. 

Travellers' Club. 

It seems to me impossible to interpret flitches 
of byest as "beast," "beef." Possibly it is a 
miswriting or a misreading for " gyest," or " gyste," 
or "gist," payment for pasturage, then used of 
things given in such payment. Of. the word Giste 
in * Catholicon Anglicum,' p. 157, where some in- 
stances of the word are given in the note. In the 
* Household Book of the L'Estranges,' A.D. 1519, 
occur?, " iiii conyes and a loyn of veile of gyste," 
and this is not the only passage, as two curlews are 
"of gyste," " iii spowes of gist." 

0. W. TANCOCK. 

Little Waltham, 

ST. MILDRED'S CHURCH, POULTRY (7 th S. viii. 
443, 496 ; ix. 3, 113, 154, 190, 312, 435). A 
reference to 6 th S. viii. 105 will show that Mr. J. 
Fytche, of Thorpe Hal', near Loutb, Lincolnshire, 
happened in June, 1872, to see this church in pro- 
cess of destruction, and thereupon bought it from 
the destroying contractor, and shipped the materials 
to his estate. There they remained, in his own 
words, 

" lying in a green field near my house, called St. Katha- 
rine's Garth, from an old priory of St. Katharine which 
formerly stood there, and which I hope some day to re- 
build as my domestic chapel." 

I trust this intention has long since been carried 
out. Pity it is that so admirable, reverent, and 
pious an example has not always been followed in 
this country. If Englishmen will not act thus, it 
is to be hoped that whenever any other of our 
venerable public buildings is removed whether 
by a railway company, a town council, or other 
vandals some spirited American, possessing both 
culture and capital, may jump at the opportunity, 
and carry off the remains for re-erection in his 
own country. Such an opportunity lately threatened 
in the city of Worcester, but will, I trust, be 
averted by the prompt action of the local Com- 
mittee for the Preservation of the Old Galleried 
House in the Trinity, treasurer, Mr. A. 0. Cherry, 
Old Bank, Worcester. 

JOHN W. BONE, F.S.A. 

HERALDIC (7 th S. x. 327). In the Sacrament 
House, or Ambry, at Airlie Church, Forfarshire, 
the arms of the Fenton family (three crescents) 
occur in the manner referred to by A. M. The 
explanation is that the stone (which forms the 
back of the ambry) bearing the arms has been pil- 
fered from some previously existing structure, and 
used in a careless manner by being turned upside 
down. T. Ross. 

" EVERT BULLET HAS ITS BILLET " (5 th S. viii 
8). At this reference the proverb if such it is 



for it is not in common collections of proverbs is 
attributed to King William III. I have seen just 
now a somewhat similar expression, but without 
the rhyming termination, in Gascoigne's 'The 
Fruites of Warre ' (67) : 

Suffiseth this to proove my theame withall, 
That every bullett hath a lighting place. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

HENRI II. (7 th S. x. 462). Charles the Good, 
ount of Flanders, was murdered in the church of 
St. Donatian at Bruges on March 2, 1127 : 

" The news, it was thought, flew over the world with 
miraculous celerity. The count was murdered on Wed- 
nesday morning, and the event was known in London, 
we are told, by the sunrise of the second day; and 
towards evening of the same day the inhabitants of 
Laon, in the opposite direction, also knew it. Galbert 
says he had these facts in the one case from students of 
his town, who were at that time studying at Laon ; in 
the other, from merchants of Bruges who were on busi- 
ness in London."* Life of St. Bernard,' by J. C. Mori- 
son, 1877, p. 102. 

W. C. B. 

FREEMASON'S CHARGE (7 th S. x. 449). The 
two most learned Masonic experts living are W. J. 
Hughan, Esq., Torquay, and R. F. Gould, Esq., 
8, St. Bartholomew's Road, W., either of whom 
would afford MR. HAMILTON any information he 
may require. The " T. W. Tew " MS. at the 
Masonic Museum, Wakefield, which contains the 
ancient charges and constitutions, very much 
resembles the MS. described by MR. HAMILTON, 
of which it may be a duplicate copy, although the 
date assigned to the Tew MS. is circa 1680. It 
would be interesting to compare the two MSS. 
J. R. DORE, P.Z., P.P.G.D. 

If MR. WALTER HAMILTON will write to Mr. 
W. J. Hughan, Torquay, describing his MS. and 
giving any particulars he may possess as to its pre- 
sent and former ownership, he is certain to receive 
a courteous reply. Mr. Hughan takes the greatest 
interest in such documents. He was the pioneer 
of the modern school of Masonic historians. 

E. S. N. 

The charges form an important part of the 
work of the Freemasons, as may be seen in 
W. Preston's ' Illustrations of Masonry,' London, 
1796, in which there is one of James I.'s reign, 
note pp. 96-9 ; also in the * Freemason's Pocket 
Companion,' containing, as appears in the title, 
"A Collection of Charges, Constitutions, Orders, 
Regulations, Songs." The running title of pp. 128- 
148 is " The Charges of a Freemason." Much may 
be learnt about the early literature of Freemasons 
from these works. ED. MARSHALL. 

" SHEFSTER TIME " (7 th S. x. 425). Here the 
starling is known as the "shepster." I seldom 
hear it called by any other name. 

HERBERT HARDY. 

Earls Heaton. 



. XL JAN. 3, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



19 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 
Damson's Poetical Rhapsody, Edited by A. H. Bullen. 

2 vols. (Bell & Sons.) 

SCHOLARS, antiquaries, and lovers of our early literature 
who have hailed with delight the appearance of Mr. 
Bullen's gleanings from Elizabethan poets and song- 
writers will learn with regret that the two volumes now 
issued close the series of his lyrical anthologies. 
We have vainly sought to combat this decision, 
and we must yield to Mr. Bullen's judgment, 
which is as unfailing as his taste. He has given 
us two volumes of lyrics from Elizabethan eong- 
books, one from Elizabethan romances, and one from 
Elizabethan dramatists. To these have to be added 
his two volumes of love-songs, his Campion (a munificent 
gift), and his ' English Helicon.' These are followed by 
the ' Poetical Rhapsody,' leaving only the ' Phoanix' 
Nest,' the best portions of which he has used. To de- 
mand more is, we own, greedy ; but " if it be a sin to 
covet " more such books, we will contest with Hotspur 
the right to be considered the worst offender alive. 
Something in the shape of consolation comes in the 
thought that the leisure now acquired may enable Mr. 
Bullen to make progress with his edition of the Eliza- 
bethan dramatists. More imperiously, perhaps, than 
any book of Elizabethan times is a new and authorita- 
tive edition of Beaumont and Fletcher demanded. 

To students of early literature Davison's 'Poetical 
Rhapsody ' has been known in the edition published by 
Sir Egerton Brydges at the Lee Priory Press in 1814 in 
three volumes, or in that from Sir Harris Nicolas in two 
volumes, which followed in 1826. In literary merit Mr. 
Bullen regards it as inferior to ' England's Helicon '; in 
other respects it is, he holds, the most valuable of our 
old anthologies. In case of the destruction of ' England's 
Helicon,' almost the whole of its contents might be re- 
stored from printed books. The greater portion of the 
' Rhapsody ' is, however, from unpublished writings, and 
its destruction "would mean the irretrievable loss of 
much excellent poetry." 

Among the contributors to the book is Sir Walter 
Raleigh, who, besides sending 'The Lie,' a thoroughly 
powerful and characteristic poem whieh Mr. Bullen 
says unreservedly must be assigned to Raleigh, though 
the theory is contradicted by facts that he wrote it the 
night before his execution adds one or two shorter 
poems. Edmund Spenser has one or two contributions 
of no very special merit. Sir Philip Sydney sends some 
verses which bear unmistakable proofs of authorship. 
His influence is felt through the volume, which is full of 
tears over his loss and manifestations of friendliness and 
admiration. Sir John Davies; Thomas Watson, who, 
according to Heywood, 

wrote 

Able to make Apollo's self to dote; 
Doune ; Henry Constable, the Catholic poet and exile ; 
Sir Henry Wotton, who lived to praise the *' Doric deli- 
cacy " of Milton's ' Comus '; and Thomas Campion are 
among those who send poems. The most voluminous 
writer is a certain A. W., whom neither Sir Harris 
Nicolas nor Mr. Bullen has been able to identify. Mr. 
Lintpn hazards a not very satisfactory conjecture that 
the initials may stand for " anonymous writer." Con- 
cerning this man and the two Davison's, the sons of 
Secretary Davison, one of whom, Francis, is the editor 
of the book, we must leave Mr. Bullen to speak. That 
Mr. Bullen's introduction, arrangement, and notes are 
all models in their way, readers of N. & Q.' have 
learned to expect. His book is, indeed, one of those 
possessions to which the owner clings. As is the case 



with all books from the same source, it is issued in a 
strictly limited edition, the copies being all numbered 
and the type already distributed. In all respects of 
get-up, moreover, it is perfect. By readers of a genera- 
tion hence these handy beautiful volumes will be eagerly 
collected, and at no distant time they will be rarities. In 
bidding adieu to the garden in which he has long dwelt, 
Mr. Bullen speaks of the enjoyment he has experienced 
as much, it is to be hoped, as that he has communicated 
and quotes two lines from a masque writer, which are 
quite in the line of the ' Poetical Rhapsody ': 

Who would not hear the nightingale still sing; 

Or who grew ever weary of the spring] 

Warren Hastings. By Capt. L. J. Trotter. (Clarendon 

Press.) 

THE majority of readers who are not specialists in 
Indian history are probably content to take their 
estimate of Warren Hastings's career from Lord 
Macaulay's brilliant essay. To the hasty and sweeping 
generalizations of that clever piece of writing Capt. 
Trotter supplies the antidote in a sober, matter-of-fact 
relation which will serve to redress the wrongs of a 
much maligned statesman. For if ever man was the 
victim of partisan rhetoric first at the hands of Burke 
and Sheridan, and afterwards at the hands of the 
picturesque historian that man was certainly Hastings. 
Even in these days of party exaggeration and political 
multiplication, we are surprised to find how the cruel 
butchery and expatriation of the Rohilla families to the 
number of half a million, over which much tine im- 
passioned invective has been expended, shrinks on 
examination into the mere expulsion of a few Pathan 
chiefs with their people from the country which they 
bad recently conquered, while Hastings did his best to 
mitigate their sufferings. Apart from his public actions, 
that it was consistent with a character for honour to 
win the affections of another man's wife, and then to 
buy over the collusion of the needy husband and provide 
the money required for the divorce suit in order that 
he might himself marry the divorcee, few will admit eo 
complaisantly as Capt. Trotter appears to do. The 
writer has taken full advantage of the new matter and 
original records published this year in Mr. G. W. 
Forrest's ' Letters, Despatches, and other State Papers 
(Foreign) of the Government of India, 1772-1785 ' which 
gives a special value to his little book. 

Catalogue of Early Self art Printed Books, 1094-1830 
Compiled by John Anderson, F.G.S. (Belfast Library.) 
MR. ANDERSON, the honorary secretary to the Linen 
Hall Library, has issued a new and enlarged edition of 
this work, a valuable contribution to Scottish biblio- 
graphy. It is believed that the ' Catalogue ' contains 
the title of every book known to have been printed in 
Belfast between the years 1694 and 1830. 

An Account of ike Conduct and Proceedings of the 

Pirate Gow. By Daniel Defoe. (Sotheran & Co.) 
READERS of Scott will be no less indebted to Messrs 
Sotheran for this reprint than are admirers of Defoe 
The book, of which a limited edition is issued, is 
reprinted from a tract, apparently unique, in the 
British Museum. That the work, which is anony- 
mous, is by Defoe admits of no question. It has all 
signs of his style, and has been accepted by all autho- 
rities. Very forcible and graphic is the account given 
of Gow, who, after the initial murders were committed 
which gave him possession of his ship, seems to have 
been a milder man than most of his associates. In the 
high-handed proceedings among the Orkney Isles which 
led to his capture and death the principal interest is 
found. In the character of Cleveland, Scott has not 



20 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



IT* 8. XI. JAN. 3 , '91. 



greatly sentimentalized the character of Gow, 
whose story he had learned from Bessie Millie, a Strom- 
D6B8 sibyl, who herself sat for Norna of the Fitful Head. 
-Gow was twice hanged, the rope breaking with him 
the first time after he had been hanging for four 
minutes. He is said to have remounted the ladder with 
very little concern. A few good notes add to the value 
of a judicious reprint. 

A SECOND volume of Le Livre Moderne is concluded in 
the number for December 10, which does not make its 
appearance until near the close of the month. Most 
interesting among its contents is the article on ' Portraits 
t Charges d'Alexandre Dumas Pdre.' Nearly a score of 
portraits or caricatures of the great romancer, showing 
him at various ages, are given, and with the accompany- 
ing letterpress constitute a great attraction. Under the 
title ' Lueurs Litteraires ' further autographs of interest 
are supplied. M, Gausseron has a causerie on recent 
books, and an account is given of the late meeting of the 
Academic des Beaux Livres. Quite Jin de siecle is M. 
Uzanne, in whose hands Le Livre Moderne is. He does 
not intend to run it interminably, but after a year or two 
more will bring it to a close and replace it with some- 
thing still more novel. 

' SHUT UP IN THE AFRICAN FOREST,' in the Ninteenth 
Century, is a record of the dangers, sufferings, and 
privations experienced by Lieut. Stairs while waiting for 
Stanley. Of all foes, and they were numerous, the most 
dreaded appear to have been the most diminutive, namely, 
ants, concerning whose numbers and variety some 
remarkable experiences are narrated, ' Random Iloarn- 
ing,' by Dr. Jessopp, gives an interesting semi-antiquarian 
account of spots of historical association in Sussex. Mr. 
Norman Pearson comes forward as an upholder of some 
form of ' Animal Immortality.' Dr. Kingsbury writes 
on ' Hypnotism, Crime, and the Doctors,' and Viscount 
Lymington on ' Vert and Vinery.' The Fortnightly, 
which reaches us late, contains a poem by Mr. Swin- 
burne, an account by Mr. Gosse of Ibsen's new 
drama, and ' Scientific Sins.' In the New Review 
are some "Further Newly Discovered Papers by De 
Quincey." That on ' Why the Pagans could not invest 
their Gods with any Iota of Grandeur ' is a wonderfully 
characteristic and scholarly production. A second, on 
' Great Forgers,' deserves also to be preserved. Sir John 
Lubbock defends warmly ' Free Libraries. ' 'The Starved 
Government Department,' by Lady Dilke, is a response 
to a previous paper on ' The Hard Case of the Labour 
Statistical Department of the Board of Trade.' While 
agreeing with her predecessor as to the expediency of 
having " frequently published statistics of all branches 
of labour, domestic and foreign," the writer would have 
the hands of the present labour correspondent strength- 
ened. In Macmillan's, 'Two Treatises on the Sublime' 
deals, as may be supposed, with Longivius and Burke, 
the latter of whom is sacrificed to the former. Burke's 
treatise is, we are told, " a mine of stale paradoxes and 
exploded paradoxes." ' Night in the Cromarty Firth ' 
deals with sport.' A Tour in Burmah,' by B. C. P., in 
Murray's, depicts our new possession as an enchanting 
spot for a visit. Mr. Arthur Waugh writes on 'The 
Poetry of Mr. Lewis Morris,' and Mr. Morley Roberts 
begins a series of papers on " Great Steamship Lines," 
the first being on ' The Western Ocean.' In the 
Century the great feature is the series of extracts from 
the ' Memoirs of Prince Talleyrand,' which begins in 
the present volume. For the historian the memoirs have 
much value and interest. So far as concerns the general 
public, it may be doubted whether they have not been 
too long kept. Among the illustrated contents, ' Along 
the Lower James,' ' Pioneer Spanish Families in Cali- 



fornia,' ' The Missions of Alta California,' and * A Ro- 
mance of Morgan's Rough Riders ' are excellent. Mr. 
W. J. Lawrence sends to the Gentleman's ' America in 
England,' a good summary of the American actors who 
have appeared in England. Mr. Percy Fitzgerald writes 
about ' Spa/ and Mr. J. E. Taylor on ' Rambles among 
Algerian Hills.' ' Recollections of an Octogenarian Civil 
Servant ' begins in Temple Bar, and gives a fair account 
of life early in the century. A slight sketch of Havana 
is also readable. Mr. W. J. Hardy sends to Belgravia 
a paper on ' Lord Melbourne,' and Mr. Maclean one 
on ' Christina of Sweden.' Canon Overton contributes 
to Longman's an account of Lincolnshire which is in 
part a review of the new guide-book to that county 
recently noticed in our columns. In the English Illus- 
trated the Dean of Gloucester gives a capital paper, illus- 
trated, on ' La Grande Chartreuse.' Mr. Cobden-Sander- 
son's paper on ' Bookbinding ' will interest our readers. 
Mr. Tristram's 'Cabs and their Drivers,' illustrated by 
Mr. Hugh Thomson, catches well the spirit of the day. 
The ghost of Joe Haynes, if, after two to three hun- 
dred years, he revisits the earth, must be interested to 
find himself described, in ' Curiosities of Gaming,' which 
appears in the Cornhill, as a sharper. That of Charles II. 
also might be perplexed to find it was at cards, not bowls, 
that he offered to stake his soul against an orange (!), 
and was taken up by Rochester. These are not the only 
people with whom the article deals somewhat flippantly. 
' Winter on Exmoor ' and ' A Secret Religion ' are read- 
able. The worst thing about ' A Pompeii in Bohemia * 
is its title. The Sun has the usual variety of contents. 

THE first number is issued of the Ladder, a sixpenny 
review of politics, literature, and art. An article on 
' The Gold of Rabelais,' of which the first part appears, 
scarcely comes up to its title. 

THE third volume of the sixpenny novels of Scott 
(A. & C. Black) is The Antiquary. 

THE members of the Harleian Society have just had 
issued to them two volumes of ' Allegations for Marriage 
Licences issued by the Vicar-General of the Archbishop 
of Canterbury,' extending from July, 1679, to June, 
1694, and edited by George J. Armytage, Esq., F.S.A., 
Honorary Secretary to the Harleian Society. Many 
notable entries occur in the books, which are of great 
value to genealogists. 



to 

We must call special attention to the following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication "Duplicate." 

LORA (" A wilderness of sweets "). Milton, < Paradise 
Lost,' bk. v. 1. 294. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to" The 
Editor of 'Notes and Queries '"Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22, 
Took's Court. Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



7u-S.iI.JAH.10, 91.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



21 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 10, 1891. 



CONTENTS. N 263. 

NOTES : Dame Rebecca Berry, 21-Shakspeariana, 24 The 
Grave of Laurence Sterne Chelle The Penny Post Old 
Jokes in New Dress-Sir W. Dawes-" Popular Theology " 
-Cacico, 25. 

QUERIES : Conduct Richard Turner Biographical 
Wakelield Grammar School' Abou Ben Adhem Muni- 
cipal Records, 26 Presidents of the North Parts Decapi- 
tated Trees Amber Shenley "Misericord' in St. 
Mary's, Lancaster Illustrations by C. H. Bennett Lord 
Byron Duncan Family, 27 Leech Richard Savage- 
Somersetshire Churches" To pay the debt of nature 
'Dream of Gerontius 'Letter of Spencer Perceval Mrs. 
Nisbett Grayson Sibbern Family Portraits Chiropodist 
The Vicar of Wakefield,' 28 Authors Wanted, 29. 

REPLIES : The English Race and Poetry, 29 Priest in 
Deacon's Orders, 31 Shaking Hands Rominagrobis 
Pronunciation of Viking Shire Horses Jacob Tonson, 32 
River Dee "Clothes made out of wax "Chapman s 
' All Fools 'Mistakes in Books of Reference Unfastening 
a Door at Death, 33-Wayzgoose Duke of Wellington, 34 
Meric Casaubon Napoleon Charles Kean The Study 
of Dante American Mobby Flash Cards, 35 Measom 
Large Family Addison's Wife" Ninlted Boys" Freke 
Fishery Terms, 36 Girl pronounced Gurl Gibson-Sir 
John Burgoyne Irish See of Bnachdune, 37 Kilter- 
Collection of Autographs Dumb Borsholder, 38. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Bradley's Stratmann's ' Middle Eng- 
lish Dictionary' Sharpe's ' Calendar of Wills infche Court 
of Husting ' ' Dod's Peerage.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 



DAME REBECCA BEERY. 
(See 7* S.T. 289, 451). 

I feel personally grateful to MB. JOHN T. PAGE 
for reviving in your columns the old legend of 
"The Fish and the Ring," and to dear old 
'N. & Q.' for permitting the resuscitation, 

I think that I may perhaps claim to be entitled 
to say something on this "violet of a legend," which, 
although it cannot be said to " blow among the 
chops and steaks,"* flourishes exceedingly amidst 
the grey old moss-covered tombstones of the East- 
End cemetery pertaining to the church which is 
consecrate to the memory of the archbishop who 
had the temerity to "take the devil by the nose." 
I diffidently assert my right to be heard on the 
ground the graveyard ground that I have been 
personally familiar with Dame Rebecca (Elton) 
Berry's peculiar monument for five decades and a 
lustre. I knew it well when it was a mural 
ornament on the "outside of the east wall of 
St. Dunstan's Church," as MR. PAGE accurately 
informs your readers. I remember perfectly when, 
under the inspiration of a demagogic, but reverent 
churchwarden of Stepney ,t the memorial was trans- 



* The Poet Laureate' Will Wimble's Lyrical Mono- 
logue,' stanza 19. 

f The late William Newton, a popular local official 
and prominent trades union leader an unsuccessful 
candidate for representation of the then borough of the 
Tower Hamlets in the House of Commons. 



ferred, for more careful preservation, to the interior 
of the sacred edifice. In the old, old days my days 
St. Dunstan upreared on its venerable campanile 
a cupola long since removed, when modern church- 
warden Gothic substituted a bastard battlemented 
parapet for the ancient square-topped tower.* 

But what I particularly wish to call attention to 
is the connexion not very indirect of the lady 
of the tradition with an interesting episode of our 
domestic history, and this relation has so far as I 
know never yet been noticed in print. 

It will have been observed that the dame was 
twice married, and, according, I believe, to strict 
heraldic custom, the name of her first husband as 
being the superior in rank is assumed in addition 
to that of her second spouse. 

Who was the " Berry " who preceded " Thomas 
Elton, of Stratford Bow, Gent.," in thea flections 
of " Dame Rebecca " ? 

I extract here, literatim et verbatim, from some 
notes made by me (and only retained in MS.) 
many years ago. 

At the end of the seventeenth century an exten- 
sive community of Britain's "old sea-dogs" 
inhabited the parish of St. Dunstan's, Stepney, 
comprising, as that extensive parish then did, 
Limehouse, Poplar, and Black wall on the extreme 
east and south, the whole of Bow (including part of 
the hamlet of Stratford) on the north-east, and the 
hamlet of Bethnal (or Bednall) Green on the 
north. A corresponding colony on the southern 
side of the great metropolitan river balanced the 
northern, and Deptfordand Greenwich, Bermondsey 
and Rotherhithe, swarmed with the retired veterans 
of the Dutch and French naval wars. A dweller 
at remote Blackwall (for which locality consult 
your De Foe's ' History of the Plague Year,' and 
"when found make a note of it"), in Stepney 
parish, was the redoubtable Admiral Sir John 
Berry. This "old salt" had sturdily fought the 
Dutch in many a tough encounter in the " narrow 
seas," and in 1682 proudly trod his deck as what 
we should now term post-captain. In that year 
a great misfortune befell Capt. Berry. He was 
ordered, as commodore, to command the squadron 
escorting James, Duke of York, the king's brother, 
from London to Leith. I believe Capt. Berry 
at that date had not yet attained the actual rank, 
but I think that he was conceded the brevet-rank 
of admiral He hoisted his flag in the April of 
1682f on board of the Gloucester, "first rate," 
and there, as flag captain, he received that last 



* I think the cupola was directly superimposed upon 
the tower. To the best of my memory St. Dunstan'e, 
Stepney, never had abartisan like so many of the Eastern 
Counties' churches. For bartiean see, sub tit. * Bartisan,' 
some notes of mine appearing many years ago in 'N.& Q.,' 
to which I cannot now recall the reference. 

t See Pepys's ' Diary ' Pepys to Hewes under date 
May 8, 1682, Lord Braybrooke's ed. (Colburn, 1849), 
pp. 314, 15, et sfj. } dated from Edinburgh. 



NOTES AND QUEEIES. [?> s. xi. JAN. 10, -91. 



Lord High Admiral of England, who afterwards 
became King James II.* On Friday, May 5, 
however, the Gloucester, being near the mouth 
of the Humber, ran ashore on a Yorkshire shoal 
certain sands known as " The Lemon and Oar" 
and the flagship and the other convoying vessels 
soon became total wrecks. The duke the heir 
apparent, or perhaps I ought to say presump- 
tive was saved with some difficulty. The accident 
gave rise to much controversial pamphleteering 
acrimony. A court-martial was held, but the 
commodore who had been knighted some years 
before for professional services rendered off the 
coast of Tangiers was acquitted of all blame, t The 
press (journalistic), at the command of the Court 
party, warmly eulogized the royal High Admiral's 
readiness of resource in the emergency his Royal 
Highness'a fortitude and self-devotion to the 
officers and crews not only of the flagship, but of 
the other vessels of the convoying squadron. The 
country (the Whig) party, on the other hand, 
retorted by roundly accusing James of selfishness, 
and even of personal pusillanimity. Well, the 
responsible commander was the first husband of 
the subject of the "Fish and the King" mural 
memorial. Sir John survived during the reign of 
bis royal Admiral, and saw his illustrious com- 
mander ignominiously abdicate the throne, and a 
Dutch prince (a prince of the nation the stout old 
sailor had so often engaged in maritime conflict) 
substituted in his place. Admiral Sir John Berry 
survived this deplorable episode for nearly ten 
years, and during the latter period of his eventful 
life enjoyed the lucrative repose of a bench in the 
maritime service of the Crown as one of the Com- 



* IB there not a story extant of King William IV., 
when Duke of Clarence, announcing that when he became 
king he would be his own Lord High Admiral, and of a 
courtier responding, " Then your Royal Highness will be 
the only Lord High Admiral that has held the office since 
the reign of King James II.; and what did he get by it? 
Why, he lost his throne ! " 

f There is an unimportant discrepancy about this 
date. Pepys (see previous note) says " about five in 
the morning of Friday last," which would be May 5; 
but Luttrell (' Brief Relation,' &c., i. pp. 184, 185), an 
authority usually to be depended upon, says the 6th 
(which would be Saturday), at five in the morning. 
Evelyn does not assist us much. The accomplished 
diarist, under date May 25, 1682 (Thursday), only inci- 
dentally alludes to the catastrophe in the word?, " The 
Duke and Duchess of York (Mary of Modena) were just 
now come to London after his escape and shipwreck as 
he went by sea to Scotland " (Evelyn's ' Diary,' by Bray, 
edition Colburn, 1850, vol. ii. p. 166). His Royal High- 
ness appears to have escorted his consort home from the 
North. 

J But Sir John was somewhat taken down in social 
prestige, if not in professional rank. From command of 
the first-rate ship of war Gloucester he was reduced to 
hoisting his flag in the third-rate Henrietta, a mere 
frigate (Luttrell, vol. i. p. 197). He was, however, pro- 
moted to be Vice- Admiral of the Fleet (red) a few years 
later on (Ibid., p, 463). 



missioners of His Majesty's Navy.* "He was 
buried in Stepney Church where there is a monu- 
ment to his memory. The date of his death is 
given on this as February 14, 1691 that is 1691/2 ; 
but it appears by an Admiralty Minute of March 
22, 1689/90, that he was then already dead."t The 
honourable retirement of this veteran was spent in 
the extreme south-eastern corner of the parish of 
St. Dunstan's, Stepney that riparian resort erst 
famous for its feasts of whitebait Blackwall. His 
widow, as we have seen, married again a gentle- 
man of Chaucer's '* Stratford atte Bowe " a village 
lying about twelve furlongs, as the crow flies, north 
of the locality of her husband's death. It is an 
unimportant detail that my version of the metrical 
epitaph differs in some slight respects from that 
contributed by MR. PAGE. I was under the impres- 
sion that I had, as he has, copied directly from the 
stone. I find, however, on reference to my com- 
monplace book of two score years ago, that I was 
indebted to the obsolete Mirror (vol. for 1833, 
p. 162) for my rendering ; however, the differ- 
ences between the two versions are only literal, 
not at all textual. I may here mention that the 
lines are printed in the late Mr. Tegg's (the pub- 
lisher's) exquisite volume too little known en- 
titled ' An Hour's Beading,' but I cannot give the 
page. 

It at first sight appears rather singular that Sir 
Richard Steele, in his well-known paper on Stepney 
Churchyard, which appeared in the classical 
Spectator, No. 518 (Friday, October 24, 1712), 
should omit all reference to the "Fish and the 
Ring " monument ; but then so he does all allusion 
to another relic jealously prized by the Stepney 
churchwardens, and built in the wall of St. 
Dunstan's porch a stone said to have been 
imported from the ruins of Carthage. J The fact is 
" Dick Steele's " article only professes to deal with 
two quaint epitaphs out of many, and its scope 
does not pretend to comprise the innumerable 
monumental inscriptions and other curious features 
to be found in this most interesting cemetery. 



* See his life by Prof. J. K. Laughton, ' Dictionary 
of National Biography,' vol. iv. p. 398, vouching Camp"- 
beli's ' Lives of the Admirals,' and Charnock's ' Naval 
Biography.' 

f Ibid. See, however, Luttrell, vol. ii. p. 15, under 
date Wednesday, Feb. 12, 1689/90, where Sir John is 
spoken of as then " lately dead." 

J Quoting from memory, this slab, let into the south 
wall of the church porch, bore the inscription (suggestive 
alike of Delenda est Carthago and Tempus edax rerum) : 
Of Carthage great I was a stone ; 

O mortals, read with pity ; 
Time rendeth all ; he spareth none, 

Man, mortal, town, nor city ! 

My failing memory may do injustice to the quatrain, 
which, however, I remember, I always regarded as 
wretched doggerel. 

My pen would run away with me should I attempt, 
even briefly, to recapitulate some of the interesting 



7 th S. XI. JAN. 10, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



The only two mortuary perpetuationshe (Sir Richard 
Steele) professes to deal with are (1) a doggerel set 
of lines upon one Thomas Sapper, and (2) doggerel 
equally poor, and by no means unique, for in the 
churchyard of St. Anne's, Limehouse, and of the 
cemetery of Hackney, the same verses are, with 
insignificant variations, repeated. : 

Here lies the body of Daniel Saul, 

Of Spittlefields, weaver, and that's all.* 

Variants of the "Fish and the King" legend 
are to be found in the folk-lore literature of all 
peoples and ages. I have not access at this 
moment to the books of the Apocrypha of the Old 
Testament, but I fancy there is some simulacrum 
of the fable to be found there. It is clearly traced 
in the myth of Polycrates; was not his so-called 
"jewel" a ring or annulet? See Lempriere's 
' Classical Dictionary ' (ed. Black and Armstrong, 
1838, p. 940, col. 1). I have an impression 
that it (the legend) may be aet with in ' The 
Arabian Nights' Entertainment?,' or at all events 
some of the numerous compilations of Oriental 
yarn-spinning. Perhaps its analogue may be traced 
somewhere in the ' Decameron ' or in the ' Eighty 
Merry Tales.' I had thought that the ballad of 
' The Cruel Knight ; or, Fortunate Farmer's 
Daughter,' was enshrined in Percy's 'Reliques'; 
but I cannot find it there. "Similarly," as Joe 
Gargery would say, I had a notion that the late 
Rev. R. H. Barham had adopted it for one of his 



interesting in an antiquarian point of view features of 
this historical graveyard. There, to this day to be seen, is 
a " Lovers' Walk," a splendid avenue of elm trees leading 
diagonally south-east from the chancel door, a little 
portal from which the "happy couple" emerged after 
their official visit to the vestry (they had separately of 
course entered by the western ingress, the " stone of 
Carthage " porch), with the bells clanging a congratu- 
latory peal over their consecrated heads. Interiorly 
there is to be beheld that wonderful architectural con- 
trivance a hagioscope, vulgo "a squint," a kind of diagonal 
tube through which, it is asserted, the high priest of the 
temple could inspect the propriety of the performances 
of the subordinate ministrants at the altar. I think 
there are but three of these " squints " remaining in 
existing ecclesiastical edifices in Britain. I have noted 
one; another is in the "prisoners' church," the chapel 
of St. Peter ad Vincula in the Tower of London ; the 
third is in some church in Northamptonshire the dedica- 
tion and locality of which have escaped my memory. For 
a secular illustration of the use of the " squint " (the tube 
through which the lady of the house, from her "with- 
drawing room," could observe the "goings on" of the 
Kueste above the salt, and the serving men and maids 
below it) I can refer any inquirer to the historical 
edifice Penshurst Place, Kent, the ancient seat of the 
Sidneys, where, leading from the great hall, a perfect 
specimen of the hagioscope may be inspected. 

1 It would seem that the Spectator was at this time in 
lugubrious frame of mind. It had just killed its best- 
known hero. The paper immediately preceding that 
in which Sir Richard Steele prints his "meditations 
among the tombs " is devoted to describing the death 
and funeral of Sir Roger de Coverley. 



Ingoldsby Legends ; but I have failed to discover 
it in that amusing collection. 

As to the arms ; the " charge " displayed on the 
oval-shaped convex shield is a device not [in- 
frequently to be met with. It appears in the 
coat of the family of Ventris of Cambridgeshire. 
It is to be found in the municipal " bearings" of 
the City of Glasgow. It pertains to the "house" 
of the lady's second husband, " Thomas Elton of 
Stratford, Bow, Gent." With one more observa- 
tion, which I trust may prove interesting, upon 
this "charge" I will endeavour to bring this inor- 
dinately long paper to a conclusion. 

Almost exactly a measured mile to the north-west 
of the site of the dame's monument, at the junction 
of the Bethnal Green with the Cambridge Heath 
Road, at the south-eastern corner of the former, 
nearly opposite St. John's Church, is a popular 
tavern, a well-known starting-place and terminus 
for omnibuses, called by the sign of " The Salmon 
and Ball." This establishment is now a flaring gin 
palace, and for many years has borne no pictorial 
indication of its title ; but when I was a boy it 
displayed diagonally on a bend, to use heraldic 
terminology, a golden fish apparently nibbling at a 
golden sphere. " The point o' this observation," as 
the astute Jack Bunsby remarks, " lies in the appli- 
cation on it." It must be remembered that formerly 
the site of this tavern was comprised in the exten- 
sive territory of the parish of St. Dunstan, Stepney. 
It (the public-house) stood on the old Roman road, 
or just off it the ancient highway to Stratford-le- 
Bow ; the modern thoroughfare runs some half a 
mile south of it. " The Salmon and Ball " was a sort 
of half-way house between the north-eastern gate 
of the great city and Mr. Elton's residence, which, 
it must also be noted, was in the parish of St. 
Dunstan, Stebon-hethe, just within its eastern 
boundary. I think it very likely that the tavern 
sign was originally the fish and annulet of that 
gentleman's arms a device carved in low relief in 
stone and probably long exposed to atmospheric 
action, which in course of time would wear away its 
accurate heraldic definition, the ring assuming a 
spherical appearance, accounting for the uneducated 
coming to regard it as a salmon with a ball in 
immediate contact with the mouth of the fish. I 
think this a more plausible derivation than the 
theory that ascribes it to " the well-known ball of 
the silk mercers in former times added to the sign of 
the salmon."* It may be but this perhaps is " to 
consider too curiously," as Hamlet has it that the 
inn was a part of the property of the Elton family, 
and that the sign of " The Salmon and Ball " was 
the vulgar appellation for " The Elton Arms." Be 
this as it may, I submit that I have adduced some 
plausible inferences for connecting the existing gin* 



* Larwood and Hotten'a ' His tory of Tavern Signs, 
pp. 231, 483. . 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. XI. JAN. 10, '91. 



palace with the legend of " The Fish and the 
King." NEMO. 

Temple. 

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL/ IV. ii. 38: 
Diana. I see that men make rope's in such a scarre 
That we '11 forsake ourselves. Give me that ring. 

So the Cambridge editors, following accurately the 
two earliest folios. I am satisfied to correct thus : 
I see that men make hopes for such a lure 
That we '11 forsake ourselves. Qive me that ring. 

That is : 

" I see men flatter themselves that we are to be en 
ticed from our duty by promises as fictitious as tbe fal- 
coner's lure of a stuffed bird : I must have a material 
pledge ; give me that ring." 

Thig is quite in the spirit of a like negotiation in 
' Troilus and Cressida,' V. ii. 58 : 

Diomed. But will you then ? 

Cressida. In faith I will, la ; never trust me else. 

Diomed. Give me some token for the surety of it. 

'KING LEAR/ I. iv. 130. 

Fool. Mark it, nuncle : 

Have more than thou showest, 
Speak less than thou knowest, 
Lend less than thou owest, 
Ride more than thou goest, 
Learn more than thou trowest, 
Set less than thou thro west ; 
Leave thy drink and thy whore, 
And keep in-a-door, 
And thou shalt have more 
Than two tens to a score. 

This string of maxims is evidently intended to be 
a prudential code throughout, which, as uniformly 
edited, it is not. To make it so requires the cor- 
rection of interchanging the words less and more in 
the second couplet, as having been accidentally 
transposed at press. Then we read consistently : 

Lend more than thou owest, 

Ride less than thou goest. 

" Rather a lender than a borrower be," says the 
worldly- wise Polonius. " Keep thy pen from the 
lender's books " comes in among other warnings of 
Edgar against debauchery and waste (III. iv. 100), 
and to have " horse to ride " is associated with 
" weapon to wear " and superfluity of apparel as 
an incident of luxury. 

It will be observed that this correction establishes 
a regular alternation of more and less in successive 
lines which is characteristic. 

HI. vii. 77. 

Regan. How now, you dog ! 

I* Servant. If you did wear a beard upon your chin, 
I d shake it in thia quarrel. What do you mean 1 

Cornwall. My villain ! 

lit Servant. Nay then come on and take tbe chance of 

an e er ' [.They fight. 

There need be no hesitation in correcting here the 
distribution of the text : 



I'd shake it in this quarrel. 
Cornwall. What do you mean ] my villain ! 

The question " What do you mean ? " might be 
assigned to Eegan more appropriately than to the 
servant ; but I doubt not it belongs to Cornwall, 
and should be restored to him. 

W. WATKISS LLOYD. 

SONNET LXXVIL, 1. 10. 

Commit to these waste blacks, and thou shalt finde. 
Here, where our author is speaking of tables, t. e., 
of a table-book given by him to W. H., modern 
editors, acting on Theobald's suggestion, read 
blanks, one spelling in Shakespeare's day having 
been blancks. Never, however, accepting an 
emendation unless it be necessary or carry con- 
viction with it, I set about inquiring whether these 
" tables " might not have sometimes been made of 
slate, or of some black composition. That they 
were at times of ivory we know, and possibly they 
may have been of paper. My friend W. G. Bos- 
well-Stone directed my attention to Douce's 'Illus- 
trations of Shakespeare/ 1839, p. 454, a book I 
had most forgetfully overlooked : 

" They were sometimes made of slate in the form of a 
small portable book with leaves and clasps. Such a one 
is fortunately engraved in Gesner's treatise ' De Rerum 
Possilium Figuris,' &c., Tigur.,1565, 12mo., which is not 

to be found in the folio collection of his works The 

learned author thus describes it : ' Pugillaris e laminis 
saxi nigri fissilis, cum stylo ex eodem.' " 

The engraving, copied in Douce, dispels any doubt 
that might be entertained. Hence I trust that 
Shakespeare's blacks will in future be restored. In 
case I be told that slate is not black, I would add 
these two remarks : first, that Gesner speaks of 
" laminis saxi nigri fissilis "; secondly, that names 
of colours were then loosely used, and, indeed, are 
now, or were when I was a schoolboy, for " a black 
slate pencil " was a common expression amongst 
us. BR. NICHOLSON. 

' TIMON OF ATHENS,' I. i. 289 (7 th S. x. 303, 
403). I may be pardoned for adducing a passage 
in Aristotle's ' Politics/ i. 10, as illustrating the 
use of the word breed as applied to *' usury." He 
is speaking of usury as not being according to 
nature, and he adds, 6 TOKOS yiyverai vofJiLo-fia 

/ziV/zaros, i.e., money bred out of money. 

E. WALFORD, M,A. 

Hyde Park Mansions, N.W. 

'MEASURE FOR MEASURE/ I. ii. : THANKSGIVING 
BEFORE MEAT (7 th S. x. 401). MR. CECIL DEEDES 
(I wonder whether he is a son or grandson of one 
of my pupils as a prefect at Winchester) says that 
in the grace after meat sung at the election dinner 
occurred the petitions "Face reginam salvam, 
Domine ; pacem in diebus nostris." tf Fac regem 
salvum Domine " it was in my day. It was sung 
by the whole force of the chapel choir ; and the 
melody is a most delicious one, especially in the 



7* 8. XI. JAN. 10. '91.1 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



25 



words which follow those cited, " ..^....Et exaudi 
DOS in die quocunque invocamus te ! " Some por- . 
tions of the grace sufficiently show that it could i 
not have been used elsewhere, save perhaps at ! 
New College. Every note of the music lives in ' 
my ear, at the end of more than sixty years, as 
clearly as when I heard it last. 

T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 
Budleigh Salterton. 

* MACBETH': "WEIRD SISTERS" (7 th S. x. 
403). Whatever may have been Holinshed's 
opinion, I think that Shakspeare meant his three 
witches to be of the common sort. The question 
of one of them should be remembered : 

Say ! would'st thou rather bear it from our mouths 

Or from our masters' 1 

This argues that they were the servants of the 
devils, as witches of the common sort are sup- 
posed to be. Their knowledge^ of futurity was 
derived from the spirits to whom they had sold 
themselves. Spirits of all kinds are generally re- 
presented as capable of prognostication. 

E. YARDLEY. 



THE GRAVE OP LAURENCE STERNE. Though 
there are many notices of the life and writings of 
the English Rabelais, as he has been called, in- 
terspersed through the several series of ' N. & Q.,' 
and mention is made of the fate of his body after 
death, yet very little, if anything, is said of the 
place of his burial, St. George's burial-ground in 
the Bayswater Road. Sterne died in 1768. Percy 
Fitzgerald, in his 'Life of Sterne,' published in 
1864, more than a hundred years after the death 
of Sterne, and a quarter of a century ago, gives 
the following mournful description of the grave of 
Parson Yorick. 

" We can readily find our way to it now, for it 
is notorious among the neglected graveyards of 
London, and is useful as a sort of huge pit for the 
rubbish of the ruinous houses that hem it in 
closely all round. Weeds, rioting in their impurity, 
yawning graves, headstones staggering over, dirt, 
neglect, and a squalid looking dead-house, all soiled 
and grimed, with a belfry and a bell. This is now 
the condition of the graveyard where Laurence 
Sterne is supposed to lie." Vol. ii. p. 404. 

Alas poor Yorick ! Mr. Fitzgerald gives a copy 
of the inscription on a headstone erected long after 
his death by two Freemasons, though Sterne was 
not a brother of the order. Has this memorial 
also departed? His friend Garrick wrote an 
epitaph upon him which was not inscribed: 
Shall Pride a heap of sculptured marble raise, 
Some worthless, unmourned, titled fool to praise; 
And shall we not by one poor gravestone learn 
Where Genius, Wit, and Humour sleep with Sterne 1 
A fine portrait of Sterne, painted by Sir 
Joshua Reynolds, representing him with his fore- 



finger thrust under his wig, has been often en- 
graved. Prefixed to a volume of his ' Sermons,' 
published in 1788, in my library, is another por- 
trait of him " Engraved by Heath from a Picture 
painted by Hopkins." Bryan's 'Dictionary of 
Painters ' makes no mention of Hopkins. 

Does the graveyard yet exist ; or has it been 
improved off the face of the earth, like many more 
in London have been, in order to be rendered 
available for the abodes of the living ? 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

CHELLE. The latest example given in the 
' New Eng. Diet.' is 1240. Is it the same word 
which occurs four centuries later in the case of 
Adneyv.Vernon and Others (36 Car. II.,C.B.Rot. 
825)? The words are " unam pensilem eream 
Anglice a Brass Chell." SARDM. 

THE PENNY POST. An earlier reference to the 
penny post than that at ' N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. ii. 68, 
occurs in Heraclitus Ridens, of December 27, 
1681. W. ROBERTS. 

63, Chancery Lane. 

OLD JOKES IN NEW DRESS. (See 7 th S. viii., 
&c.) In Albany Fonblanque's ' Life/ by his son, 
I find that Lord Manners is substituted for Lord 
Redesdale, to whom W. C. Plunket said, "In 
England the wind raises the kite, but in Ireland 
the kite raises the wind." "Kite" is slang for 
an accommodation bill. W. J. F. 

Dublin. 

SIR WILLIAM DAWES (1671-1724), ARCH- 
BISHOP OF YORK. As an interesting addition to 
the account of him appearing in ' Diet. Nat. Biog./ 
vol. xiv. p. 215, it may be well to record the exist- 
ence of a certificate by Thomas Richardson, curate 
of Booking, co. Essex, that Sir William Dawes was 
baptized Oct. 10, 1671 (Rawlinson MS., C 983, 
fol. 130, Bodl. Lib.). DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

" POPULAR THEOLOGY." Some quarter of a cen- 
tury ago the phrase " popular theology " became 
| very common on the lips of young university men. 
i It was used for the purpose of designating certain 
I historical religious convictions which the speakers 
> had repudiated. I was surprised some little time 
I ago to come upon the following passage in 'The 
Family Memoirs of the Rev. William Stukeley ' 
(Surtees Soc.), vol. i. p. 86. The date of the letter 
in which it occurs is 1754 : " The philosophers of 
Greece were much too wise to enter intirely into 
the popular theology." ANON. 

CACICO. The ' New Eng. Diet.' does not give 
this form. It occurs in a work on ' Carolina/ by 
T. A., 1682, " reguli or cacicoes." The same work 
mentions the "manacy or sea-cow" and the 
" wild walnut or Eiquery tree." SAKUM. 



26 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7* S. XI. JAN. 10, '91. 



titatrtaf, 

We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

CONDUCT. This word in the now leading sense 
of "behaviour of such a kind," "maniere de se 
comporter," appears to be modern. It is unknown 
to Johnson, Todd, and Richardson. I have, how- 
ever, a quotation from Lady M. W. Montagu about 
1716. I should like to find it earlier. Conduite 
in French was used in this sense by Corneille ante 
1650, but is not in Cotgrave, 1611. The ordinary 
seventeenth to eighteenth century sense of con- 
duct was managing power, generalship, skill, tact. 
The antithesis of courage and conduct occurs hun- 
dreds of times in biographies and characters. An 
instance of <; virtue and conduct " from Swift is 
mistakenly explained by Johnson. The verb to 
conduct oneself is also absent from Johnson, Todd, 
and Richardson, and we have no quotation before 
1815; but it must surely be earlier ! Se conduire 
was used by Corneille in ' Cinna,' 1639 ; and the 
intrans. to conduct^ meaning " to behave," occurs 
in 1677, and has always been in use in New Eng- 
land. Its genesis is difficult to account for, unless 
as a shortening of " conduct oneself " (like behave 
for " behave oneself "); but where are the seven- 
teenth century instances of " conduct oneself " to 
be found which have been totally missed by John- 
son, Todd, Richardson, and our readers ? It was 
apparently not used by Milton, Pope, or Cowper, 
and I think it can hardly have been missed by our 
systematic readers of Addison's Spectator. But 
perhaps some correspondent of ' N. & Q.' can help 
us. Surely some eighteenth- century heroines must 
have conducted themselves with propriety ! and 
did not their rival beaux conduct themselves with 
proper spirit ? J. A. H. MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

RICHARD TURNER. The Gentleman's Magazine 
records the death, on February 6, 1733, of the 
above, and adds : " Formerly a Turkey merchant, 
reckon'd worth upwards of 1 00,000 J. (and therefore 
nicknamed Plumb Turner), the bulk of which he 
settled on Sir Edward Turner, of Bicester, in Ox- 
fordshire, Bart." What relation was this Richard 
to Sir Edward ? F. A. BLAYDES. 

Bedford. 

BIOGRAPHICAL. Can any of your readers kindly 
give me (or refer me to) any information touching 
the following ? Herzman, a Russian agitator, 
living at Park House, Fulham, about 1850 ; John 
Tarnworth, Privy Councillor temp. Elizabeth, died 
1599 ; the Clay broke family, living at Fulham in 
the time of Elizabeth ; the Sherbourn family, 
living at Fulham in the fif&eenth century ; and Sir 
William Withers, living 1708. Hallam, the his- 



torian, was living at Arundel House, Fulham, in 
1819. Can any one give me the exact period of 
his residence here ? Please reply direct. 

CHAS. JAS. FRET. 
49, Edith Road, West Kensington, W. 

WAKEFIELD GRAMMAR SCHOOL. I am attempt* 
ing to write a history of this school in commemora- 
tion of its three hundredth anniversary, which will 
fall on November 19, 1891 ; but I find myself very 
much at a loss for information about most of its 
masters. The following is a list of them up to 
1800 : 

1. Rev. Edward Mawde, November, 1591-1598. 

2. Rev. John Beaumont (Emm., Camb.), October, 1600- 
April, 1607. 

3. Rev. Jeremy Gibson, June, 1607-July, 1607. 

4. Rev. Robert Saunders (King's. Camb.), July, 1607- 
October, 1607. 

5. Rev. Philip Isack (Emm., Camb.), January, 1607/8- 
May, 1623. 

6. Rev. Robert Doughty, May, 1623-February, 1662/3* 

7. Rev. Simuel Garvy (Emm. Camb.), July, 1663- 
October, 1665. 

8. Rev. Jeremiah Boulton (Magd., Camb.), December. 
1665-April, 1672. 

9. Rev. John Baskervile (Emm., Camb.), May, 1672- 
May, 1681. 

10. Rev. Edward Clarke, August, 1681-June, 1693. 

11. Rev. Edmund Farrer (St. John's, Camb.), July.. 
1693-April, 1703. 

12. Rev. Thomas Clarke (Jesus, Camb.), April, 1703- 

13." Rev. Benjamin Wilson (Trin., Camb.), 1720-1751. 

14. Rev. John Clarke (Trin., Camb.), April, 1751- 
1758. 

15. Rev. Christopher Atkinson, June 1758-January. 
1795. 

16. Rev. Thomas Rogers (Magd., Camb.), February, 
1795-1814. 

No. 6 is mentioned in the preface to Hoole's ' An 
Easie Entrance to the Latin Tongue'; Nos. 8 to 13 
are named in biographies of their distinguished 
pupils Dr. Bentley, Dr. Radcliffe, Archbishop 
Potter, Joseph Bingham, and others ; the life of 
No. 14 has been written by Dr. Zouch under the 
title 'The Good Schoolmaster Exemplified,' &c.^ 
and there are references to many of them in local 
registers. But some readers of * N. & Q.' may be 
able and willing to supply further particulars. I 
shall be very deeply grateful for any information 
sent direct to me or contributed in these valuable 
columns. MATTHEW H. PEACOCK. 

Wakefield Grammar School. 

'ABOU BEN ADHEM.' This poem of Leigh- 
Hunt's is said to be founded on an incident re- 
corded in D'Herbelot's ' Bibliotheque Orientale. 
As I have no means of referring to this work 
would some contributor kindly obtain the passage 
and have it printed in " Replies " ? MYOQA. 

Tokyo, Japan. 

MUNICIPAL RECORDS. On behalf of the Hull 
Literary Club, I am most anxious to compile a list 



7>S. XI. JAN. 10/91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



of towns where the municipal records have been 
printed, and for any help in this matter I shall 
feel grateful. WILLIAM ANDREWS. 

1 Dock Street, Hull. 

PRESIDENTS OF THE NORTH PARTS. Where 
can a list of these be found ? When was the office 
instituted ? Was it by Henry VIII. 1 When was 
it abolished? M. H. P. 

DECAPITATED TREES : SCOTCH FIRS PLANTED 
IN ENGLAND BY JACOBITES. It is said that trees 
were beheaded in many places in England, in 
memory of Charles I. and of the Duke of Mon- 
mouth. At Moor Park, near Rickmansworth, 
trees still standing are said to have been so treated 
in memory of the Duke of Monmouth. Are other 
instances known? At Miss Whitmore Jones's 
beautiful old house, Chastleton, near Moreton in 
Marsh, are Scotch firs known to have been planted 
by Henry Jones the Jacobite, in honour of the 
Young Pretender. Are other examples of this 
practice known ? ALBERT HARTSHORNE. 

SUPERSTITION ABOUT AMBER. What is the 
origin of the superstition that amber is a concre- 
tion of birds' tears? Moore (' Lalla Eookh') 
ays : 

Around thee shall glisten the loveliest amber 
That ever the sorrowing sea-bird hath wept. 

SYDNEY SCROPE. 
Tompkinsville, New York. 

SHENLEY. There are two (if not more) places 
of this name, one in Buckinghamshire, the other in 
Hertfordshire. I wish to ascertain with certainty 
in which of these two Shenleys stood the famous 
image of St. Katherine which John, Earl of Salis- 
bury (1396-1400), suffered to remain in his bake- 
house, as recorded by Walsingham, when he 
destroyed the rest. In the ' Archaeologia,' vol. xx., 
this is said to be Shenley in Buckinghamshire; and 
the Countess Maud, widow of this ear), bequeathed 
40*. " to the fabric of the parish church of St. 
Botolph of Shanle," which must be in Bucking- 
hamshire, since the parish church there is dedicated 
to St. Botolph, and that of Shenley in Hertfordshire 
to St. Mary. But the will of Maud's first husband, 
John Aubrey, is distinctly dated at Shenley in 
Hertfordshire. Walsingham speaks of the images 
in question as having been set up by John Aubrey 
and Sir Alan Buxhull, or some predecessor of 
Maud. The estate therefore must have come to the 
arl through her ; yet there is no mention of either 
Shenley in her father's will or inquisition as 
having been his property. An attempt to trace 
the descent by inquisitions produces no further 
information, save to show that the Hertfordshire 
Sheniey was held by Earl John and afterwards by 
his (and Maud's) son Earl Thomas. Neither estate 
seems ever to have been the property of Maud's 



father, Sir Adam Francis, or of her earlier husbands, 
John Aubrey and Sir Alan Buxhull. 

I have vainly consulted numerous authorities 
on this crux. Can any one kindly help me to 
discover how either of these Shenleys came into 
possession of the Countess Maud, and from which 
of the two churches the image of St. Katherine 
was removed by the earl ? HERMENTRUDE. 

" MISERICORD " IN ST. MARY'S, LANCASTER. 
In my collection of the subjects of these curious 
carvings I have a list of those at Lancaster, said to 
have come from Cockersand Abbey, and should be 
obliged for an explanation of one. It is number 
three on the north side, commencing west seven 
figures, male and female. Two on the sinister are 
kneeling at an altar (?). They are a man and 
woman ; the man has on a hooded cape, the woman 
in front of him wears a wimple. The man has 
tight-fitting sleeves and a close-fitting robe. A 
large square pocket shows at each side of it. Next 
comes the altar. Then comes a group of three 
figures, two seated and one behind them; the last- 
mentioned is a man, he has his left hand on the 
head of the sinister figure, a gypeere at his girdle. 
Next comes a female figure standing by herself ; 
on her head a wimple, and her dress buttoned 
up the front with large buttons ; her hands are 
crossed in front of her, the arms hanging down. 
The last two figures are a man and woman, the 
latter wears wimple and gorget ; the man with 
his right hand clasps her left, as represented in 
brasses to man and wife. I think the marriage 
rite is the idea, but should be glad of suggestions. 

T. A. M. 

Inner Temple. 

ILLUSTRATIONS BY C. H. BENNETT. Can you 
tell me the names of any works illustrated by the 
late C. H. Bennett ? I should like to procure all 
his shadow pictures. In * Fun for All,' July, 1880 
(Ward, Lock & Co.), there were several. I should 
like to know if more are to be had; also if any 
other pictures, such as the * Origin of Species,' 
dedicated by natural selection to Charles Darwin 
(Illustrated Times, I think I saw them), can be 
bought. K. W. I. LEICESTER. 

Gawler, South Australia. 

LORD BYRON. Who was the editor of the 
edition of ' Byron's Life and Works,' in seventeen 
volumes, published by Murray in 1834 and 1835 ? 
The letter " E." is appended to each of the editor's 
notes. His advertisement, prefixed to the last 
volume, is dated May 15, 1833. E. R. DEES. 

Wallsend. 

DUNCAN FAMILY. Can any correspondent of 
'N. & Q.' give me particulars regarding the 
ancestry of an Oliver Duncan, who came from 
Dundee, and settled in Straban, Ireland, about the 
year 1780 ? Q. DUNCAN. 



28 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th S. XI. JAN. 1C, '91. 



DESCENDANTS OF REV. J. L. LEECH. Can any 
of your readers tell me whether any of the descen- 
dants of the Eev. John Langton Leech and his 
wife Ann Leech are still living ? He was Rector 
of Askbam, where he was buried in 1832. 

Mrs. ALFRED FLETCHER. 

Allerton, Liverpool. 

RICHARD SAVAGE. I should feel much obliged 
if you or any of your readers can inform me 
of any books in which there is reliable informa- 
tion about Richard Savage, besides his ' Life ' by 
Dr. Johnson, Boswell, and El win's ' Pope.' 

H. S. C. M. G. 

SOMERSETSHIRE CHURCHES. T. Warton states 
of the churches in Somersetshire : 

"They are both very lofty and light. Most of the 
churches in Somersetshire, which are remarkably elegant, 
are in the style of the Florid Gothic. The reason is this: 
Somersetshire, in the civil wars between York and Lan- 
caster, was strongly and entirely attached to the Lan- 
castrian party. In reward for this service, Henry VII., 
when he came to the crown, rebuilt their churches." 
' Observations on the " Fairy Queen " of Spenser,' Lond., 
1762, vol. ii. p. 193. 

Is there any earlier authority for, or other 
corroboration of, this statement ? 

ED. MARSHALL. 

"To PAT THE DEBT OF NATURE." In what Eng- 
lish writer does this well-known phrase first appear ? 
I have found it in Quarles's 'Emblems/ book ii. 
13: 

The slender debt to nature 'a quickly paid, 

Diacharg'd, perchance, with greater ease than made. 

It would seem as if in the sixteenth century the 
phrase had not become crystallized. Lodge, in his 
'Euphues Golden Legacie,' 1592, has (p. 29, 
Hazlitt's edition) : 

"At last Eosader rowsed himself and threw the 

Norman against the ground, falling uppon his chest with 
so willing a weight, that the Norman yelded nature her 
due, and Rosader the victorie." 

F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

1 DREAM OF GERONTIUS.' Cardinal Newman 
dedicates this work to J. J. Gordon, "Cujus 
anima in refrigerium." What does this signify ? 

W. T. R. 

[Refrigerium, see Paalm Ixv. v. 12 , " eduxisti in refri- 
gerium," and elsewhere in the Vulgate=solatium, quies. 
See Ducange.] 

LETTER OF SPENCER PERCEVAL. I have in my 
possession a letter of Spencer Perceval, dated 
January 14, 1805, to Lord Redesdale, then 
Chancellor of Ireland, in which he says, 
" You will find him a man of sterling worth as a man of 
business as well as a gentleman. I don't think the 
House of Commons holds a man who would under the 
circumstances suit the situation so well." 
Could any reader throw light on this letter ? I 
am anxious, if possible, to ascertain who the 
person in question might be. SYDNEY SCROPE. 



MRS. NISBETT. The original representative of 
the character of Julia in 'The Hunchback 7 was 
Miss Fanny Kemble, and that of Mariana in ' The 
Wife,' another play of Sheridan Knowle?, was Miss 
Ellen Tree, who spoke the Epilogue, which was 
written by Charles Lamb. But both parts were 
taken by Mrs. Nisbett a short time after their first 
representation. I should be very glad to learn 
the dates between which Mrs. Nisbett acted the 
parts respectively of Julia and Mariana. 

Some doubts have been expressed with regard 
to Lamb's authorship of the little jeu d'esprit 
'Satan in Search of a Wife.' In a list of works 
published by Moxon which is prefixed to my copy 
of the first edition of 'The Hunchback' this little 
work is expressly stated to be by " the Author of 
'Elia.'" W. F. PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur, Rajputana. 

GRAYSON. Is there any village of this name m 
Yorkshire, or anywhere in England, besides the 
village of Greysouthen in Cumberland, which I 
understand is sometimes called Grayson? 

E. E. 

SIBBERN FAMILY PORTRAITS. The ancienfc 
family of Sibbern, now settled at Vrerno Kloster, 
near Moss, in Norway, with a view to completing 
genealogical researches into the history of their 
family, are desirous to ascertain what portraits 
exist of two members of the family who settled in 
England. The first is Caius Gibber, a sculptor, 
who died in London in 1700, whose portrait is be- 
lieved to have been painted by A. Baunerman. 
The other is his son, the author and actor, Colley 
Cibber, who died in 1757, and of whom many 
pictures are extant. The family is now represented 
by Major Sibbern, and by his uncle, Excellency 
Sibbern, who was ambassador at Washington and 
in several European capitals. FRANCIS BOND. 

The College, Hull. 

CHIROPODIST. I should be greatly obliged if 
you could inform me if there is any modern work 
in English or French treating upon the science of 
the chiropodist and the anatomy and diseases of 
the foot. R. M. NOEL. 

* THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD.' The perusal, in 
the English Illustrated Magazine for October last, 
of Mr. Austin Dobson's interesting article on- 
illustrated editions of Goldsmith's 'Vicar of 
Wakefield ' again brought into my mind what ha& 
often struck me, viz., the unfortunate title which 
has been given to that work. Is it actually known, 
and capable of proof, that the author himself gave 
the name by which it has always been known ? Mr. 
Dobson, in the first of his illustrative notes, to be 
found at the end of his own edition, very truly 
says : " Wakefield, in Yorkshire, plays but a small 
part in the story to which it lends its name," but 
gives no further information on the subject. As 



7" 8. XI. JAR. 10, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIE: 



29 



every reader of the story knows, the Vicar of 
Wakefield was no longer the Vicar of Wakefield 
when the real interest of the narrative begins with 
the migration of the family to a distant cure, and 
it seems unaccountable to me that Goldsmith him- 
self should have given such a slip- shod name to the 
book. Was it not rather given by Newbery or 
Collins? 

There is an interesting anecdote of Goldsmith, 
perhaps not generally known, to be found in 
'Memorials of Mrs. Gilbert' (2 vols. 8vo., 1874), 
which shows at least that Goldsmith was alive to 
the necessity of giving to a book an appropriate 
title. It is as follows : 

" Isaac Taylor, the father of Mrs. Gilbert, had become 
known as an art engraver, and was often visited, among 
others, by Goldsmith, and upon one occasion the latter 
was consulted upon the title of a book, with an apology 
for troubling him upon go trifling a matter; when he 
replied : 'The title, sir ; why, the title is everything.' " 

J. J. L. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.- 
Blossom of hawthorn whitens in May, 
Never an end to true lovers' sway. 
IB this by Browning ? LORA. 



THE ENGLISH EACE AND POETRY. 

(7 th S. x. 403.) 

With his usual felicity, and with something 
more than his usual accuracy, Mr. Froude 
lately said * that " the various occupations of the 
people" that is, of the English people "have 
become a discipline of dishonesty." And the 
training of English children, especially of working 
folks' children, has become a discipline of irreve- 
rence and self-conceit. The English, Mr. Froude 
adds, are now " peculiarly sensitive about the 
respect paid to their country abroad, because they 
feel that it is declining." Which things being duly 
considered, it is pleasant to hear of some one who 
can still hold on to the comfortable old doctrine 
that England and her sons and daughters are a 
superior race, visibly better than the rest of man- 
kind, and most evidently better in commerce and 
mechanical science. Has MR. BOUCHIER ever 
been at Essen ? Has he ever been at Creil, or at 
Seraing, or at Spezia ? Does he know that even 
in such small matters as the making of lamp-globes 
and of lucifer matches English trade is driven hard 
by a little country like Sweden ? But MR. 
BOUCHIER, the kindly optimist that he is, holds, 
moreover, that in the English race "an extra- 
ordinary capacity for commerce and mechanical 
science ,a combined in the highest degree with 
idealism and romanticism/' And he wishes to 
know whether this remarkable and encouraging 



' Lord Beaconsfield,' by J. A. Froude, p. 152. 



combination has been discussed and explained in 
print. I should think that the discussion and 
explanation, if it exists, must be brief indeed ; for 
it is all comprised in the single word Negatur. 
There is no such combination. One swallow does 
not make a summer : one Shakespeare, though he 
be the greatest of poets, and though he have all 
Miltons and all Wordsworths and Byrons and 
Shelleys thrown in with him, does not make the 
English race ideal or romantic. Is the British 
lawyer a romantic creature ? Is the British stock- 
broker an idealist? How much less, then, the 
British small tradesman, the British artisan or 
labourer ? And their wives and daughters are no 
better ; and the aristocracy, with their wives and 
daughters, are no better. 

Not long ago I was in Staffordshire, along with 
an intelligent young tradesman, whom I had 
engaged to drive me in his own dog-cart. We 
passed through Lord Bradford's country : I ex- 
plained to my friend the rise of the Bridgman 
family, and told him of the romantic way in which 
the present Earl of Bradford was enabled to see 
with his own eyes the corpse of his ancestor Sir 
Orlando. As I was doing this, we met a cart 
laden with potatoes. "Uncommon fine taters, 
them, sir ! " said the intelligent tradesman, gazing 
at them with eager interest. " Very," said I ; and 
talked of taters for the rest of the journey. 

Since then, and only the other day, I was in 
Kent, standing by the grave of a distinguished poet, 
and talking about him with the brisk and inquir- 
ing sexton of the parish. The sexton could not 
make oat who that poet was, nor why such a fuss 
had been made over him at his funeral. " It made 
me quite ill," he said, " to see all them gentlemen 
come to the funeral, and us never expecting only 
a hearse and a mourning coach or two ! You 
see, sir," he added, solemnly, " the worst of these 
here great men is, as you never know nothink 
about 'em till after they 're dead." Thereupon I 
expounded to him the history of that poet; and 
he, having professional reasons for so doing, 
listened attentively, and did not talk about 
potatoes. " If the gentleman had lived," said I, 
" he might have succeeded Lord Tennyson ; and 
he has a sister, who in my opinion is well worthy 
to represent her brother, and to be our next 
Laureate. You have heard of Lord Tennyson ? " 
"Well, sir," said the intelligent sexton, after 
an awkward pause, " I 'm not so sure as I have." 

Here, then, are two illustrations, taken at random, 
of the idealism and romanticism of the English 
race. And they are quite fair illustrations ; for if 
a race be idealist or romantic it is so in all the 
classes that compose it ; it is not made so by the 
casual existence within it of a few isolated 
phenomena like Shakespeare, and Byron, and 
Wordsworth. 

Throughout England, in the labourer's cottage, 



30 



NOTES AND QUERIES. p* s. XL j. 10. 



in the artisan's dwelling, in the tradesman's back 
parlour, and in gentler abodes than these, not only 
are the very words" ideal"and"romantic"unknown, 
but all that is represented by them is also unknown 
and uncared for. Like Audrey, the English race 
thanks the gods that it is not poetical. It also 
thanks them that it is " practical " ; which does not 
now mean that its workmanship is skilful and 
sound and its dealings honourable, but only that 
it knows how to buy in the cheapest market and 
sell in the dearest. 

MR. BOUCHIER mentions the Greeks. Besides 
their incomparable sense of beauty, and their un- 
approachable power of expressing that sense, the 
Greeks had every intellectual endowment that 
England ever had except one ; that one which 
enabled the Romans to overthrow them. They 
could not hold together ; they had no force nor 
aptness for central government. The " practical " 
English race had that faculty until lately. It 
seems to be passing away from them ; and when it 
is gone there will be an end of MR. BOUCHIER'S 
dream. A. J. M. 

MR. BOTJCHIER'S very interesting and 
suggestive note has set me thinking, at least 
think I am thinking, but perhaps only dreaming ! 

First for one or two mild demurrers. The English 
race, says MR. BOUCHIER, facile princeps in all 
practical matters, is also the first in poetry " since 
' the Greeks in their glory/ if we need make 
even that exception." Surely we need not ! Shake- 
speare ^E achy lus ! It seems to me " Lombard 
Street to a China orange " to use a once current 
phrase, now pretty well obsolete. For the question 
is not of a lark-like soaring to a height beyond the 
ordinary power of vision from one point to another, 
however exalted, but of the eagle strength of 
pinion floating perennially at an altitude which 
commands and truly sees " Mare velivolum, 
terrasque jacentes, litoraque et latos populos," and 
not only sees but illumines them. Of Milton, as 
compared with Homer and ^Eschylus, perhaps not 
quite so much is to be said, though enough for 
the purpose of my demurrer. 

My second demurrer is of the same character as 
my first. MR. BOUCHIER writes modestly, "In 
music, painting, and sculpture we have been sur- 
passed by other nations." I am admonished by 
MB. BOUCHIER'S modesty not to indulge the 
temptation of a bold negatur. But with regard 
to the first-mentioned art I must express a very 
strong doubt. What were other nations any of 
them doing when English composers of the days 
of Elizabeth and James and Charles I. were writ- 
ing (and England was singing) the glees and mad- 
rigals which are still let our modern aesthetes, 
who sneer at Mozart for being " tuny," say what 
they will among the most delicious combinations 
of sounds ever put together ? I think it may con- 



fidently be asserted though I have no statistics 
to give you that a much greater number of 
below-the-salt middle-class English people, male 
and female, can sing a page of music at sight than 
is the case in any other country, save perhaps 
Germany and German Switzerland. And I can 
testify that in the " land of song " it is far more 
common to hear a popular snatch of song howled 
audaciously out of tune than it is in " unmusical " 
England. But this, of course, refers to partially 
latent capabilities. And " painting"? Humph ! 
Hogarth facile, and Turner not far from princeps 
in sui generis. And surely, as regards delineators 
of ocean in all its moods, "the sea, the sea is 
England's, and ever shall remain ! " And let the 
exclusive too-too aesthetes tolerate the remark that 
music and painting do not exist for them, or even 
for the real masters in their respective arts, but for 
their power of addressing, influencing, and delight- 
ing the masses of mankind. And what about archi- 
tecture ? And so much for my second demurrer. 

MR. BOUCHIER appositely quotes Leigh Hunt as 
saying of Spenser that he " is the farthest removed 
from the ordinary cares and haunts of the world of 
all the poets that ever wrote, except perhaps Ovid." 
I demur to the exception. If such remoteness be 
a praise, I hold that Spenser merits it in a 
far higher degree than the Latin poet. For it is 
not the unreality of the persons and subjects of 
which the poet treats, but the spiritualistic concep- 
tions which underlie the treatment of them, to 
which "des nominis hujushonorem." Many of the 
wildest of the Arabian Night stories are by no 
means far removed from the cares and haunts of 
the readers for whom they were originally intended. 
And here ends my third and last demurrer. 

MR. BOUCHIER continues, " Mr. Saintsbury, in 
a very interesting passage in his ' Short History of 
French Literature/ ed. 1884, in speaking of 
classicism and romanticism, says that ' in English 
all, without exception, of our greatest masterpieces 
have been purely romantic ' (i.e., in treatment, not 
necessarily in subject), and that ' the sense of the 
vague is, among authors of the highest rank, rarely 
present to a Greek, always present to an English- 
man, and alternately present and absent, but 
oftener absent, to a Frenchman.' " An admirable 
dictum ! But I should say always (though Mr. 
Saintsbury knows far better than I) absent from a 
Frenchman, bad not Victor Hugo ever written. 
Vide especially * Chants de Crepuscule.' 

But my principal object for troubling you and 
MR. BOUCHIER with this reply is to suggest to 
him a reference to Taine's * French Revolution/ 
and especially to an admirable and masterly chapter 
on French classicism of language and expression. 
I cite from memory, not having the book unhappily, 
and am unable to be more precise. But I think 
that a perusal of the whole of that long chapter 
or perhaps it may be two will suggest a reply to 



7* S. XI. JAN. 10, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



31 



a great portion of MR. BOUCHIER'S query (a very 
interesting one I agree with MR. BOUCHIER in 
thinking it, and, as he says, looking at it largely, 
"perhaps to us as Englishmen few questions are 
more interesting"), " How is it that the English race, 

facile princeps in all practical matters, are also 

the first in poetry ? " Taine, I think, in a great 
measure supplies an answer to the question " how 
it has come to pass." I conceive that the answer 
to the " why it has so come to pass" must be 
sought in an ethnological consideration of the 
characteristics of the various "brands" which 
have gone to the composition of that " very superior 
and unique blend " (tea-dealer's circular passim) 
which constitutes our race. 

T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 
Budleigh Salterton. 

Is not the pre-eminence of the English race, 
alike in poetry and in practical matters, sufficiently 
accounted for by the abounding energy which is 
one of our chief national characteristics 1 This idea 
is well handled by Matthew Arnold in his famous 
essay on ' The Literary Influence of Academies.' 
Genius, he say?, is mainly an affair of energy, and 
poetry is mainly an affair of genius; and again, 
the highest reach of science is an inventive power, 
a faculty of divination, akin to the highest power 
exercised in poetry; therefore, a nation whose 
spirit is characterized by energy may well be 
eminent in science. He goes on to contrast the 
creative energy manifested in our poetry with the 
flexibility of intelligence shown in French prose, 
and then occurs the well-known dictum : " The 
power of French literature is in its prose-writers, 
the power of English literature is in its poets." 

0. C. B. 

How poets should come to excel in a country 
which has designated itself practical, and which pre- 
tends to excel in government, commerce, mechanics, 
and colonization is an excellent subject to discourse 
upon. MR. BOUCHIER deserves credit for starting 
the theme, and I hope the contributors to ' N. & Q.' 
will discuss it thoroughly. I shall at the present 
stage say very little. Milton evidently thought we 
were rather a hidebound people, and that poetry 
was somewhat apt to freeze at fifty-two degrees 
north latitude. There is always this to be said, 
that extremes meet. If a huge population be 
miserably mediocre, the exceptions will there prob- 
ably be of extraordinary brilliancy. Epatninondas 
was of Boeotia. Upon the principle that " who 
aspires must down as low as high he soared," whilst 
" lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds," 
the most beaver-like practicality will in revulsion 
stir the heaven-born to wing its highest flight away 
in scorn, and beat, like the early lark, its wing 
against the golden gate of heaven " when Phcebus 
'gins arise." The contrariety in things will help to 
bring such opposites about. 



It does not seem to me that Mr. Saintsbury is 
very happy in talking of " a sense of the vague " as 
characterizing Englishmen in contrast to the old 
Greek. I do not think he means vague. Is he 
not rather alluding to those immensities of eternity 
and space which are not otherwise vague than as 
being measureless, indefinite only because not 
limited. 

We are more Eastern than the ancient Greek, 
because we are more Western, and, having reached 
the ocean wall which for many thousand years was 
impervious, as if cyclopean-built, it throws back 
the echoes in us of the eastern wind that swept over 
Greece and did not tarry there. Our Biblical 
literalism in the civil ferment of the seventeenth 
century brooded on the Hebraic cosmogony, and 
kindled again the spirits of men at the furnace of 
Isaiah. The Puritan hypocrisy and narrowness 
could not stifle wholly, but you can see what 
it, combined with loss of sight, could ruin in our 
great Milton by comparing ' Paradise Lost ' with 
' Comus.' That is large, bald, bleak, and dogmatic, 
in place of growing, as the latter might, rich and 
full of colour, mellow, exquisite, and rythmic, like 
a summer prospect of beauty or a fine mood in 
nature itself. Extremes meet, and so doing recon- 
cile contradictories wherever spheroidal or circular 
motion prevails. I have my own opinion about 
our English excellence in government, colonization, 
and commerce, but I will suppress it for the pre- 
sent moment. I may conclude, however, these 
remarks by pointing out another contradiction 
on a large scale, not in our own, but in a foreign 
nation. Germany, that used to be the land of 
thought, has given up castle-building in the air. 
She has now taken to practice, and to government, 
colonization, and commerce, and when she has been 
so engaged a little longer will laugh, as practical 
people do here, at patriotism, principle, and 
imagination. C. A. WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

Matthew Arnold attempted to answer MR. 
BOUCHIER'S question in his ' Lectures on Celtic 
Literature.' J. M. BIGG. 

9, New Square, Lincoln's Inn. 

PRIEST IN DEACON'S ORDERS (7 th S. x. 368, 
478). MR. TROLLOPE is quite correct in his state- 
ment that the country folk in Cumberland used to 
call, and probably still call, a clergyman a priest. 
This term was familiar to me in my Cumberland 
days (1847-1861). I never thought of its being a 
survival from pre-Eeformation times, but it no 
doubt is so. The following story which I heard, 
I think, in 1856 in which the word occurs, may 
amuse MR. TROLLOPE. A certain clergyman, who 
had been accustomed to deliver written sermons, 
took to extempore preaching. A parishioner, with 
the sometimes rather uncomfortable outspokenness 
of the Cumberland farmer class, one day said to 



32 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [T>S.XI.JAN,IO, 91. 



him, " Ah [I] think, priest, sin' ye hae ta'en oop 
wi' the temporaneous preaching ye give us a deal 
more caff or [chaff than] wheat." Whether the 
said priest ceased the " temporaneous " preaching 
after these unqualified evrca Trrepoevra I do not 
know, or do not remember. (See Anderson's 
'Cumberland Ballads' 'The Worton Wedding/ 
* Sally Gray,' * Jurry's Cursnin [Christening]/ and 
others.) JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

SHAKING HANDS (7 th S. x. 206, 314, 395). 
This custom is as old as the days of JEneas, or 
at least of Virgil, who writes in the 1st '^Eneid/ 

408, 409 : 

Cur dextrae jungere dextram 
Non datur, ac veras audire et reddere voces ? 

E. WALFORD, M.A. 
7, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W. 

ROMINAGROBIS OR RAMINAGROBIS (7 th S. XI. 7). 

See La Fontaine for the name. D. 

La Fontaine calls the cat Rominagrobis in two 
of his fables : 

Car Rominagrobis 
Fait en toua lieux un etrange carnage. 

Ce chat, le plus diable des chats, 
S'il manque de souris, voudra manger des rats. 

Fable 25 of book xii. 

See also Fable 5 of the same book. 

E. YARDLEY. 

See La Fontaine's ' Fables/ ' Le Chat, la Belette, 
et le petit Lapin ' (Livre vii. 16), and * Le vieux 
Chat et la jeune Souris ' (Livre xii. 5). In a note 
to the former of these, in Mr. Francis Tarver's 
copiously annotated edition of the ' Fables de La 
Fontaine/ Hachette & Cie., 1886, there is the fol- 
lowing explanation : 

" Raminajrrobis : Tabby ; a name for a cat found in 
Rabelais. Etym. doubtful. In a burlesque of the six- 
teenth century the councillors of the Parliament of 
Rouen are called 'gros raminas grobis.' Ramina sig- 
nifies cat ; rominer, to purr (Berry) ; grobis, self-im- 
portant." 

La Fontaine calls Raminagrobis "sa majeste" 
fourre'e," and speaks of his old age and experi- 
ence, which seems to agree with Horace Walpole's 
description as quoted by SIR HERBERT MAXWELL. 
JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

Rominagrobis is the name of the tom-cat in 
French. It occurs more than once in La Fontaine's 
' Fables'; for example, in 'Le Chat, la Belette, et 
le petit Lapin/ and in ' Le vieux Chat et la petite 
Souris.' It is used also by Voltaire and Rabelais. 
According to Littre", rominer and raminer means 
to purr in some parts of France. 

ARTHUR RUSSELL. 

PRONUNCIATION or VIKING (7 th S. x. 367, 492). 
Concerning the termination -wyk in numerous 
Flemish and Dutch names, referred to by CANON 
TAYLOR, I wish to explain that in Beverswyk, &c., 



the final syllable cannot have the meaning of a bay 
or a bog, but perhaps that of village, corresponding 
to the Gothic veihs, St. Mark vi. 56, viii. 23, 26. 
In many Dutch place-names in wyk, as Steenwyk, 
Winterswyk, Vreeswyk, Wyk-by-Duurstede, the 
last syllable appears to be connected with Goth. 
vaihsta, St. Matthew v. 6 (corner), whilst Grimm 
supposes the existence of a lost verb vaihsan, 
corresponding to G. weichen, D. wyken (to retreat, 
to resort to); e.g., D. Stadwyk = sa resort from 
town. Cf. also G. weichbild, D. wyk, nearly 
equivalent to a ward in the City of London, 
quarters. B. KOSTER. 

Schiedam. 

SHIRE HORSES (7 th S. x. 208, 412, 458). 
Whether " shire horse " = " sheer horse " = " entire 
horse " is a matter which I do not feel competent 
to deal with, though I should have thought the 
exact opposite to be a more reasonable etymology. 
But I do wish, before the old modes of manufac- 
ture are forgotten, to protest against the expression 
" sheer steel," and the derivation implied by DR. 
COBHAM BREWER. " Shear steel," not " sheer steel," 
was so called because when the bars had been 
"converted" into steel, they were sheared into 
short pieces, and forged again from a pile built up 
with the layers crossed, so as to produce a web-like 
texture in the metal by the crossing of the fibres. 
Great toughness resulted from this mode of manu- 
facture. But shear steel will soon be forgotten, I 
suppose. W. D. GAINSFORD. 

A "shire horse " is a stallion to serve cart mares 
from different shires. H. PUGH. 

JACOB TONSON, THE BOOKSELLER AND PUB- 
LISHER (7 th S. x. 448). Jacob Tonson, the boek- 
seller and founder of the Kit-Cat Club, had a house 
at North End, Fulham, for many years before he 
moved to Barn Elms. He passed his latter days, 
till he died in 1736, at Ledbury, where he pur- 
chased an estate. The Jacob Tonson whose death 
is given in the Gentleman's Magazine, and who 
died in 1735, was his nephew, to whom he trans- 
ferred his business and his house and pictures at 
Barn Elms. At the death of this nephew, a few 
months previous to his own, Jacob Tonson, senior, 
made his grand-nephew, another Jacob Tonson, 
his residuary legatee. CONSTANCE RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield, Reading. 

M. FERET does not appear to be acquainted 
with the fact that three persons bearing the above 
name successfully conducted the same business as 
booksellers in the Strand. 

Jacob Tonson the first, and original founder of 
the business, died at Ledbury, April 2, 1736. 

Jacob Tonson the second, his nephew, died at 
Barns, November 25, 1735. He it was who is said 
to have been worth 100,OOOJ. 

Jacob Tonson the third, son of the last-named, 



7 8. XI. JAN. 10, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



33 



and great-nephew of the elder and most celebrated 
bookseller that this country ever produced, died 
on March 31, 1767, at Bray, near Windsor. 

EVERAKD HOME COLKMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

RIVER DEE (7 th S. x. 347, 398). May I be 
allowed to add my testimony that Charles Kingsley 
meant our Cheshire river 1 ? My late father's 
friendship with the canon dated from a correspon- 
dence (long before the latter came to occupy the 
stall he so ably held in Chester Cathedral) on this 
very subject. Unfortunately I am unable at the 
present moment to lay my hands on these letters, 
but when I do find them the pages of ' N. & Q.' 
shall receive them, to put the fact on record on 
first-rank authority. I have often heard my father 
refer to this literary commencement of a warm 
friendship which lasted till the canon's death. 
T. CANN HUGHES, M.A. 

The Groves, Chester. 

Is not Kingsley'a song generally known as * The 
Sands of Dee,' not as * The Sands o' Dee ' ? The 
former is its title in my copy of Kingsley's ' Poems,' 
1862. F. C. BIRKBKCK TERKY. 

" CLOTHES MADE OUT OF WAX " : " TUTTIES " 
(7 th S. x. 408, 456). I am much obliged to MR. 
A. H. BCLLBN for answering my query, and still 
more for his kind compliment to myself. This is 
laudari a laudato. Might I trespass again on 
MR. BOLLEN'S good-nature ? In a poem or song 
in his small volume, perhaps even more charming 
than " Once did my thoughts both ebb and flow/' 
namely, that at p. 197, beginning "Jack and 
Joan, they think no ill"; the word "tutties" 
occur?, explained in a foot-note as " nosegays." Is 
this an archaism or a provincialism ? Richardson 
gives " tutty " with quite a different meaning, 
supported by a quotation from the Tatter, No. 266. 
When I read 'Jack and Joan' I feel under a 
personal obligation both to Campion and to MR. 
BULLBN. JONATHAN BOUCHIBR. 

CHAPMAN'S ' ALL FOOLS (7 tb S. vi. 46 ; 
vii. 177, 513; x. 50, 331). May I ask if 
COL. PRIDEAUX has read the late Dr. In- 
gleby's opuscule, entitled 'The Shakspere For- 
geries,' London, 1860? I ask, because I con- 
sider that, after such an exposure, it is useless to 
regard the party implicated as really innocent ; and 
I may add that I lived for some years in the close 
neighbourhood of the late J. P. Collier, and the 
talk thereabouts, the servants' gossip, &c., was 
much commented on. Let me point out that Dr. 
Dodd, executed in 1777, was a royal chaplain and 
successful author. Henry Fauntleroy was a London 
banker, so both had moved in the very best 
society. I am yet to learn that a newspaper re- 
porter or Civil Service clerk can claim any higher 
position. 



I do not think it would have been possible to 
bring Mr. Collier to public trial for any direct act ; 
the utmost would have been to raise the question 
by an action for obtaining money by false pre- 
tences a game not worth the candle. Of course 
the real evil is in being "found out"; but the 
consequences are a confusion of fact as to author- 
ship and history, the result being, in its way, 
similar to the great inconvenience caused by the 
false Richard of Cirencester. A. H. 

MISTAKES IN BOOKS OF REFERENCE (7 th S. ix, 
304, 378,455; x. 16). In the 'Catalogue of En- 
graved British Portraits,' published by A. E. Evans 
& Son, vol. ii. p. 338, No. 20,828, is a notice of 
one of " Henrietta, Countess of Rochester, ' la 
triste he>etiere' of Grammont, daughter of Richard, 
Earl of Burlington, &c." Here we have Gram- 
mont wrongly quoted, for in his vol. ii. p. 303, he 

says, "Lord Rochester married a melancholy 

heiress, Elizabeth, daughter of John Mallet, of 
Eomere, in the County of Somerset," and an en- 
graving is given of her portrait after Sir P. Lely 
by E. Scriven. The same error appears at p. 294 
of Evans's vol. i. 

In the ' Guide to Hampton Court ' we are told 
that " Henrietta Boyle, Countess of Rochester, 
daughter of first Earl of Burlington, was married 
to Lawrence Hyde." He was in "December, 
1682, created Earl of Rochester, alluded to by 
Evelyn as ' the great favourite.' " This latter, in 
italics, is also an error, the great favourite being 
John Wilmot, Earl of Rochester, From the fact 
of the resuscitation of the title of Earl of Roches- 
ter in the person of Lawrence Hyde, the first Lord 
Boyle, the year following its extinction in the 
death of John Wilmot's only son, the third earl, 
these errors I make a note of have crept into 
print, and, so far as I can ascertain, still remain to 
puzzle the searcher. In my copy of a new edition 
of the ' Memoirs of Count Grammont,' published 
by Carpenter & Miller, 1811, the engraving I have 
referred to of " la triste heretiere " is after a pic- 
ture by Lely. I have a portrait of her in oils ex- 
actly as this engraving, and by Mary Beale. I 
have lately found out that this engraving was taken 
from a Lely in the possession of Lord Lisburne. 
From this it would seem that Samuel Redgrave 
was right in his surmises when he said that, speak- 
ing of Mary Beale, " She is said to have been in- 
structed by Sir P. Lely, but probably only copied 
his works." HAROLD MALET, Colonel. 

UNFASTENING A DOOR AT DEATH (7 th S. x. 66, 
169, 318, 433, 494). The replies given to my query 
(for which I return thanks), though they have 
wandered somewhat from the subject, have been 
extremely interesting. Some of them have recalled 
to my mind a circumstance which took place in 
my own family a few years ago. A cousin of mine 
was paying a round of visits in the country. On 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



|> b S. XI. JAN. 10/91. 



the morning when she was to have gone to the 
house next on her list she awoke early, and find- 
ing it too soon to rise abandoned herself to the 
pillow again, falling into that pleasant half-waking 
state which everybody but the great duke has 
sometimes enjoyed. She was not sleeping, for 
bearing (as she thought) the door opened behind 
her, and the curtain of her bed moved back, 
he was sufficiently awake to raise herself and 
look round. Before, or rather while she was in 
the act of doing BO, an inarticulate but quite 
audible whisper at her ear quickened her move- 
ments, and she half sprang from her bed, thinking 
one of her cousins in the house was playing her 
some trick. To her great surprise the door was 
fast shut and there was nobody near. Sup- 
posing the whole thing a delusion, though 
with difficulty persuading herself that it was so, 
he lay down again, but not to doze. On 
the contrary, she remained vividly awake, debating 
with herself whether she could have been deceived 
or no. In the course of some minutes the same 
thing happened again ; the door was heard to 
open gently, the curtain to stir, and then the same 
whisper, hardly more than a breath or a sigh, but 
still unmistakably human. Being now excited 
and a little alarmed, my cousin rose and dressed. 
Hardly had she got down stairs and acquainted 
the family with what had happened, when a 
messenger from the house to which she was going 
arrived with the news of the sudden death of a 
relative there, and in the course of the day a letter 
or telegram (I forget which) was received announc- 
ing the almost equally sudden death of her dearest 
friend at another house which she was to have 
visited a few days later. C. C. B. 

A story of knocking at the door at the very 
hour of his father's death is related by the cele- 
brated French novelist Alexandre Dumas in his 
* Me"moires,' first series, chap. xx. Let us add it 
to those which were told in one of the last num- 
bers of ' N. & Q.' by A. J. M., to make up three, 
which, as everybody knows, is a favourite number 
with the gods. The author of 'Les Mousquetaires' 
was then three and a half, and lived with his 
parents at Villers-Cotterets, in the Department of 
Aisne. His father, General Dumas, lying on his 
deathbed, the child, who had not the least notion 
of what the word "death" could mean, had been re- 
moved to the house of a friend of the family in the 
same place, under the care of his cousin Marianne, 
a young lady somewhat older than he was. The 
house had two entrance doors, which were always 
shut and bolted at night ; and when shut nobodj 
could enter the house from the outside. On 
night, at twelve o'clock, the boy and the girl who 
slept in the only room of the house (a smithy, a 
kitchen, and an inner yard forming the other 
parts), the boy on a little couch which had 
been arranged for his private use on a couple o 



hairs, and the girl in a regular and larger bed 

were suddenly awakened by a knock at the room 
oor. The girl was frightened out of her wits, and 
[id not venture to move. But the boy, nothing 
.fraid, got out of his couch, and was actually 
unning to the door, when the girl, who had now 
ufficiently recovered, cried out to him : *' Why, 

what are you doing, Alexandre ?" "Don't you 
ee," replied the boy very demurely, " I am going 
o open the door, for pa is coming to say good 

night to us?" The girl jumped out of bed, caught 
he struggling and kicking boy in her arms, and 

dragged him forcibly to his couch, where he begun 
o cry bitterly, sobbing out all the while, " By- by 
a ! by-by pa ! " At length he felt like a breath 
ver his little face, and went to sleep again. The 

next morning somebody came and said that his 
ather had died at twelve of the clock exactly last 

night. DNARGEL. 

WAYZGOOSE (7 th S. x. 187, 233, 373). The 
following is an extract from Edwards's 'Words, 
Facts, and Phrases ' : 

Wayzgoose. This term is employed to the annual 
loliday of the employes in printing offices. The name is 
synonymous with stubble-goose, and the stubble-goose is 
;he principal dish on these occasions. The name and the 
custom are of considerable antiquity. Moxon, in his 
Mechanick Exercises,' 1683, says : ' It is customary fo r 
the journeymen every year to make new paper windows , 
whether the old will serve or no, because the day they 
make them the master printer gives them a wayzgoote. 
These wayzgooses are always kept at Bartholomewtide, 
and until the master has given the wayzgoose the 
journeymen do not work by candle-light.' A different 
etymology is given by Mr. Hazlitt. He says in a note to 
Brand's ' Popular Antiquities,' ' I am of opinion that the 
ancient custom of holding a grand goose feast at Waes 
in Brabant at Martinmas is more likely to have given 
rise to our English phrase.' " 

CELER ET AUDAX. 

Whence comes MR. A. HALL'S "urbanic"? 
Dictionaries within my reach seem not to have the 
word. Is it needed? Instead of "bucolic, not 
urbanic," might he not have written "rustic, not 
urbic," cf. " res rusticse et urbicse." * Aul. Gell.,' 
15, 1, 3 ? F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

DUKE OF WELLINGTON (7 th S. x. 5, 174, 337). 
London, Henrietta Street, Cavendish Square, 
April 6th, 1815. 

SIR, In answer to your enquiry respecting my son 
the Duke of Wellington, I inform you that he was born 
the first of May, 1769. I am much flattered by your 
intention of celebrating his birthday ! the good wishes 
and prayers of worthy respectable persons, L trust, will 
continue to my son the good fortune and success that it 
has hitherto pleased the Almighty to grant him in the 
service of his king and country. I happened yesterday 
to meet with a very striking likeness of the Duke, 
which you will do me a favour by accepting of from 
your very humble servant ANNE MORNINGTON. 

The above letter was addressed to Mr. James 
Cuthbertson, Seton Mains, Tranent, Scotland. 
Both the letter and the picture alluded to by the 



7-8. XI. JAN. 10, '91. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Countess of Mornington are in the possession of 
Mr. St. Glair Cunningham, Edinburgh. I think 
I have been told that upon more than one occasion 
this letter has been quoted to establish the exact 
date of the birth of the Duke of Wellington. 

H. GIBSON. 

MERIC CASAUBON (7 th S. x. 448, 518). His first 
wife, nee Harrison, was she related to Mr. Harrison 
who was lessee under the Dean and Chapter of 
Winchester, 1660, of rectories of Preston Gandover 
and Natley, Hants ? Dr. Casaubon seven years 
afterwards became lessee, as appears by a note-book 
in the chapter house at Winchester, entries between 
1660 and 1680. Sir Richard Harrison held land 
at Nutley or in neighbourhood 1635. Mr. Wm. 
Harrison (Gen.), Lay Subsidy, 1605, held lands in 
Preston Candover. Can H. W. give any informa- 
tion of Harrison family related to Casaubon, and 
probably holding lands in North Hants ? 

VICAR. 

NAPOLEON I. (7 to S. x. 468, 517). At the 
latter reference, line three from the foot of the 
second column, SIGMA says, "to which NEMO 
refers." The signature referred to is ANON. No 
contribution on this subject has appeared in 
* N. & Q.' from the pen of NEMO. 

Temple. 

CHARLES KEAN (7 th S. x. 506). The inscrip- 
tion on his coffin runs as follows : "Born 18th 
January, 1811." This coincides with the date 
given by Mr. Cole in his ' Life and Times of 
Charles Kean.' ROBERT WALTERS. 

Garrick Club. 

THE STUDY OP DANTE IN ENGLAND (7 th S. v. 
85, 252, 431, 497 ; vi. 57 ; x. 118, 334, 415). I 
am very pleased that my note (7 th S. x. 334) has 
drawn so valuable a reply from PROF. TOMLINSON 
(7 th S. x. 415). I have read his article not only with 
interest but with profit, as it has informed me of 
several facts in the history of Dante literature 
with which I was previously unacquainted. I was 
aware that, although Dante is the representative 
poet of mediaeval Catholicism, he is not, for all 
that, regarded with an over-favourable eye by 
ultramontane Catholics. It would seem that 
Dante, like his compeer Milton, was far too great 
to be tied and bound by the chain of any church, 
and that, so far as was possible in fourteenth 
century Italy, he broke away from strict Catholicism, 
in the same way that the English poet afterwards 
broke away from strict Puritanism, and stood 
"grandly alone." PROF. TOMLINSON says that 
" the measure of his iniquity was quite filled up 
when the Protestants claimed Dante as oae of the 
witnesses of the truth." May I ask PROF. 
TOMLINSON to name any leading early Protestants 
who have so claimed Dante, other than Milton, 
who appears to do so in his citation of the ' Inferno,' 



c. xix. 115-117? Bishop Jewel (who drolly 
calls him "Dantes, an Italian poet"), I see, also 
claims him (see ' N. & Q.' 5 th S. vi. 115). Where 
are the " express words " of Dante to which Jewel 
alludes? JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

Perhaps it may be as well to make a note of the 
fact that "Henry VIII. possessed an edition of 
Dante in the Castilian tongue" (' The Light Read- 
ing of our Ancestors,' in the Quarterly, p. 448-, 
October, 1890). H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

AMERICAN MOBBT (7 th S. x. 209, 398). 
" Mobee. A fermented liquor made by the negroes in- 
the West Indies, prepared with sugar, ginger, and snake- 
root. It is sold by them in the markets. Carmichael's 
' West Indies.' " Bartlett's ' Dictionary of American- 
isms.' 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

FLASH (7 th S. x. 146, 234, 355, 396, 492). If 
I might be allowed to add a little to all that has 
been said on this subject, I would add that "flash"" 
salesmen have had their home in London, and, for 
the matter of that, in other large towns, for many 
years, quite irrespective of the derivation which 
they are supposed to obtain from Cottonopolis or 
its vicinity. "Flash" is a word with various mean- 
ings, but all tending to the same end. Anything 
that is showy or smart is flash ; any one that is 
particularly knowing is flash. A person is said to- 
be dressed flash when his garb is showy, and after 
a fashion but without taste. A person is flash 
when he apes the appearance or manners of his 
betters, or when he is trying to be superior to his 
friends or relations. "Flash" also means fast,, 
roguish, and sometimes infers deception; and this, 
perhaps, is its general significance. Nowadays it 
is mostly used to denote that which is not what it 
appears to be, such as spurious jewellery and 
shoddy clothes. In 'Tom and Jerry,' by Mon- 
crieff, is the line, " Flash, my young friend, or 
slang, as others call it, is the classical language of 
the Holy Land ; in other words, St. Giles's Greek." 1 
Vulgar language was first termed " flash " in th* 
year 1718 by Hitchin, author of 'The Regulator of 
Thieves, &c., with Account of Flash Words/ 
"Flash" is sometimes exchangeable with "fancy," 
as in the lines from 'Lyra Flagitiosa' beginning:- 
My flash man 's in quod. 

J. W. ALLISON 
Stratford, E. 

CARDS (7 th S. x. 486). I do not know whence 
J. M. R. obtained his information ; but in one 
point at least it is not correct: "The emblems 

still are in Spain for the heart, a cup the 

spade, an acorn the club, a trefoil the dia- 
mond, a rose." It is true that for hearts the 
Spaniards have cups, but for spades they have 
swords (in Spanish espadas, whence our name and 
figure for this suit) ; for clubs, club?, real clubs, or 



36 



NOTES AND QUEEIES. [T*S.XI. JAH.IO, 



batons (whence our name, though not our figure) ; 
and for diamonds, gold coins (oros). 

Perhaps at any earlier date the Spanish (and 
Italian, for they substantially agree) cards may 
have had for their emblems cups, acorns, trefoils, 
and roses ; but the names of our two black suits 
seem to show a considerable antiquity for the 
swords and clubs they no longer resemble in 
appearance. A. E. 

Your correspondent does not seem to be aware 
of the fact that the pack originally consisted of 
seventy- eight, and not fifty-two cards, viz., twenty- 
two tarots (the existence of which he does not even 
suspect), sixteen (and not twelve) coat-cards (king, 
queen, chevalier, and knave in each suit), and 
forty pip cards (one to ten in each suit). What 
authority is there for the statement that the coat- 
cards were formerly depicted as the signs of the 
zodiac? L. L. K. 

MEASOM FAMILY (7 th S. x. 488). No pedigree 
appears on record ; and it is, therefore, a matter 
of research. The surname is derived from a 
locality in Derbyshire, to which county the Mea- 
som family originally belonged. I shall be glad to 
afford further information by letter. 

R. A. COLBECB:. 

10, Turquand Street, S.E. 

LARGE FAMILY (7 tt S. x. 465). Your corre- 
spondent chronicling the event of the lady who 
presented her husband with the "thirtieth pledge" 
of their affection, although having done fairly well, 
has not "broken the record," nor has the lady 
fully come up to the standard of the marvellous. 
In J. D'Alton's ' King James's Irish Army List,' 
" Cavalry," vol. i. p. 315, in giving the history of 
the O'Carrolls, this passage occurs : 

" Previous to the time of the above entry, a Donagh 
P'Carroll. according to an ancient manuscript forwarded 

in aid of this work, married the daughter of O'Ken- 

nedy by Margaret O'Brian Arra, which Margaret was 
the daughter of O'Carroll Ely. By her he is said therein 
to have had thirty sons, all of whom he presented, in one 
troop of horse and accoutred in habiliments of war, to 
the Earl of Ormonde, with proffers of all his and their 
assistance in the royal cause. Most of these sons, it is 
added, died in foreign lands, having followed the 
wanderings of the Stuarts." 

HEADER OP *N. & Q.' 

The enclosed cutting from the Western Mail 
(November, 1882), beats APPLEBY'S record by 
two: 

" On Tuesday, at the Aberdare Police Court, a young 
man named John Hooker was summoned, at the instance 
of Relieving- Officer David, in respect of the maintenance 
of his father. Mr. David stated that the old man had 
been in receipt for the past four weeks of 2s. 6d. per 
week. The father was seventy-three years of age, and 
the mother fifty-six or fifty-seven. Mr. David added that 
the woman had had thirty-two children. The summons 
was dismissed upon defendant undertaking to support his 
parents in future. Our reporter, upon interrogating the 



defendant, found that the relieving-officer's statement as 
to the thirty-two children was a fact, defendant himself 
being one of three at a birth. Hooker said his mother 
had twins on three occasions, afterwards a couple of 
triples, and on one occasion whilst they were living at 
Dowlais four at a birth. These, with the other children, 
made no fewer than thirty-two." 

D. K. T. 

ADDISON'S WIFE (7 th S. x. 367, 434, 513). 
Both MR. PICKFORD and MR. MARSHALL will 
pardon me for drawing attention to the fact that 
the house at Bilton associated with Addison is 
always called Bilton Hall ; Bilton Grange, in the 
same parish, but at least a mile distant, is a large 
modern mansion, built about 1840-50 for the late 
Capt. Washington Hibbert, step-father of Bertram, 
seventeenth Earl of Shrewsbury. 

E. WALFORD, M.A. 

7, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W. 

" NlNETED " OR " NlGHNTED " BoYS (7 th S. X. 

504). Merely bad spellings of 'ninted, a pro- 
vincial pronunciation of anointed. It has been 
discussed long ago ; see ' N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. viii. 
452, 547; ix. 359, 422. Halliwell gives: 
"Anointed, chief, roguish; 'an anointed scamp; 
West.'" The spelling ghn is not justifiable in 
English. Those who can believe that 'ninted is 
short for " nigh - unto'd " must be strangely 
credulous. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

In Cornwall the word anointed is used in full, 
e.g., "You anointed villain "=" you confounded 
or perhaps confirmed rascal "; see Jago's ' Glos- 
sary of Cornish Dialect.' It is a word often used 
in condemnation of some one who is a notorious 
scamp. Higher up, in Somerset, I have heard the 
expression " He 's a 'nointed young owl " used of a 
mischievous lad or a dog or cat caught in some 
petty larceny. F. F. S. 

Flushing Vicarage, Falmouth. 

FREKE (7 th S. x. 507). F. H. Stratmann, in his 
' Dictionary of the Old English Language,' says 
that Freke is derived trom the Anglo-Saxon freca, 
a bold man, and refers to the use of the word in 
the following works : 

King Alisaunder, in Weber's Metrical Romances. 

The Romance of William of Palerne (about 1350). 
Edited by W. W. Skeat. London, 1867. 

The Vision of William (Langland or Langley), con- 
cerning Piers the Plowman (about 1380). 

Arthur and Merlin. Edinburgh, 1838. (About 1320.) 

In Halliwell's ' Diet, of Archaic and Provincial 

Words' this quotation is given : 
Thane folous frekly one fotefrekkes y-newe, 
And of the Romayne arrayed appone ryche stedes. 
Morte Arthure MS., Lincoln, f. 67. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

FISHERY TERMS (7 th S. x. 488). Pole nets, i. e. t 
nets hanging from poles, are still in use in Hun- 



7S. XI.JAH.10, W.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



37 



gary, and an illustration of one, with other old- 
world fishery matters, will, no doubt, be found in Otto 
Herman's ' A Magyar hal&zat Konyve,' a copy 01 
which is in the British Museum. A bow-net may 
be the kind of net constructed upon the principle 
of the lasso, still in use in Hungary. It is thrown 
on the water fully open, and, being loaded on its 
circumference with small leaden balls, it sinks 
On being withdrawn its mouth closes and shuts in 
the fish. L. L. E. 

GIRL PRONOUNCED GURL (7 tb S. ix. 472 ; r. 
24, 116, 176, 431, 514). My education was con- 
ducted on the same lines as that of PROF. SKEAT, 
and I could not imagine how DR. CHANCE pro- 
posed to sound the word until he spelt it gairl. 
then remembered hearing it from those excellent 
people who can discover " squ'urls " in the trees, 
and mentally associated it with three striking 
sights to be seen continually in Hampshire a 
child going to "schooal," a dog wagging its 
" tayal," and " taws'ls " to all the window blinds. 
I hope PROF. SKEAT will forgive me for not know- 
ing how to put the letter e through calisthenic 
exercises ; but I feel sure that any (not being 
natives) who have lived in Hampshire will recog- 
nize the sound intended. 

Apropos of MR. TROLLOPE'S "Maider ill," I 
once tried to persuade a genuine cockney damsel 
to say "Dinah and I," instead of "Diner and I." 
She could not hear the difference ! 

HERMENTRUDE. 

It may be well to adduce two instances of this 
pronunciation, both of some authority. The first 
occurs in an early volume of Punch (I quote from 
memory) : 

When in the giddy dance I twirl 

With foot and ankle well displayed, 
I bless me I 'm an English girl, 

And not a luckless Indian maid. 
Almost the same rhyme is repeated by Matthew 
Arnold in the new edition of his 'Collected 
Poems,' at p. 466 : 

And he taught him how to please 
The red-snooded Phrygian girls, 
Whom the summer evening sees 
Flashing in the dance's whirls. 

E. WALFORD, M.A. 
7, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W. 

Everything should be done to make the language 
approach as much as possible to uniformity. All 
outre pronunciations are more or less vulgarities. 
In my eighty years of life I have witnessed a host 
of affectations which have had their day. George 
IV. made jew for " dew," obleege for " oblige," &e., 
popular. And I remember when all mashers spoke 
of gals. ' N. & Q.' is the lex et norma loquendi, 
then for Heaven's sake let it class girl with its 
congeners thirl, whirl, twirl, &c. It is bad enough 
to have full and dull, cough and plough, let us not 



fix whirl and girl in the same bizarrerie now we 
have the opportunity of bottling gairl with Astolfo's 
brains. E. COBHAM BREWER. 

THE GIBSON FAMILY OF BAMPTON, co. WEST- 
MORELAND (7 th S. x. 365). In a window in 
Bampton Church is the following : 

" Memoriae Sacrum Edmundi et Janae Gibson charissi- 
morum parent um : Monumentum hoc posuit Edmundus 
Epiecopus Londinensia Anno Domini MDCCXLIII." 

From * Westmorland Church Notes,' by Edward 
Bellasis, Lancaster Herald, 1888, p. 79. 

GEORGE ANGUS. 
St. Andrews, N.B. 

The " restored " tombstone in the disused burial- 
ground of the parish of St. George-the-Martyr, 
Holborn, bears the annexed modern inscriptions: 

Thomas Gibson, M.D. 
Physician General of the Army 

Born at Bampton, West"., 

Died in London, 16. July 1722, 

Aged 75. 

Anna, 
6 th Daughter of Richard Cromwell 

The Protector, 

2 nd Wife of Thomas Gibson, 

Born at Hursley, Hants, 27 March 1659, 

Died in London 7, Dec 1727. 

DANIEL HIP WELL. 
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

SIR JOHN BURGOTNE (7 th S. x. 467, 516).- Ac- 
cording to MSS. in the British Museum, "Imping- 
ton in Cambridgeshire" was one of the twenty-nine 
manors granted at the Conquest to Othemyles 
Picot, Baron of Bourne, in same county. The 
property passed from his son, the " Lord Robert 
Picot or Pigot, by marriage and confiscation to 
the Peverel family, and probably from this latter 
family to the Burgoynes." Can any correspondent 
say if there is a pedigree extant giving the de- 
scendants, if any, of this " Lord Robert Pigot" ? 

IMPINGTON. 

The date of the brass of John Bnrgoyne men- 
tioned at the last reference should be 1525, not 
1505. The inscription is given in full in * Notes 
on the Cambridgeshire Churches,' London, 1827, 
p. 25. I have not as yet come across any evidence 
connecting the Cambridgeshire and Bedfordshire 
branches of the family. F. A. BLAYDES. 

Bedford. 

THE ANCIENT IRISH SEE OF ESACHDUNE OR 
ANNAGHDOWN (7 th S. x. 503). MR. CARMICHAEL 
should refer to Dr. Cotton's * Fasti Ecclesiae 
Ettbernicse,' vol. iv. pp. 51-59, and he will there 
ind a catalogue of bishops, deans, archdeacons, 
canons, and vicars choral of Enachdune (or, as the 
name is now spelt, Annaghdown). The bishopric 
of Annaghdown, although permanently annexed 
n the fourteenth century to the archiepiscopal see 
of Tuam, seems to have maintained a sort of semi- 



38 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



- s. xi. JAN. 10, -91. 



independent existence until comparatively recent 
times ; much as Clonmacnoise, which still has its 
dean, although united with Meath in the reign of 
Elizabeth, and otherwise absorbed in Meath, has 
done. In the Morning Chronicle of October 20, 
1794, the appointment of the HOD. Dr. W. Beres- 
ford (afterwards created Lord Decies) to the arch- 
bishopric of Tuam is noted in the following 
paragraph, apparently quoted from the official 
notice in the Dublin Gazette : 

"Dublin, October 14. Letters patent have been 
passed under the Great Seal of this kingdom for the 
Translation of the Right Rev. and Hon. Doctor William 
Beresford, Bishop of Ossory, to the Archbishoprick of 
Tuam, with the united Bishoprick of Enaghdoen, and 
also for granting unto him the Bishoprick of Ardagh, in 
Commendam, the same being respectively vacant by the 
death of the Most Rev. Joseph Dean, Earl of Mayo, late 
Archbishop of Tuam." 

It would be of interest to know whether mention 
was made of the see of Annaghdown in the patent 
granted in 1867 to the late Dr. Charles Bernard, 
the second and last Bishop of Tuam appointed 
before the disestablishment. There are still some 
roofless ruins at Annaghdown (a few miles north of 
Galway) of what was once the cathedral church of 
that ancient bishopric. T. M. FALLOW. 

Coatham, Yorkshire. 

KILTER (7 th S. x. 506). Kilter or kelter was an 
" Anglicism " long before it was an " Americanism." 
Skinner, in 1671, hap, "Kelter; he is not yet in 
kelter, nondum est paratus." It is also given in 
my reprint of Ray's Collection of 1691. The k 
before i points to a Scandinavian origin. Cf. Dan. 
kilte, to truss, tuck up, whence E. kilt. Rietz gives 
Swed. dial., kilter-band, a band for holding up 
tucked-up clothes ; kiltra-sig, to gird up, tuck up 
and fasten. The metaphor is obvious enough. 
WALTER W. SKEAT. 

This word, kelter, as it should be spelt, is given 
in Johnson's ' Dictionary,' and derived from th 
Danish kelter, to gird ; a quotation is given from 
Barrow's ' Work?/ where the word is used. Bailey 
in his ' Etymological Dictionary,' derives it from 
the Latin cultura. Halliwell ('Dictionary o 
Archaic and Provincial Words ') gives it as usec 
in the East of England both as a substantive and 
as a verb. It is a word of every-day use in Surrey 
and Sussex, in the sense of order or condition 
The Rev. W. D. Parish, in his ' Dictionary of the 
Sussex Dialect/ notices it in the phrase, "Thi 
farm seems in very good ' kelter.'" I have often 
heard it used in the same way, and anything that 
is out of condition is described as being "out o' 
kelter.' 1 On reference to the publications of the 
English Dialect Society it will be seen that the 
word is of very general use throughout England. 
In the neighbourhood of Whitby it occurs as a 
verb and a substantive, and in the Mid and East 
Yorkshire glossaries also ; it is used also in West 



ornwall, Hampshire, and the Isle of Wight. la 
West Somerset, in Sheffield, and in Huddersfield 

he word means money. These references will be 

ufficient to show that the expression is not an 
Americanism, as MR. BETHELL suggests, but that 

he word has found, and still finds, a place in 
vernacular English. G. L. G. 

Htilliwell gives kelter as used in the East of 
England in the sense of condition, order. W. 

This word, like many other Yankeeisms, may 
perhaps be explained by a reference to the dialect 
of our own Eastern Counties, where to be " oufe 
of kelter " means to be out of condition. 

C. 0. B. 

COLLECTION OF AUTOGRAPHS (7 th S. x. 505). 
[ am almost sure that the custom of collecting 
autograms existed on the Continent at the end of 
the sixteenth century. The book kept for such 
purpose was, I believe, called a Stamm-buch in 
Grerman. I have come across many early specimens 
of these during my searches in the MS. Depart- 
ment of the British Museum. I can now only 
remember one which formerly belonged to a man 
of the name of Puehler ; but if your correspondent 
will refer to the Catalogue of Additional MSS. 
he will no doubt be able to find a great many 
more. L. L. K. 

If MR. CROFTON will refer to the Second Series 
of your issue, iii. 351, 413, he will find that MR. 
SCROPE is right in his declaration. 

W. H. BURNS. 

Dacre Vicarage. 

DUMB BORSHOLDER (7 tb S. x. 387, 478). I 
venture to supplement the interesting reply at 
p. 478 by pointing out that, under the heading 
Mace at Wateringbury,' KENT will find in 6 tb S. 
x. 446, a few lines from me on this subject. From 
a rough sketch and verbal description given to me 
about that date, the "dumb borsholder " would 
appear to be a globular-headed mace, " between 
two and three feet long, with a steel spike of a 
further length of six inches projecting from the 
head," in continuation of the stem of the mace. I 
have, however, no personal knowledge on the sub- 
ject. 

Among my miscellaneous memoranda I find the 
following : 

" That which in the west country was at that time [in 
the reign of Alfred] (and yet is) [in 1570] called a tith- 
ing ia in Kent termed a borow,of the Saxon worde lorh, 
which gignifieth a pledge or a suretie, and the chiefe of 
these pledges, which the Westernmen call a tithingman,. 
they of Kent name a lorsholder, of the Saxon wordea 
lorh.es ealdor, that is to say, the most auncient or elder 
of the pledges." 

The local vulgar pronunciatien " boss'lder," with- 
out the interloping h seems based upon this 
etymology. 
If I rightly recollect what I have been told, this 



7t S. XI. JAN. 10, ? 91.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



39 



"dumb borsholder" is still brought oat to view 
and placed upright on a table at certain meetings 
(whether of a court, a mock court, or a convivial 
society, I do not know), and is so far treated as a 
still living authority on these occasions as to be 
dressed in a collar and necktie. Perhaps some 
resident of the neighbourhood in question may 
feel moved to inquire into the matter and kindly 
enlighten us farther on the whole subject. It was 
stated to me that a similar dumb borsholder was 
believed to be in existence in, I think, Northumber- 
land or some other northern county; but I pre- 
sume that outaide of Kent it must be known under 
some other name, and not as a borsholder. 

JOHN W. BONE, F.S.A. 



which we fail to find. These are of more value to Mr. 
Bradley than to his predecessor, whose chief interest was 
in words of Teutonic origin. We have no desire to 
challenge the selection of words nor the information 
supplied. A word, however, such as " flaskyfable," which 
occurs thrice in Lydgate's ' Chronicle of Troy,' should 
find a place. In book i. chapter v. it is thus used : 
Of inconstaunce whose flaskyfable kynde 
Is to and fro meuynge as a wynde. 
The great dictionary of Matzner extends as yet no 
further than the letter J ; Mr. Bradley'a volume is ready 
for immediate service. The name of its editor is a 
guarantee for thoroughness of workmanship. The 
volume, like most of the productions of the Clarendon 
Press, is handsome, solid, and serviceable, and, without 
being final, it is to be warmly commended to all students 
of early literature. Not a few readers of ' N. & Q.' will 
place it among works of constant reference on one of the 
most accessible shelves. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

A Middle English Dictionary. By Francis Henry 
Stratmann. Edited, Rearranged, Revised, and En- 
larged by Henry Bradley. (Oxford, Clarendon Press.) 
WHILE Dr. Murray's monumental work remains in pro- 
gress there issues from the same press a volume which 
English scholars will welcome, and which will scarcely 
lose its value even when its great rival is complete. For 
purposes of consultation the 'New Dictionary ' of Dr. 
Murray will be authoritative and indispensable. Students 
of Middle English of the literature, that is, of the twelfth 
to the fifteenth century will always be glad of a work 
which, while thoroughly comprehensive, can be taken 
from the shelves and consulted with ease and comfort. 
For one student of Chaucer a generation ago there are 
now a hundred, and the early romances and poems issued 
by the E. E. T. S. and from other sources'.have become 
the subject of patient and accurate investigation. Works 
of Gower and Occleve, which a generation ago could only 
be studied in the great libraries, are now easily accessible. 
That a work such as Mr. Bradley issues was requisite 
will not be contested, and accordingly needs not to be 
maintained. The basis of Mr. Bradley's labours is 
supplied in the Dictionary of Middle English ' of Dr. 
F. H. Stratmann, the third and latest edition of which 
was issued in 1878, and followed by a supplement in 1881. 
A new edition was in preparation. At the death of the 
compiler, in 1884, the materials for this were purchased 
by the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, and placed, for 
the purpose of preparation for the press, in the eminently 
competent hands of Mr. Bradley. How far the new 
editor has thought proper to alter the work of his pre- 
decessor, which, learned and important as it is, is a 
contribution to comparative philology rather than an aid 
to the student, must be read in the preface, in which 
also is explained the scheme now followed. The plan 
adopted by Dr. Stratmann, though scientific, was labyrin- 
thine. Not seldom no modern English equivalent for a 
Middle English word was supplied, the explanation being 
furnished in Latin words, themselves ambiguous. Mr. 
Bradley gives in every case some modern English render- 
ing. A large number of new words has been added to 
the collection. On the manner (not wholly convincing 
even to himself) in which he has sought to distinguish 
the vowel-sounds Mr. Bradley must speak for himself. 
This work will greatly facilitate the studies of a large class 
and will bring him gratitude as well as praise. Though 
comprehensive, it does not claim to constitute an exhaus- 
tive dictionary of Middle English. A careful study of 
Lydgate would supply many words of Latin derivation 



Calendar of Wills Proved and Enrolled in the Court of 
Hutting, London, A.D. 1258 to A.D. 1688. Edited, with 
an Introduction, by Reginald R. Sharpe, D.C.L. 
Part II. (Privately printed.) 

DR. SHARPE is to be congratulated upon the successful 
termination of his very important labours. It was a 
happy idea to calendar the fine and representative col- 
lection of wills preserved in the archives of the Corpora- 
tion of the City of London at the Guildhall. The year 
1889 witnessed the execution of half the task, and last 
year saw its completion. The two noble volumes in 
which the catalogue appears will be dear alike to the 
antiquary, the herald, the historian, and the genealogist. 
Dr. Sharpe asserts that until the beginning of the pre- 
sent century the historical and literary importance of 
wills was scarcely recognized. His statement is accurate. 
The same doubtless holds good of many other things, 
since it was not until comparatively recent years that 
the historian learnt the nature of his task and the class 
of materials to be employed. To one who has not studied 
these volumes the amount of information therein con- 
veyed upon the social life in early England will appear 
not easily credible. The philologist, meanwhile, may 
revel in the accounts of " white Paltoks," " gounes of 
bluet with fur of ottere," " Pardoncuppes," " baselards," 
and the like. Under the date 1393 we have an instance 
of the early use of " Belyeter " for bell-hanger, whence 
comes Billiter Street. Twenty-five years earlier Peter 
Vanne is described as a grocer, that is, grossarius=en- 
grosser. How much light is cast upon history is shown 
by Dr. Sharpe, who points out the wills of highest 
interest. Amongst these are the wills of John Colet, 
Dean of St. Paul's; Richard Whityngton, four times 
Lord Mayor of London ; Sir William Walworth ; and 
Sir Thomas Gresham. There is also the will of John de 
Kyrkeby, Bishop of Ely, who endowed his see with 
houses, vines, and gardens at Holborn, still com- 
memorated in Ely Place, Vine Street, and Kirby Street. 
In connexion with these gardens Dr. Sharpe quotes the 
lines spoken by Gloucester (' Richard III.,' Act III. 
sc. iv.): 

My Lord of Ely, when I was last in Holborn 

1 saw good strawberries in your garden there. 

Bequests for the support of bridges are a striking 

feature in the wills, and those to the support of poor 

prisoners in Newgate and the Fleet are also familiar. 

Shakspeare's bequest to his wife of his second best bed 

may easily and often be paralleled. Margaret Bradford, 

relict of Sir John Bradford, Knt., thus leaves, in 1400, 

to Margaret, her servant, her " entire bed," viz., " three 

curtains with selur [a canopy] of blue card [supposed 



40 



NOTES AND QUERIES. t7 s. xi. JiH . 10/91. 



to be a sort of inferior silk, carda, carduus, or cadar], 
coverlet with testur of green, a pair of sheets, tw 
blankets, and a quylt " (p. 348). Cecilia Rose, in 1382 
leaves to John Norfolk, for being her executor, a sun 
of money, a plain gold ring, and her wooden bedstead o 
bord, with curtains, &c. Bequests to priests, convents 
&c., are naturally common, as are those to ancient com 
panics or mysteries, coupled sometimes, in the case o: 
religious endowments, with the saying of masses, and in 
that of the companies with payments to the relief of the 
poor. Enough is said to indicate the nature of the 
almost inexhaustible contents of the volumes. It re- 
mains only to add that Dr. Sharpe has executed his task 
in admirable style. His notes are valuable and to the 
point, and his introductions are important contributions 
to scholarship. The entire production is creditable to 
all concerned. 

Dod's Peerage, Baronetage, and Knightage of Great 

Britain and Ireland for 1891. (Whittaker & Co.) 
FIFTY-ONE consecutive years of existence speak for the 
value of this most condensed and serviceable of peerages, 
which holds its own against the most formidable 
rivalry. Here, under an alphabetical arrangement, the 
simplest for all purposes of reference, we find every 
member of the titled classes, to the widows of knights. 
Privy councellors and lords of session are also given. The 
whole is corrected up to the moment of going to press, and 
fulfils every condition of a useful, and to a large class 
indispensable work of reference. It will be long ere the 
compact, handy red volume loses its popularity. 

THE monthly publications of Messrs. Cassell are 
diminishing in number. With the old year the Ency- 
clopaedic Dictionary, the most useful and monumental of 
their works, came to a close. We anticipated one more 
number, and its unexpected completion passed with less 
comment than we intended to bestow. Some time will 
pass before this work will be superseded. Our own 
sense of its trustworthiness and utility is shown in the 
constant use we make of it in answering questions, not 
a few of \vhich might have been spared had reference 
been made to its columns by the sender. The Illustrated 
Shakespeare just lasts into 1891, and gives in a double 
number, with the completion of * Pericles,' the title to 
the tragedies, and the preface and memoir by Mr. and 
Mrs. Cowden Clarke. As the illustrations to the number 
are principally of scenes hallowed by memories of Shak- 
speare, it has special interest, the entire work being 
admirably suited for a family edition of the poet. Nau- 
mann's History of Music, meanwhile, has another six 
months or so to run. The present instalment is occupied 
with the Grand Opera of Paris. Portraits of Gretry and 
Mehul accompany this, and there is a facsimile of a 
signed production of Liszt. Old and New London is 
still in full swing. Part XL. opens with pictures of 
Addison and of the old Haymarket Theatre, and describes 
the entertainments of Foote, of whom a portrait is given. 
Continuing to Suffolk Street and Pall Mall, it gives views 
of the College of Physicians and the old Tennis Court in 
James Street. Golden Square and its neighbourhood 
follow, with an illustration of the Pantheon Theatre in 
1812. Regent's Quadrant and Piccadilly are depicted, 
and there are two designs of Burlington House, as it 
appeared near two centuries ago, in the midst of trees, 
and as it is now seen. Picturesque Australasia, Part 
XXVII., has a full plate of Waterfall Gully, near Ade- 
laide, and one of the lovely Marrawatee Gorge. Other 
very picturesque scenes are supplied. The Holy Land 
and the Bible, Part XVI., remains in Jerusalem, many 
spots of supreme interest being depicted. The Valley of 
Hinnom scarcely seems to merit Milton's appellation 
" pleasant." It looks decidedly stern and grim. 



THE Builder begins with the present year a series of 
illustrated articles of much interest, upon 'English 
Cathedrals.' Canterbury is first in order. 

'SOME NOTES ON BOOKS FOR CHILDREN,' by Mr. 
Charles Welch, appears in the Newbery House Maga- 
zine, which this month reached us late. 

FROM Bruges reaches us No. 1 of the Caxton Review 
of Catholic Literature. There is room for such a pub- 
lication. The promise of the preface is, however, san- 
guine, to say the least, when it is declared that in queries 
and replies the Catholic writer will be able to seek and 
secure such information as he may from time to time fail 
to find elsewhere. 

A NEW volume of the British Bookmaker begins with 
the new year. It has a portrait of the late Mr. George 
Bell and some capital designs for binding. 



to Carrtrfpanttent*. 

We must call special attention to the following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

C. A. WARD (" Don Juan Manuel ")." Count Luca- 
nor ; or, the Fifty Pleasant Stories of Patronio, written 
by Prince Don Juan Manuel, A.D. 1335-1347. First done 
into English from the Spanish, by James York, Doctor 
of Medicine, 1868. Basil Montagu Pickering." This 
edition has, we believe, recently been reprinted by 
Messrs. Pickering & Chatto. A French translation, by 
M. Adolphe de Puibusque, was published, Paris, 1854. 
There is also a German translation, by J. von Eichen- 
dorff, Berlin, 1840. No Latin translation is known, but 
the work itself is supposed to owe much to ' La Disci- 
plina Clericalis ' of Petrus Alphonsus, and to the ' Hito- 
padesa,' and other collections of Eastern stories. 

LORA (" Fin de Siecle "). This phrase has sprung 
nto vogue since the production at the Gymnase Drama- 
tique, Paris, on Feb. 22 last, of Paris Fin de Siecle,' a 
comedy of MM. Blum and Toche, since given by a 
French company in London. 

J. PICKFORD (' 'Tis not the frost that freezes fell," 
&c.). From the ballad of "Waly, waly, but love be 
bonny." See ' Tea- Table Miscellany,' i. 231; or Child's 
collection of ballads, iv. 132. 

L.SLIUS (" Celebrities' Houses "). An effort to com 
memorate these by mural tablets has already made some 
small progress in London. 

CORRIGENDA. 7 th S. x. 485, col. 2, 1. 15 from bottom, 
'or "the" read she; 498, col. 2, last line, for " Magro- 
ber" read Mapother ; 510, col. 2, 1.15, for "supine" 
ead prone ; 7 th S. xi. 4, col. 2, 1. 26, for " Michenes " 
ead Michans; 6, col. 1, 1. 9 from bottom, for " in " read 
ince. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Sditor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and 
Business Letters to The Publisher "at the OflBce, 22, 
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, B.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com* 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
o this rule we can make no exception. 



7 S. XI. JAN. 17, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARYS, 1891. 



CONTENT 8 N 264. 

NOTES : Moses Chorenensis, 41 Suffolk Parish Registers, 
42 -The ' New English Dictionary 'Yorkshire Witchcraft, 
43 Executions N. Breton Parallel Passages in Byron 
and Ugo Foscolo D. Lysons The Lion as an Emblem, 44 
The Union with Ireland Early Journalists L'lm- 
primerie Nationale Golden Sunday Eev. C. Herle 
The Broad Church in the Seventeenth Century, 45 
Aholibamah " Liars should have good memories" A 
Frequently " Killed " General, 46. 

QUERIES Indra Novels of Lady C. Bury Michael 
Angelo Pobbies, 46 Agricultural Riots, 1830 " Collick 
Howls" Monogram Daiker H. B.'s Caricatures Sir 
John Falstaff Carmichael Architectural Foliage Hugh, 



er- 

ceval Fol k-lore, 47 Wari n Kabelais Sienna A Rare 
Booklet Curtal Friar Tudor Pontius Pilate's Horse, 48 
Epaulets " 'Twas when the seas were roaring "Robin- 
son Cat's Brains Stewart, 49. 

REPLIES : " Write you," 49 Laxton, 51 Alleged Change 
of Climate Archeology Portraits of D. Jerrold Charles 
Phillips, 52 Ambrose Philips Works of T. Taylor 
' Black Eyes ' Wordsworth Beaumont and Fletcher 
Curacoa Curious Misnomers, 53 Framework in a Grave 
Egerton-John Sheehan, 54 Dab To Whet J. Cham- 
l>erlayne Wroth, 55 R. Holmes John Wesley Old 
Christmas Day Battle of the Boyne, 56 Men of Marsham 
Hoxton Statute Law "But and ben" Three Great 
Subjects, 57 Sir T. J. Platt Sharpe's ' Calendar of Wills ' 
Shelp Ashstead, 58 Authors Wanted, 59. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : ' The Strife of Love in a Dream ' 
Taswell-Langmead's 'English Constitutional History' 
Masson's ' De Quincey's Collected Works ' Burton's ' In- 
troduction to Dynamics ' Calleja's ' Theory of Physics.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 



fite*. 

MOSES CHORENENSIS OP ARMENIA. 

This great Armenian writer deserves notice, and 
the more so as his name is little known in the 
West. In an earlier note I have, I think, men- 
tioned the London edition of his book : " Mosis 

Chorenensis Historic Armeniacae Libri III Lon- 

dini, Ex Officina Caroli Ackers Typographi, apud 
Joannem Whistonum Bibliopolum. MDCCCXXXVI." 
I have also come across some further references to 
him in the notes to a sheet or two of ' The Church 
History of Eusebiua,' in the new series of English 
translations of the Nicene and post-Nicene fathers, 
edited by Dr. Henry Wace, Principal of King's 
College, London, and Dr. Philip Schaff, of the 
Union Theological Seminary, New York, to be 
issued simultaneously in England by Messrs. 
Parker & Co., Oxford." 

The correspondence said to have passed between 
Abgarus, Prince of Edessa, and our Saviour has 
long been assumed to have been a forgery. But 
there is still a slight possibility of its genuineness. 
There were several Kings of Edessa called Abgarus 
from B.C. 99 to A.D. 207. The one said to have 
been contemporaneous with Christ was surnamed 
Abgar Ucomo, or the Black. Gutschmid makes 
him the fifteenth king. In the latter part of the 
second century there was a Christian King Abgar 
of Edessa, and the Syrian Gnostic Bardesanes 



visited his court. The late Canon Cureton's book 
on the subject, dealing with the Syrian documents 
referring to the establishment of Christianity in 
Edessa (London, 1864), is most valuable, and 
Cureton maintains that the forged letters were 
probably inspired by this Gnostic's visit. The 
sjood faith of Eusebius is not involved, though 
probably his claims to be a scientific and critical 
writer are. 

I confess that I had always thought myself that 
Moses Chorenensis was a writer of doubtful autho- 
rity before I found out, from further inquiry, that 
great scholars hold the reverse opinion. I am 
glad that it is so. Edessa was an early seat of 
Syrian Christian learning, and some have wished 
to identify it with " Ur of the Chaldees." In the 
fourth century A.D. the illustrious St. Ephraeus 
Syrus founded a seminary there, which afterwards 
lapsed into Arian hands. En passant, we are 
indebted to the late Kev. Dr. Neale, I think, and 
others for discovering the beauty and translating 
the language of that saint's noble hymns. So, 
also, we have been largely indebted to the late 
Archbishop Trench for introducing to English 
notice the admirable Christian mediaeval Latin 
poet Adam of St. Victor, in France. Archbishop 
Trench had much the same pious and scholarly 
affection for Adam of St. Victor that the late and 
profoundly regretted Dr. Church, Dean of St. 
Paul's, entertained for the greatest of all Christian 
poets, namely Dante and I call Dante the greatest 
without wishing to follow the bad fashion of 
thereby implying that I fail to recognize Milton's 
literary eminence, inexpressibly inferior as his 
philosophy and also his gift of pure imagination 
and intellectual presentation are to those same 
qualities in Dante. 

It cannot be too strongly dwelt upon that Moses 
Chorenensis is, first of all, a sound and trust- 
worthy writer; and secondly, that he, being the 
earlier writer, and an honest one, confirms Euse- 
bius, and not vice versd. "Moses Chorenensis, 
the celebrated historian of the 6fth century, who 
studied a long time in Edessa, is an independent 
witness." The alleged correspondence is probably 
a "pious" forgery; but Eusebius wrote in good 
faith. Who can with critical decency blame him, 
in a century like ours, when, with all our boasted 
crucibles of scientific testing, the authorship of 
the ' Letters of Junius ' is still not exactly a closed 
question, when neither the Platonic, the Aristo- 
telian, nor the Shakespearian canons are finally 
settled, and when one claimant and one forged 
letter have absorbed the time and talents of some 
of the acutest intellects among British experts ? 

It is, perhaps, only an unfortunate coincidence 
that the supposed bearer of the epistle of Abgarus 
to Christ should have been named Ananias, though, 
of course, the name suggests a cheap sarcasm. 
But it is worth noting that the Byzantine historian 



42 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th S. XI. JAN. 17/91. 



Cedrenus (cf. Mr. Wright's " Abgar," in ' Diet, of 
Christian Biog.') says that one Ananias was the 
artist who obtained a representation of Christ on 
a tudarium when He was going to Calvary. The 
miraculous sudarium was said to have been carried 
back to and preserved at Edessa. Of course, the 
various sudaria, otherwise called vernacles, and 
associated with the legend of St. Veronica, are so 
well known that it is not necessary to say any- 
thing, except that Veronica is not a corruption of 
the hybrid vera icon, but of the classic Greek 
), through the Macedonian variant Bepc- 



The various vernacles or sudaria must be placed, 
without any irreverence, on the same level as the 
" Black Virgins " of popular devotion, which M. 
Du Caumont and others have recognized as speci- 
mens of degenerate Byzantine Christian art, 
namely, as not so much survivals as analogues of 
the lower paganism ; the fact being, as M. Renan 
has justly said, that in Christianity, as in every 
creed, there is a false religion, a lower creed of the 
vulgar, as well as a clearer and nobler holding of 
the same. M. de Maistre put the fact well and 
he spoke as a strenuous Catholic when, in his 
' Soirees de Saint-P6tersbourg/ he defends " super- 
stition " as the outpost of divine faith ; not faith 
itself, or even essential to it, but (if I may borrow a 
phrase from the mediaeval logicians) an " insepar- 
able accident " of faith. The alleged miraculously 
obtained picture of Christ on the sudarium is also 
mentioned by Evagrius, ' H. E.,' iv. 27. A refer- 
ence to M. Du Caumont's ' Abe"ce"daire/ and other 
writings on ecclesiastical art and art traditions, will 
supply the further fact that the Black Virgins, 
and other icons and images in wood or stone, are 
certainly not Italian or Roman inventions, but of 
Byzantine origin. Conyers Middleton, and Trivier 
in our time, touch on these subjects, but in a 
sceptical, or at least a controversial spirit, which 
would, of course, be out of place in ' N. & Q.' 
Lucian mentions pagan statues, popularly believed 
on occasion to sweat, move, and utter oracles 
(Lucian, 'Opp.,' ed. Variorum, Amstelod., 1687, 
torn, ii., 'De Syria Dea,' 659-60). 

H. DE B. H. 

SUFFOLK PARISH REGISTERS. 

(Contimied from 7 th S. x. 502.) 

Chediston. St. Mary. " Earliest register 1653." 
Suckling's ' History of Suffolk,' vol. ii. p. 195. 

Cookley. St. Michael." Earliest register 1538." 
P. 203. 
Cratfield. 

Mr. Suckling mentions a chest which " contains 
the parish records," but says nothing respecting 
the records themselves. 

Darsham. All Saints. "Earliest baptismal entry in 
the parish registers occurs in 1539; but it is very re- 
markable that a marriage ia recorded as having taken 
place in 1536 ...... an entry which must have been made 



upon the first establishment of these records, two years 
subsequently to the performance of the marriage cere- 
mony/'-Vol. ii. p. 227. 

Dunwich. 

Mr. Suckling mentions only one register in his 
lengthy account of this ancient town. In speaking 
of the new chapel of St. James, he says, " The 
parish register commences in 1672, and was brought 
from the old church of All Saints." If we remem- 
ber that the inroads of the sea had virtually re- 
duced the town to the state it is now in before the 
fifteenth century, the scantiness of the ecclesi- 
astical records is not to be wondered at. But 
there must have been many old wills and deeds 
preserved in the churches that were washed away, 
and, unless they shared the same fate, a list of 
them would be very valuable. Mr. Suckling men- 
tions some of the town records (pp. 260, 243, 455^ 
of which I shall have something to say later on. 

Easton Bavent. St. Nicholas. 
No mention of the records. 

Frostenden. All Saints." The Parish Registers of 
Frostenden commence in 1538. The books contain no 
curious records." Vol. ii. p. 322. 

Henstead. St. Mary. "The earliest register book 
for the parish is dated 1539. It is, however, only a 
transcript of the original record." P. 380. 

Heveningham. 8t. Margaret. "Baptismal registers 
commence in 1550." P. 399. 

Holton. St. Peter." Parish registers commence D 
1539." 

Huntingfield. St. Mary. " The first entry in he 
register book, which was recopied from the old book by 
order of the Churchwardens by George Booth, rector, 
bears the date of 1539." P. 421. 

Leiston. St. Margaret. " The parish registers com- 
mence in 1538." Vol. ii. p. 451. 

Shaddingfield. St. John the Baptist. " Registers 
commence in 1538." Vol. i. p. 76. 

Shipmeadow. St. Bartholomew. 

No records mentioned. 

Weston. St. Peter. " The registers commence in 
1709." Vol. i. p. 100. 

Flixton. S. Elmham. " The parish register .begins 
in 1547. Transcribed by the Rev. Jonas Luker about 
the year 1590." Vol. i. p. 205. 

Barnaby. St. John, consolidated with the rectoryo f 
Mutford. "The Registers preserved in the Church 
commence in the year 1701, but the older parochial 
records are united with those at Mutford. and bear the 
date of 1554." Vol. i. p. 236. 

Kirkley. St. Peter." The earliest register bears the 
date of 1701. There is an entry in this register book, 
copied from an ecclesiastical visitation record of the 
year 1663, which, describing the ruinous state of the 
church, says : ' The ornaments and books are wanting.'" 
-Vol. i. p. 268. 

Gorton. St. Bartholomew. " The parish registers 
commence in 1651." 

Fritton. St. Edmund's. 

Mr. Suckling supplies notes from the parish 
registers, but does not state the period they cover. 

Gorleston. St. Andrew's. " The registers of Gorles- 
tpn commence in 1705, though there was not many years 
since a register book commencing in 1674." Vol. i. 
p. 380. 



7"3. XI. JAN. 17, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



43 



Gunton. St. Peter. " The parish registers commence 
in 1759." Vol. ii. p. 8. 

Benacre. St. Michael. " The registers commenee in 
1727." Vol. ii. 

In the following instances Mr. Suckling makes no 
mention of the parish records : 

Pordley. 

Halesworth. 

Henhara. 

Shipmeadow. 

llketshall. St. Andrew's. 

St. James. S. Elmham. 

St. Michael. S. Elmham. 

Mutford. St. Andrew's. 

Rushmere. St. Michael's. 

HENRY E. PLOMER. 

61, Cornwall Road, Bayswater. 

(.To le continued.) 



THE 'NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY': ADDENDA 

AND CORRIGENQA. 
(See 7"> S. v. 504 ; vi. 38, 347 ; vii. 12 ; viii. 4, 114 ; 

ix. 224 ; x. 3, 183.) 

Bratkit (not in D.). Ore. 1505, Douglas, King Hart,' 
i. at. 27 : 

His buirtlie bainer brathit up on hicht. 
Break, v. 20, absol. of a stag, to open the ground 
with his feet. 1486, ' Bk. of St. Albans,' E. vii. a. : 
When brekyth he 1 quod the man : What is that to say? 
With his feete he opyinys the erth, then he gooth a way. 
Brede, sb., piece of an animal cut up, portion of raw 
meat (not in D. in this sense). 1486, ' Bk. of St. Albans,' 
. iii. a. : 

When ye haue alayn the boore and will do him right, 
Ye shall undo bym unflayne, when he shall be dight 
Xzz bredys and ii of hym ye shall make. 

F.ii.b.: 

Yit my chylde of the boore for to speke moore 
When he shall be undoon I tell you be foore 
Xxxii bredes ye shall of bym make. 

Bremish, adj. (not in D.). Circ. 1600, Sir R. Aytoun, 
4 Poems,' p. 58 (Roger's edition): 

Proclaim'd through all his bremish bounds. 
Brent, adj. (" 2. of the forehead : a : lofty, straight 
up," D.). But the word is not used, in this sense, of 
the forehead only. Ante 1586, ' Ane Welcume to Eild,' 
Maitland Poems, 1786, p. 193 : 

My bak that sumtime brent hes bene 
Now cruikis lyk ane camok tre. 
1591, Rob Stene's Dream,' p. 22 (edition 1836) : 
As veschell frapill and unstable 
Toist heir and their, now slak now brent, 
Lyk that inconstant element. 

Brook, Bruilc, v., besmear with black (in D. only as 
41 Brooked, adj.," in Burns and later). Dunbar, Freir 
of Tungland,' 51 : 

As blak smyth brukit was his pellat. 
Douglas, Pal. Hon./ i. st. 58 : 

Pulland my hair, with blek my face they bruik. 
-Buertfie=Buirdly, Burly? (Ace. to D. : " Buirdly" is 
probably a modern perversion of the earlier Scotch 
' buirly," goodly, stout, " burly.") Circ. 1505, Douglas, 

His buirtlie bainer bratbit up on hicht. 
Bulge, sb., 4, ship's bottom (earliest in D., 1622). 
Douglaa, '.n.,'x. 4, end: 

With stelit stevynnis and bowand bulge of tre. 
Bumble, sb., 1. Montgomerie's Flyting ' is here 
quoted with the date 1597. It was written ante 1584, as 



it is quoted in King James's ' Keules and Cauteles,' 
published in that year in the ( Essays of a Prentice ' 
(Montgomerie's ' Poems,' by Irving, p. xiv). 

Bumller (D. only mod.). Ante 1584. Pol wart, ' Flyting ' 
(Montgomerie's * Poems,' by Irving, p. 109) : 
To crabe thee, Bumbler, by thy mind. 

Burn, sb. 3, b, " skin and birn." 1648, ' Scotish Pas- 
quils,' iii. 55 : 

Let skin and birne, when they are gone, 
Like Jason's fleece hing on the throne. 

Cager, one who cages (not in D.). 1889, Browning, 
' Asolando,' p. 37 : 

Boy Cupid's exemplary catcher and eager. 

Calentured, seen as in a calenture (not in D.). 1820, 
Wordsworth, To Enterprise ' (' Works,' iv. 185, edit. 
1837): 

Hath fed on pageants floating through the air 
Or calentured in depth of limpid floods. 

Callkumpian (?). 1886, Greely, 'Three Years of 
Arctic Service,' i. p. 177: "A concert from a well- 
organized calthumpian band, in which the tinware of 
the expedition played an important part." 

Can, v. 2 (2). According to D., " auxiliary of the 
past tense=the modern did." In Douglas, however, 
it often appears to be an auxiliary of the present tense 
=does, do. e.q , ' Jn.,' viii. ; Prol., 18; ii. 51, 54; vii. 
119, 175. '^En.,' x. v. 61 ; vii. 42. 

Capitate, canopy (not in D. in this sense). Douglas, 
'JEn.,' ii. xi. 7. 

Caresome (only one instance in D.). 1586 (?), ' Elegie ' 
in Maitland, ' Poems,' 1786, p. 247: 

Or gif I micht her cairsum pairt seclude. 

Carybald (not in D.). 1505, Dunbar, ' T. M. W.,' 94: 
Quhen kUsis me that curybald, then kyndillis all my 

sorow. 
1536, Lyndsay, ' Answer to the King's Flyting,' st. 8 : 

Howbeit the caribaldis cry the corenoch. 
Ante 1584, Polwart, ' Third Flyting,' 1. 3 (Montgomery, 
by Irving, p. 122) : 

Yon caribald, yone cative execrabill. 

Catoofofy=universally (earliest in D., 1631). 1606, 
Birnie ' Blame of Kirk Burial,' p. 29 (ed. 1833), " Such 
a house of prayer that should be Catholicklie patent to 
all people of the world." 

Cessile, adj. (not in D.). A. Hume, 'Day Estival,' 
1.85: 

So silent is the cessile air. 

Chafe, v. 8, to spoil, by heating, &c. (latest in D., 1485). 
1513, Douglas, ' ^En.,' i. iv. 37: " Than was the quheit, 
with fluidis chaffit and wet" ("corruptum undis," 
Virg.). 

Clamantly (not in D.). 1890, J. Stalker (in Expositor, 
p. 250), "Plenty of work clamantly calling for new 
workers." 

Clamp, v. 2, to patch (Scotch). The quotation from 
' Symmie and his Bruder, is dated " ante 1800." As thia 
poem is in the Bannatyne MS., its date is " ante 1568." 
1606, Birnie, ' Blame of Kirk Burial,' dedication, " They 
have dared clamp the sincere twist of God's truth with 
the torne clouts of their brain-eicke superstitions." 

R. D. WILSON. 



YORKSHIRE WITCHCRAFT. The following story, 
as told by the heroine, a native of the West Hiding, 
is, I think, too good to be lost: 

" I was roastin' a goose for t' feast afore t' fire, 
an* while I was tonnin' t' spit, an' baastin' t' bod, 
I los' all t' use i' me 'ands and feat, an' stock fast 
to me chair, an' could neither ton or baa'st t' bod, 
an' so it wor all bont as black as a coal. Me oud 



44 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. XI. JAN. 17, '91. 



man jus' then came in oot at gardin, an* said, * A 
Hannah, lass, what art a doin' off for to let t 
goose bon ? ' So I said, ' A John, I 'm sure ou( 
Bessy Taylor hes bewitched me.' So John says, 
* I '11 tell thee what we mun do, Hannah ; we mun 
stoave her oot; an' if it be Bessy Taylor as 'as 
done it, thou '11 see in t' marnin' by t' look on 'ei 
'ands. 1 So that night John got a coaf heart an 
some straw, an' he made all t' winders an' doars 
up to kep 'em air tight, an' stuck t' heart full o 
pine, an' said to me, Now we'll bont' witch oot 
but when she comes to t' doar, thou mus'n't on 
any account let 'er in.' So we set it afire ; an 
while it wor bonnin', oud Bessy came to t' doar 
an' rattled at it, an' begged on John to let 'er in, 
an' t' more she shouted an' screamed, t' harder 
t' heart bonned. Next marnin' all t' skin wor 
bont off'n Bessy's 'ands, an' then we knew it wor 
7 er 'at 'ad bewitched me ; but we hed stoaved her 
oot, so she could niver do ought to me again." 
W. M. E. FOWLER. 

EXECUTIONS AT KINGSTON-ON-THAMES. The 
following is a sad record, if true. It is drawn 
from the European Magazine for the year 1785 : 

" Very near thirty years ago a remarkable execution 
happened no further off than Kingston upon Thames 
in Surrey. One Gregory was hanged for horse-stealing, 
and at the same time no less than eleven of his own sons 
were hung by his side on the same gallows, for repeated 
crimes of the same nature ; and, what is yet more sin- 
gular, one Coleman, with his five sons, were hung on the 
same gallows the same moment, in all eighteen in 
number." 

Some of your readers may be in a position to 
know if the foregoing statement is correct. 

WILLIAM ANDREWS. 

II.* N. BRETON : ENGLISH PREPOSITIONS AND 
LATIN NOUNS. In a note on p. 87 in my reprint 
of 1886 of the first edition of Scot's ' Witchcraft,' 
1584, 1 have shown that Scot placed the word Filios 
in the objective because it came after the English 
verb doo interpret. I gave other examples from 
him, as also an example of the ablative after 
the English preposition in, as " in Circulo Salo- 
monis." Nash, as I then said, did the same. I 
now give the fifty-sixth stanza of Breton's * Amoris 
Lacrimae,' where the metre seems to determine 
whether the writer shall follow this rule or leave it 
alone. I copy from the second or 1597 edition: 
The schollers come with Lacrimis Amoris, 
As though their hearts were hopelesse of reliefe, 
The souldiers come with Tonitrus Clamoris 
To make the heavens acquainted with their griefe ; 
The noble peeres in Civitatis portis 
In hearts engraven come with Dolor mortis. 
It is, however, Tonitru in the "Sidneiana" re- 



print of the 1591 edition, which thus gives us 
three in the ablative after "with" or " in," though 
in the last line we have " with Dolor " in order 
that the line may scan. BR. NICHOLSON. 

[* For I. see 7"> g. X .321.J 



PARALLEL PASSAGES IN BYRON AND UGO 
FOSCOLO. I once quoted to the late Dean 
Stanley the following stanza from 'Childe Harold/ 
referring to the church of Santa Croce in Florence, 
as applicable to Westminster Abbey, though Thucy- 
dides tells us that avSpwv yap 7ri<vwi/ TraVot 
yf} ra<os : 

In Santa Croce's holy precincts lie 
Ashes which make it holier, dust which is 
Even in itself an immortality, 
Though there were nothing save the past, and this, 
The particle of those sublimities 
Which hare relapsed to chaos : here repose 
Angelo's, Alfieri's bones, and his, 
The starry Galileo with his woes ; 
Here Machiavelli's earth returned to whence it rose. 

Canto iv. stanza liv. 

There is the same idea in Ugo Foscolo's fine poem 
' I Sepolcri,' describing the effect which the sight 
of the tombs of great men must have on the mind 
of the beholder, amongst whom his own remains 
now repose. Only a few lines can be cited from 
it: 

Ma piu beata che in un tempio accolte 

Serbi I'.Itale glorie, uniche forse. 

Da che le mal vietate Alpi e 1' alterna 

Onnipotenza dellc umane sorti 

Armi e sostanze t' invadeano, ed are 

E patria, e, tranne la memoria, tutto : 

Che, ove speme di gloria agli animosi 

Intelletti rifolga e all' Italia, 

Quindi trarrem gli auspici. Vv. 30-38. 

Ugo Foscolo died in 1827, and was buried in 
Chiswick churchyard. In 1871 his remains were 
exhumed and reinterred in the church of Santa 
Croce. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

DANIEL LTSONS, M.D., D.C.L. This eminent 
physician, then practising at Gloucester, married 
on Dec. 6, 1768, Mary, daughter of Eichard 
Rogers, Esq., of Dowdeswell, co. Gloucester (Par. 
&eg. of Kensington, co. Middlesex). Dr. Lysons 
died at Bath, March 20, 1800 (Gent. Mag., 1800, 
vol. Ixx. part i. p. 392). DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

THE LION AS AN EMBLEM. In vol. vii. pt. ii. 
>. 117 of the Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute 
f Archaeology, the writer speaks of ' ' two lions 
ejant rampant, emblematical of the Corpus Christi." 
Christ is figured under the cross, the lamb, the 
sh, and the lion. I have not before seen it 
tated that this figure of the lion is an emblem of 
he Holy Sacrament, and in this particular position 
f " sejant rampant." Fairholt, in his ' Dictionary 
f Terms in Art/ p. 271, says that rampant sig- 
ifies magnanimity, but he does not explain sejant, 



which might signify rest. Are there any other 
examples known which might justify this allusion 
, to the Sacrament ? The pedestals of fonts are 
sometimes decorated with lions : e. g., the stem 
of the font at Theberton is supported by figures 



7" 8. XI. JAN. 17, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



45 



and lions sejant alternately ; at Westleton the 
pedestal is supported by lions sejant. Found in 
this position, I presume the lion sejant represents 
the human soul after baptism ; sometimes the 
pedestal is decorated with angels and human 
figures. 

In other parts of churches the lion is found in 
another position : e. </., on the north door of St. 
Matthew's Church, Ipswich, " at the termination 

of the moulding on either side is a lion these 

lions are guardant and sejant, with the forelegs 
elevated, and tails erect." According to Fairholt 
guardant signifies prudence ; the sejant position of 
the forelegs down in some instances, and elevated 
in others indicates a difference, but what ? Lions 
are also found crowned, whether sejant, or rampant, 
or guardant, &c. The crowning is more unusual. 
Has it any special reference to royalty, from 
gifts to the building or any other relation, as apart 
from the lion being the emblem' of Christ, called 
in Scripture the Lion of Judah, or the beast itself 
being regarded as the king of beasts ? 

H. A. W. 

THE UNION WITH IRELAND. During the cease- 
less discussions of the Home Rule question we have 
heard a good deal lately of an " union of hearts." 
It may interest some of your readers to know that 
this expression was used in the same connexion 
during the debate on the Marquis of Rockingham's 
motion for tho removal of the causes of Irish dis- 
content by a redress of grievances in May, 1779. 
While referring to an allusion to an union of the 
two countries which had been made by a former 
speaker, the Duke of Richmond is said to have 
declared that "he was for an union, but not an union 
of legislature, but an union of hearts, hands, of 
affections and interests" (' Parliamentary History,' 
vol. xx. 650). I should perhaps add that the duke 
subsequently became convinced of the necessity of 
" an union of legislature." G. F. R. B. 

EARLY JOURNALISTS. Some interest may attach 
to the following in these days of that new journal- 
ism which is not so very unlike the old. The 
original may be found in the Record Office 
(Domestic, Charles I., ccxxiv. 47) : 

"One of M r - Christopher fosters petitions in his 
prayer before his Sermon, Ocfc : 24 : 1632 : At Oxford. 
Sweet Jesus wee desire thee, and humbly increase [>'c~] 
thy divine .Majesty to inspire the Curranto-makers with 
e Spirit of truth, that one may know when to praise 
thy blessed and glorious name and when to pray vnto 
thee ; for we often praise and Laude thy holy name for 

e King of Swedens victories and afterwardes we heare 
that there is noe such thing, and we oftentimes pray 
vnto thee torelieue the same King in his distresses, and 
we Likewise heare that there is noe such Cause." 

H. H. S. 

L'IMPRIMERIE NATIONALS OF FRANCE. A 
French friend has told me howawork printed at this 
establishment can be distinguished even when, as 



is sometimes the case, it is not stated on the title- 
page. It is not that the paper is unusually good 
and the type of unusual excellence, for, though this 
is often the case, it is not necessarily so. The one 
unerring criterion is a very minute, thin, horizontal 
stroke on the left-hand side only of the letter 1, 
and a little above the middle. It is not found in 
capital nor in italic 1's. 

In confirmation of what I here say, I will refer 
to Thurot, ' De la Prononciation Franchise ' (Paris, 
1881), and to Devic's ' Diet. Etymol. des Mots 
d'Origine Orientale,' published as a supplement to 
Littre's supplement to his own dictionary. In the 
first-mentioned work "Imprimerie Nationale " is 
on the title-page ; in the second work this estab- 
lishment is not mentioned. 

No other printing press is allowed to have 1's of 
this kind. It is a privilege of the Imprimerie 
Nationale, and any infringement of this privilege 
is severely punished. At the same time, well- 
known publishers may acquire the right of selling 
a work printed at this press, and then they have 
the right also of suppressing the title-page with 
" Imprimerie Nationale " upon it and of substitut- 
ing one of their own instead. But they cannot get 
rid of this marked 1. I do not know how long the 
custom has existed. F. CHANCE. 

GOLDEN SUNDAY. The following extract from 
the Standard of the 23rd of December may be new 
to many of your readers, as the anniversary has 
not been already noticed in the pages of 'N. & Q.': 

" ' Golden Sunday,' as the last Sunday before Christmas 
is called by German shopkeepers, owing to its being the 
chief day on which the public make their Christmas 
purchases, has this year been less busy than usual. 
To-day, however, business has been brisker, and some 
shops, especially those of the dealers in Pfefferkuchen, 
were so full that buyers had to wait at the doors. 
Pfefferkuchen, a kind of gingerbread, apples, and nuta 
are as indispensable portions of the Christmas fare in 
every home in Germany as roast beef and plum pudding 
are in England." 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

THE REV. CHARLES HERLE. It does not ap- 
pear to have been noted that Charles Herle, the 
distinguished Puritan divine and Prolocutor of the 
Westminster Assembly of Divines, who was born 
in Cornwall (of. 'Bibliotheca Cornubiensis/ 234, 
235, 1227, and 'Collectanea Cornubiensia,' 351), 
held for a time the Cornish rectory of Creed, to 
which he was presented by royal letters patent by 
Charles I. on April 19, 1625 (Rymer's ' Fredera,' 
vol. xviii. p. 639). R. 

THE BROAD CHURCH IN THE SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY. Mrs. Oliphant, in her * Memoir of 
Principal Tulloch,' while referring to the projected 
scheme of a particular publication on the above 
subject that had been considered by both Arnold 
and Tulloch, goes on to say, " No such volume, so 
far as I am aware, was ever published." Such a 



46 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7S. XI. JAN. 17, '91, 



book, however, did appear. It consists of selec- 
tions from Cudworth, Smith, &c., and tallies 




is edited by the Kev. W. Metcalfe, of Paisley. 
"What relation this bears to Tulloch's excellent sur- 
vey and analysis of the subject I cannot at present 
say, though, in the circumstance?, he naturally ap- 
pears to have been not altogether pleased with 
Arnold's first intentions. W. BAYNB. 

AHOLIBAM AH. There are not many to whom 
this name has been given. 

" 1639, December 28, was buried Aholibamah How- 
kins." Aylestone (Leicestershire) Register. 

H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

" LIARS SHOULD HAVE GOOD MEMORIES." This 
proverbial expression is given by Hazlitt, but 
without any illustration. He gives also " A liar 
should have a good memory" without noticing 
that this proverb is to be found in Ray's collection. 
Charles I. uses it in his EIKWI/ Bao-iAi/o}, 1648, 
p. 103, reprint 1880 : 

" As liars need have good memories, so malicious per- 
sons need good inventions, that their calumnies may fit 
every man's fancy ; and what their reproaches want of 
truth, they may make up with number and show." 

Compare what Quintilian says in his ' Institutio 
Oratoria,' iv. 2, 91 : 

" Utrobique autem orator meminisse debebit actione 
tota, quid finxerit, quoniam solent excidere, quse falsa 
sunt ; verumque est illud, quod vulgo dicitur, mendacem 
memorem esse oportere." 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

A FREQUENTLY " KILLED" ROYALIST GENERAL. 
In Mr. R. N. Worth's new edition of his 
' History of Plymouth ' is (p. 96) an extract from 
a Civil War tract, ' Good News from Plymouth,' 
under date February 20, 1642/3, which relates 
the supposed killing: of Sir Ralph Hopton, the 
King's Lieutenant- General of Horse in the West, 
during an assault ; and it is added : " As Hopton 
was not killed in any such way, probably the 
whole story is apocryphal." This is too large a 
deduction from the circumstance, for it is a curious 
and striking testimony to the estimation in which 
this commander was held by his enemies, that the 
motto of the Parliamentarian news-makers appeared 
to be " When in doubt, kill Hopton." The earliest 
instance of this which I have noted is in ' Diur- 
nall Occurrences,' under date Sunday, December 
5, 1642: "It was likewise this day reported, 
that Sir Ralph Hopton is either dead, or danger- 
ously sicke." In ' Special Passages ' five months 
later is given a rumour (p. 321) from Exeter, 
under date May 6, 1643, of Hopton's death after 
a fight on Raborough Down, Devon; and in 'A 
True Relation of the Proceedings of the Cornish 



Forces,' printed in London in the latter month, is 
the copy of a letter from " J. T.," dated May 15, 
1643, which says :~ 

" Whereas severall writings largely exprest the death 
of Sir Ralph Hopton, and how he was taken, stript, and 
for greedinesse of plunder let passe, I can assure you 
there is no certainty in any of it : but for certain he is 
yet alive, for I have seen many Warrants issued forth 
under his name for the raising of money towards the 
payment of the souldiers, since those untruths have been 
set abroad." 

And in Sir John Denham's ballad ' A Western 
Wonder' (written, there is reason to conclude, 
between May 17 and 24, 1643) there is satirically 
described a fight at a spot between Launceston and 
Okehampton, and 

There Hopton was slain, again and again, 

Or else my author did lie. 

These are doubtless only a few examples out of 
many of the same kind, and I should be interested 
to hear of more. ALFRED F. ROBBINS. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

INDRA WITH THE THUNDERBOLT. The myth of 
Indra holding the vajra (thunderbolt) in his hand 
is well exemplified in the Yedas ; but has Indra 
ever been represented in Indian art with his 
vajra; and has the vajra ever been represented by 
itself? The dorje of the northern Buddhists in 
Tibet is derived from the Indian vajra, and its 
form is known (see Monier-Williams's 'Buddhism/ 
London, 1889, p. 323) ; but what about its Indian 
prototype? H. GAIDOZ. 

22, Rue Servandoni, Paris. 

NOVELS OP LADY CHARLOTTE BURY. Will 
any one give the names of all the novels written 
by Lady Charlotte Bury 1 MAcRoBERT. 

[*' Alia Giornata; or, to the Day,' 1826; *' Flirtation,' 
1828 ; *' Separation,' 1830 ; *' A Marriage in High Life,' 
1828; *' Journal of the Heart,' 1830; *' The Disinherited 
and the Ensnared,' 1834; *' Journal of the Heart,' second 
series, 1835; *'The Devoted,' 1836; *'Love,' 1837; 
1 Memoirs of a Peeress,' by Mrs. C. P. Gore, edited by 
Lady C. Bury, 1837; 'The Divorced,' 1837; 'Family 
Records,' 1841 ; and ' The Two Baronets ' (posthumous), 
1864. Those works to which the asterisk is affixed were 
published anonymously, or were announced as by the 
author of some other anonymous work.] 

MICHAEL ANQELO. Will anybody tell me who 
wrote the article on Michael Angelo which was 
published in the Edinburgh Review, October, 
1857 1 LJELIUS. 

POBBIES. Half a century ago this name was 
applied in the West Riding of Yorkshire to the 
bread scalded with milk which was a customary 



7" S. XI JA*. 17, '91 J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



47 



breakfast for a child. I do not find it in Wright 
and Halliwell's ' Dictionary.' Fobs is there said 
= pottage in the Craven dialect. K. T. 

AGRICULTURAL RIOTS, 1830. I should be glad 
of references to accounts of these rick-burning 
days. CPL. 

"COLLICK BOWLS." I have found in some old 
lists of plate in the seventeenth century notices of 
" Collick bowls." Can any of your readers tell me 
what this means ? F.3. A. 

MONOGRAM. At Arundel House, Fulham, there 
is an ancient leaden cistern standing against the 
side of the house. Upon its front are the date 
1703 and an earl's coronet. Beneath is an intri- 
cately wrought monogram, composed of the three 
letters C. J. L. It is possible also there may be a 
D. Their correct order I cannot say. Very meagre 
materials exist respecting the history of the house. 
Presumably the monogram was that of a former 
resident. Can any reader suggest the name of the 
earl ? Please reply direct. 

CHAS. JAS. FRET. 

49, Edith Road, West Kensington, W. 

DAIKER. Wright, in his * Dictionary of Obso- 
lete and Provincial English,' says, "Datfcer, v., to 
saunter. North." Will any North-Country reader 
of ' N. & Q.' kindly tell me whether the word is 
still in use, and in the sense Wright assigns to it ? 

J. DIXON. 

H. B.'s CARICATURES. Is there any published 
catalogue or list of these, to enable a collector to 
test the incompleteness of his series ? 

W. C. J. 

SIR JOHN FALSTAFF. I should be grateful for 
some information concerning Sir John Falstaff. 
Has any monograph been written about him 1 Has 
this type been reproduced by any other author ex- 
cept Shakespeare ? Is Falstaff and Fastolf, who 
fought at Agincourt, Orleans, and Patay, the same 
person ? Where could I obtain the information I 
require? M. PARIS. 

Trieste. 

[A ' Life of Sir John Falstaff,' by Robert B rough, 
illustrated by Cruikshank, was published in 1858.] 

CARMICHAEL FAMILY. Who was the Major 
John Carmicbael, of the 6th Dragoon Guards, who, 
according to Debrett, 1829, laid claim to the dor- 
mant earldom of Hyndford ] TIN TO. 

ARCHITECTURAL FOLIAGE. Can any of your 
readers help me with instances of the use of 
leaves or flowers in architecture ? I have no need 
of examples of the vine, wheat, rose, lily, oak, 
thorn, herb bennet (Geum urbanum), or ivy ; but 
I should be grateful for any others, and where they 
are to be found employed. Replies, either pri- 



vately or through your columns, would be grate- 
fully accepted. A. E. P. K. DOWLING. 
4, Hare Court, Inner Temple, E.G. 

HUGH, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. Can any reader of 
'N. & Q.' give me a short account of Hugh, 
Bishop of Lincoln ? F. COVENTRY. 

Duddington, Stamford. 

[MR. COVENTRY may be referred to the ' Nouvelle Bio- 
graphic Generate '; to the ' Registrum Sacrum Angli- 
canum ' of Stubbs ; and Le Neve's ' Paati,' continued by 
Sir T. Duffus Hardy.] 

SPANISH ARMADA. Can some of your readers- 
refer me to any west-country newspaper or article 
dealing with the descent of those representatives 
of Drake, Frobisher, and Hawkins who took part 
in, or were present at, the ceremonies connected 
with the Armada celebration at Plymouth this 
year? W. C. J. 

St. Stephen's Club. 

KESTORING ENGRAVINGS. Can any of your 
readers kindly inform me of a book dealing with 
the cleaning and restoring engravings 1 

M. A. J. 

" DAYS AND MOMENTS QUICKLY FLYING." The 

hymn thus beginning was composed by the Rev. 
E. Caswall, with the exception of the last verse : 
"As the tree falls," &c., which, according to 
1 Hymns Ancient and Modern,' was added by the 
compilers. Has it ever been pointed out that the 
first two lines are identical with the following 
couplet in Ray's ' Collection of English Proverbs/ 
p. 196, Bonn's ' Handbook of Proverbs ' ? 

As a man lives, so shall he die; 

As a tree falls, so shall it lie. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 
The Paddocks, Palgrave, Diss. 

DREAM ANTICIPATING THE ASSASSINATION OF 
SPENCER PERCEVAL. In the report on the MSS. 
of Sir J. M. Wilson, Bart., of Charlton House, 
Kent, by Alfred J. Horwood, Appendix to ' Fifth 
Report of Historical MSS. Commission/ p. 305, the 
following entry occurs : 

" Sir T. Spencer Wilaon'a daughter Jane married the 
Right Hon. Spencer Perceval, who was shot by Belling- 
bam. The assassin was hung. At Charlton House is a 
copy of the account of a dream by a gentleman in Devon- 
shire (several days before the event) three times in one 
night, in which he seemed to see the act of assassination 
and the place of it. On going to London after the news 
came down, he recognized from inspection the place, the 
murderer, and his victim, and the dresses worn by them 
at the time." 

This dream is, I believe, well known ; but is 
there trustworthy evidence as to its truth ? 

W. E. BUCKLEY. 

FOLK- LORE. Sir Walter Scott in ' The Anti- 
quary ' makes old Caxon say to Monkbarns, on the 
occasion of Steenie Mucklebackit's funeral, "It's 
no expected your honour suld leave the land ; it 's 



48 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7* h S. XI. JAN. 17, : 91. 



just a Kelso convoy, a step and a half ower the 
door-stane." Upon the Antiquary inquiring what 
Caxon meant by a Kelso convoy, the old man 
answered, "How should I ken? It's just a by- 
word." Oldbuck makes a note of it in his memo- 
randum book, but there the subject drops, nor is 
there any explanatory note of it in my edition, 
which is Black's, 1859. I should be glad to know 
the derivation of it. JOSEPH BEARD. 

Baling. 

WARIN : DE LA WAKENNE. Henry II. pre- 
sented his favourite, Fulk FitzWarine with Ludlow 
Castle, in Shropshire, alias Be Dinan of the royal 
line of Stewart. Warren is merely another form 
of Garren or Guarin. The shield of De la Warrenne 
was Cheeky or and azure, identical with that of 
Alan le Breton, Seigneur of Richemont, now Rich- 
mond, in Yorkshire. At the coronation of Henry 
III. the Earl de la Warrenne acted as cupbearer 
to the king. A province named La Guerande 
occurs in Brittany. The magnificent ruined castle 
of Conisburgh, viz., Conansburgh,* in Yorkshire, 
was founded by William, first Earl of Warren, to 
whom the estate was granted by William the 
Conqueror. It passed from the Warrens to 
Richard, Earl of Cambridge. T. W. CARET. 

RABELAIS. There is a story told of Rabelais 
that when a decree was issued depriving the 
Faculty of Montpellier of its privileges, Rabelais 
was deputed to try to recover them. Not know- 
ing the minister, nor how to approach him, he pre- 
sented himself at the hotel and addressed the 
porter in Latin. An interpreter was called, and 
he addressed him in Greek, and so on through 
other languages. He had already provided an 
extraordinary " make up " a long robe of green 
and a long grey beard. The Chancellor was 
curious to see him, became charmed with his wit, 
asked him to dinner, and granted his petition. In 
the edition of 1837, in the * Notice sur Rabelais,' 
it is stated that medical degrees at Montpellier are 
said still to be conferred in this masquerade "robe 
de Rabelais." Is that so? I trow not. 

C. A. WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

[Until late in the present century it was the custom 
for those taking at Montpellier the degree of Doctor of 
Medicine to don a robe said to have been that of Rabelais. 
This, however, if ever his, has frequently been renewed. 
Dr. R. Desgenelles, in the ' Biographic MeMicale,' says : 
" Nous sommes repute nous-meme avoir porte cette robe, 
ajoute-t-il, mais c'etait une pure commemoration, car elle 
avait etc renouvelee au moins vingt fois, puisqu' environ 
cinquante docteurs annuellement reus a Montpellier en 
ont constamment emporte" des lambeaux avant, pendant 
ou apres 1'acte probatoire dit de rigueur (punctum rigo- 
roswm)." The story that Rabelais made to the Chan- 
cellor Duprat the application to which you refer is 
regarded by the same authority as improbable. Voltaire 

* Conan was the name of a king of Brittany. 



says, speaking of the things narrated concerning Rabelais: 
" La vie de Rabelais imprimee au devant de Qargantua 
eat aussi fausse et auesi absurde que 1'hietoire de Gar- 
gantua lui-meme " (' Lettre sur Rabelais,' &c., 1767, dans 
les f Melanges LittSraires '). In the account of Mont- 
pellier in the Guide- Joanne 'De Paris la MediterranSe,' 
Deuxieme Partie, ed. 1865, p. 784, it is said, speaking of 
the School of Medicine: "La robe doctorale, dite de 
Rabelais ...... n'existe plus, mais on voit dans cette salle 

un registre renfermant 1'acte de reception de Rabelais, 



SIENNA OR SIENA. Can any of your readers 
tell which is the correct way of spelling the name 
of this lovely Italian city 1 Persons well versed in 
things Italian insist on Siena; others, as accom- 
plished as they, demand the use of two n's. My 
opinion is that, like Leiden and Ley den, both forms 
are correct. ANON. 

A RARE BOOKLET. I picked up, not long since, 
on a barrow in Farringdon Street, for a penny, 
a little volume which I think must be rare, though 
not valuable. It is called " The Art of Making Pens 
Scientifically ...... to which are added genuine 

receipts for making ink, and also directions for 
secret writing. By John Wilkes, Pen-cutter." But 
from the contents it would seem that this old John 
Wilkes was no mere " pen-cutter," but a writing 
master, with many pupils in London ; and he 
dates his work from No. 57, Cornhill. My copy is 
of the second edition ; and on the title-page it 
professes to be printed by J. Vigevena, Huggin 
Lane, Wood Street, Cheapside ; and sold by Messrs. 
Crosby & Letterman, Stationers' Court, Ludgate 
Hill, and every other bookseller in town and 
country. It bears no date of the year (why will 
publishers omit this?), but apparently it is about a 
century old. Is anything known of the book and 
its author? E. WALFORD, M.A. 

7, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W. 

CURTAL FRIAR. Friar Tuck is called a curtal 
friar in Howard Pyle's ' Robin Hood.' What is 
a curtal friar ? E. COBHAM BREWER. 

[Apparently a friar wearing a short gown or habit 
(' Century Dictionary ').! 

TUDOR. Lieut. Charles Tudor, of Hythe, co. 
Kent, at the time of his marriage, in 1810, to 
Elizabeth Moore, of the precincts of Christchurch, 
Canterbury. He was born in 1781; of the 23rd 
Light Dragoons at Waterloo, 1815; and Adjutant 
in the South Hants Yeomanry Cavalry 1820; died 
September 18, 1867. Any particulars as to his 
parentage and descent, or where such information 
might be obtained, will oblige. Please answer 
direct. GEO. F. TUDOR SHERWOOD. 

6, Fulham Park Road, S.W. 

PONTIUS PILATE'S HORSE. A man in a house 
of business is getting ready a load for a porter to 
take. The porter, thinking it too heavy, says, 
surlily, "D'ye think I've got a back like Pontius 



7"" S. XI. JAN. 17, '91. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



49 



Pilate's horse ] " What was the origin of this 
phrase ; and how was it that the steed of the pro- 
curator should be proverbial for its strength 1 It 
was said in the hearing of a friend of mine. 

OELER ET AUDAX. 

EPAULETS. In the Graphic I see certain officers 
still represented with metal epaulets. Will some 
correspondent state who is privileged now to wear 
these decorations ? According to my taste they 
were an improvement to the dress, giving breadth 
to the shoulders. E. COBHAM BREWER. 

" 'TWAS WHEN THE SEAS WERE ROARING." 

Writing to William Unwin, under date August 4, 
1783, Cowper asks : 

" What can be prettier than Gay's ballad, or rather 
Swift's, Arbuthnot's, Pope's, and Gay's, in the * What- 
do-ye-call-it ' ' 'Twas when the seas were roaring ' ] 

Then he adds: 

" I have been well informed that th%y all contributed, 
and that the most celebrated association of clever fellows 
this country ever saw did not think it beneath them to 
unite their strength and abilities in the composition of 
a song. The success, however, answered their wishes." 

In his 'Eighteenth Century Literature,' p. 136, 
Mr. Gosse says : 

" ' 'Twas when the seas were roaring 'and' Black-eyed 
Susan ' have placed Gay among British lyrists." 

What evidence is there that the former song is the 
exclusive work of Gay ? THOMAS BATNE. 

Helensburgh, N.B. 

ROBINSON, BISHOP OF LONDON. Dr. Eobinson, 
Bishop of London, married the widow of Francis 
Cornwaliis, Esq. , of Albemarle's, Carmarthenshire. 
I shall be very glad to know her family and Chris- 
tian name. She was seventy years of age when 
ahe married the bishop. By Mr. Cornwaliis she 
had one son, born 1693, died 1728 without issue ; 
he had married Jane, heiress of Sir Sackville 
Crow, Bart, born 1671, died 1730. It was strange 
that she should have married a man for whom she 
had actually been godmother. The Cornwallises 
had four daughters, of whom the youngest, Eliza- 
beth, born 1697, died 1779, having married Sir 
Robert Maude, Bart, born 1675, died 1750. I do 
not know anything respecting the Bishop Dr. 
Robinson. Y. S. M. 

CAT'S BRAINS. This name occurs in a list of 
field-names for Loughton, co. Essex, and also, I am 
told, denotes a hill in the Cotswolds, near Pains- 
wick. Can any one suggest an origin for what 
appears a singular corruption? W. C. W. 

STEWART OF CRAIQTOUN. Can any one inform 
me who Thomas Stewart of Craigtoun (near Dun- 
keld) married (about 1600), and what family he 
had ; also, where I can obtain Scotch genea- 
logical information in London ? SCOTDS. 



fttplff*. 

WEITE YOU." 
(7 th S. x. 168, 273, 371.) 

L. L. K. writes on this subject, " Surely PROF. 
SKEAT is wrong ! " This sounds to me rather like 
saying that Newton's 'Principia' or Cocker's 
'Arithmetic* is all wrong. Nevertheless, let us 
be nullius addicti, &c., and think for ourselves. 
In the case in question I cannot help thinking 
with L. L. K. that "write him" without an 
accusative to follow is a commercial vulgarism. The 
grammar of the matter is unmistakable ; but 
we are here speaking of a social, and not of a 
grammatical question. 

MR. C. A. WARD " loves to see language dis- 
carding what is useless." So do I. But the 
question what is useless may be a larger one than 
MR. WARD seems to contemplate. It should be 
remembered that language is a growing organism. 
The ring marks in the trunk of any ancient pine, 
any noting of which was useless to the generations 
which saw it grow, may afford very important 
indications to those present at a post mortem 
examination of it. 

I may couple with the above a caveat against 
another phrase which I take to be equally "a 
commercial vulgarism," and which hardly ever, I 
think, showed itself under any other guise in my 
youth. I mean the phrase " care for." " I do not 
care for this, that, or the other person or thing" 
clearly means that I do not take any such interest 
in him or it as renders him or it otherwise than 
indifferent to me means that and no more. But 
I hear the phrase constantly and increasingly, as 
it seems to me, used to signify " I do not like this or 
that person or thing," that is, "I do care for it or 
him sufficiently to dislike it or him." Now this 
abusive use I take to be adopted from the strictly 
commercial world. The " I do not care for " is 
the depreciatory answer of a dealer to whom some 
article is offered for purchase. It is the phrase of 
a bargainer. It is not altogether equivalent to "I 
do not want, and decline the purchase of the 
goods in question," but simply approaches the 
consideration of the proposed dealing in the spirit 
of a purchaser not willing to appear anxious for the 
transaction. Then the parrot-like millions who 
are busy in the ceaseless occupation of degrading 
our language catch and forthwith imitate the words, 
at they daily do the thousands of other phrases which 
make the " slang of the day, which would be but 
slightly offensive if it were not the result of the 
vilest, vulgarest, and stupidest plagiarism and 
mitation. T. ADOLPHDS TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh Salterton. 

Though it may seem presumptuous in me to say 

anything on PROF. SFEAT'S views before his own 

eply has appeared, it is certainly not presumptuous 



50 



NOTES AND QUERIES. i> s. XL JAN. 17, 



to reply on the grounds of knowledge and common 
sense to those who have attacked him and his posi- 
tions. The original query was, "Is 'I will write 
you' an English and grammatical question?" 
PROF. SKEAT replied that it was both. Yet on 
this MR. J. F. MANSERGH says, first, " I suppose 
it is not a grammatical expression," and then, 
" Of course any one would say, * I will write you a 
letter ' "; but adds, as though the query had not 
been put, " PROF. SKEAT in this instance appears 
to have wasted his virtuous indignation on the 
desert air." What, too, does MR. C. A. WARD'S 
query whether any one will object to " I gave the 
book to you " have to do with the correctness or 
incorrectness of the phrase, "I gave you the book " ? 
He answers his own query when he says, " It is a 
case of ordo," or a change made that the phrase 
mightexpress distinctly what was meant. L. L. K.'s 
rule is to me not clear; nor do I consider it radically 
wrong, and, what is more, it cannot be proved 
radically wrong, to say, "I write him daily," 
neither would he object to " He sends his sisters 
my letters/'' More might be said on his note ; but 
I leave it. 

No reader of Elizabethan English, no attentive 
speaker of Victorian English, can fail to know that 
the non-use of to is common not merely in the case 
of write, but of other verbs. Take, for example, give 
and speak. In '2 Henry VI..' IV. i. 120, and 
'3 Henry VI.,' V. iv., we have "speak him fair," 
" speak them fair," where there is no accusative, 
fair being our fairly. And one would do well not 
only to read, but to reflect on, par. 220 of Abbot's 
' Shakespearian Grammar.' Nor is there the 
slightest reason why the newly introduced wire 
should not be so used. Setting aside the fact that 
our present accusative pronouns were once also 
datives, while there is evidence enough that to was 
often prefixed, yet there also came into play that 
fact, insufficiently, I think, alluded to, that Eng- 
lishmen abbreviate their words and phrases when 
they can do so without loss of ordinary distinct- 
ness. Thence, I think, aided by a survival of the 
datival use of you, &&, comes the still used 
phrasing, "I will write you," "give him," "speak 
them," &c. These may have become vulgarisms ; 
but the only proofs I have seen that they are are 
the ipsi dixerunt of certain prejudiced writers. 
Have our purifiers of English as she ought to be 
spoke ever used either or both of these phrases, 
" I give him it " and " I give it him" ? 

BR. NICHOLSON. 
The question whether it would be a vulgarism 
or ungrammatical to say " I write you," instead o 
"I write to you," depends for its solution mainlj 
on the usage of good writers and leading news 
papers. I beg to subjoin some examples from 
modern English : " Please thank Mr. W. B. for 
many kind notes he icrote me in the days of MSS 
and proofs, not one of which I ever answered o: 



ook notice of except for my own behoof" ('Life of 
George Eliot,' Tauchnitz, iv. 173); "My father 
also wrote me very affectionately " (' Autobiography 
af John B. Gough,' p. 23) ; " One woman writes 
me [this]" (p. 144); "One man wrote me that" 
p. 170). 

We find such syntax not only with to write, bufe 
also with to read: " I am going to read you a few 
words from that petition " (Gladstone, in the Times, 
weekly edition, No. 619, p. 5 b). Even to say* 
with which the use of to is strictly enforced by all 
grammarians, begins to show signs of rebellion : 
' Say me that Dudden sonnet you used to say to 
me there, as you said it to me the last Sunday be- 
? ore our wedding" ('Robert Elsmere,' Tauchnitz 
ed., ii. 208). 

After these examples from modern English the 
question may not be considered irrelevant whether 
they must be condemned as bad grammar or re- 
ceived as desirable innovations. In general we 
may say that grammars ought to run as close to 
usage as they possibly can, only exercising their 
controlling influence where something would be 
decidedly wrong. Grammarians as a rule are a 
conservative set ; they never push, but are always 
pushed by usage. But, whatever grammar may 
say, this seems to be a good principle : If any 
change be introduced in etymology or syntax, try 
to find out whether it is founded on sound analogy, 
and whether it does not obscure the meaning to be 
conveyed. Now to use the verb to write with a 
dative without to is perfectly allowable, provided 
usage sanctions it, because it only follows in that 
case the analogy of many other verbs that are in 
the same plight, viz., to pay, to send, to lend, &c 
Moreover, the omission of to cannot give rise to 
any ambiguity. If this should be the case, the 
insertion of to is desirable. " He wrote you " may, 
if it stands thus by itself, mean both " He wrote 
[the word] you" and "He wrote to you." In a 
complete sentence such ambiguity would, how- 
ever, hardly present itself. 

K. TEN BRUGGENCATE. 

Leeuwarden, Holland. 

This phrase was long ago commented on un- 
favourably. For instance, it incurs the censure of 
Robert Baker, who, in his * Remarks on the Eng- 




p. 101), objects to it on the ground of its being, as 
he supposed, peculiar to North Britain. Accord- 
ing to PROF. SKEAT, " of course " it " is an old 
formula." Can he show that it is so ? An ounce 



* In one case tay ia always followed by a dative with- 
out to, viz., when followed by nay" 1 1 hope you will not 
say me nay." This may be owing to the verb to naysay 
(=to refuse), which was used, it I mistake not, in the 
sixteenth century. 



7" S, XI. JAN. 17, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



51 



of proof is worth a ton of assertion. Moreover, 
why " of course " 1 The propriety of these words 
is not at all obviou?. As for the rest, seeing that 
the learned Miss Elizabeth Carter (' Pennington's 
Memoirs,' ed. 1816, i. 356) permitted herself in 
1763, "I writ you from Amsterdam," the ex- 
pression in dispute can hardly, at that time, have 
been considered as noticeably exceptionable. 

F. H. 
Marleaford. 

May not somewhat be learnt from the French, 
who are much more logical and precise than our- 
selves in 'the use of their language ? They say, 
"Je vous ecris," "Je vous ecris une lettre," but 
" J'ai ecrit une lettre a ma mere." 

EDWARD P. WOLFERSTAN. 



THE LAXTON FAMILY (7 th S. x. 367, 436) Sir 
William Laxton, Kt., Grocer, Sheriff, 1540; 
Mayor, 1544 ; Alderman of Mdersgate, 1536- 
1543 ; and of Lime Street Ward, 1543-1556 ; also, 
according to Dr. Sharpe, sometime of Langbourn 
Ward (and so, probably, previously to his occupa- 
tion of Aldersgate), was the son of John Laxton, 
of Oundle, co. Northampton. He married the 
relict of Henry Luddington, of London, gent., 
namely, Joane, daughter of William Kirkeby, of 
Kirkeby, co. York, by Alice, daughter and heir 

of Whethill. EDDONE states he had issue one 

daughter, Anne, married to John Medley, Chamber- 
lain of London. I am inclined to surmise that he 
had no issue whatever, and that the said Anne (the 
first wife of Sir Thomas Lodge, Mayor in 1562) was 
the daughter of Henry Ludington and Joane 
Kirkeby (subsequently married to Sir William 
Laxton) ; and the probability is that she was the 
relict of John Medley when she was married to Sir 
Thomas Lodge. My reasons for this conclusion are 
these ; the Visitation of London, 1568 (an almost 
contemporary authority) ascribes Anne, the second 
daughter and third child of Henry Luddington 
and Joane Kirkeby (subsequently married to Sir 
William Laxton), to Sir Thomas Lodge, as his 
(first) wife. On the other hand, the Visitation of 
Shropshire, 1623, states that Sir Thomas Lodge 
married (for his first wife) Anna, daughter of Sir 
William Laxton. Thus, whiht these two authori- 
ties agree as to the maternal parentage of the said 
Anna, they disagree as to her paternity the one 
assigning her to Joane Kirkeby's first husband 
(Henry Luddington), the other to her second 
husband (Sir William Laxton). 

The will, however, of Sir William Laxton, dated 
17 July, 1556, and in 1557 enrolled in the Court 
of Husting, and printed in the lately published 
second volume of Dr. Sharpe's * Husting Rolls,' 
throws considerable light upon the issue (or default) 
of Sir William Laxton. After bequests to St. 
Bartholomew's and Christ's Hospitals, to the 
inmates of various prisons, and ten pounds to the 



Grocers' Company towards his burial-dinner, occur 
certain bequests to William Laxton, of Gretton,, 
mydlesonne of Thomas Laxton ; Thomas, another 
son of the same ; Alice and Agnes, their sisters ; 
to Thomas, son of Robert Laxton, of Gretton ; to 
Robert, Henry, William, Richard, and Edward,, 
brothers of the aforesaid Thomas; to Christian 
Webster, of Owndell (Oundle), widow ; William 
Presgrave, of London, Haberdasher; his servants, 
and others, &c. Then follow more specific 
bequests : To Nicholas Luddington, his wife's son ;. 
to Johane Machell, his wife's daughter, wife of 
John Machel, Alderman ; and to Anne, wife of 
Thomas Lodge, another daughter of his wife. 

His real estate he demises in the following 
manner : After the decease of Dame Johane, his 
wife, his manor, called Rose-hall, in Sarrett, co. 
Hertford, together with other lands and tenements, 
are to go to Nicholas Luddington, aforesaid ; and 
his lands and tenements in Stoke Nayland, in cos. 
Suffolk and Essex, to Anne, wife of Thomas Lodge,, 
aforesaid. And, in conclusion, he leaves to William 
Mayson his tenements in the parish of Aldermary, 
City of London. 

Thus far the will disproves the fact that Sir 
William Laxton had any (at all events, surviving) 
issue, and establishes the fact that the wife of Sir 
Thomas Lodge (according to the Visitation of 
London, 1568) was the step- daughter of Sir 
William (and not his daughter, as the Visitation 
of Shropshire, 1623, gives it). 

Unfortunately, as Dr. Sharpe has pointed out 
in his very excellent Introduction to the first 
volume of these * Hustiug Rolls,' the wills enrolled 
in this court were frequently merely supplementary 
ones, and for the most part dealt simply with real 
and personal property that came within the jurisdic- 
tion of civic authority. It is not unusual to find 
the testator referring in these documents to another 
will, in which disposition has been made of the 
bulk of his real property, not provided for in these 
subsequent Husting wills, which in many cases 
appear to have been somewhat like codicils. For 
the wills themselves we must probably go to the 
Prerogative Court of Canterbury or York. 

Something of this kind appears likely to have 
been the case with Sir William Laxton's will, 
because Joane, daughter of John Laxton, wha 
married Thomas Wanton, Citizen and Grocer of 
London, is said to have been the heir of her uncle 
Sir William Laxton (see Visitation of London, 
1568, Wanton pedigree). As regards the executrix 
to Sir William Laxton's will the * Calendar of the 
Husting Rolls ' is silent ; but as Lady Laxton sur- 
vived her husband, she would, in all probability, 
be the executrix inquired for. Her burial in 
Aldermary church is thus noted in the register : 
" 1576, Sept. 10, The Ladie Laxton, widow " : so 
that she survived Sir William twenty year?. 
Another burial from the same register is noticeable 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th S. XI. JAN. 17, ! 91. 



as showing that she must have carried on business 
after her husband's death : " 1566, June 20, [Robert 
Talbye, prentis to the Ladie Laxton." 

Would EDDONE kindly refer ine to his authority 
for the statement that John Medley, the Chamber- 
lain, married a daughter of Sir William Laxton, as 
I am interested in this man ? 

JOHN J. STOCKEN. 

3, Weltje Road, Ravonscourt Park, W. 

In MRS. SCARLETT'S corrective note I think a 
further correction is needed. It was Sir William 
(not Thomas or John) Laxton who was Lord Mayor 
in 1544, and who founded Oundle (not Bundle) 
Grammar School. 

May I venture to hope that this side issue will 
not distract attention from the original question 
asked by me at 7 tb S. x. 367. EDDONE. 

ALLEGED CHANGE OF CLIMATE IN ICELAND 
(7* S. x. 6, 138, 192, 333, 429, 475; xi. 13). 
Apparently, then, incredible as it seemed to me at 
first, GENERAL DRAYSON does think that the 
conical motion of the earth's axis was conceived 
by astronomers to be performed round the southern 
pole as the vertex, instead of round the centre of 
the axis as the vertex of a double cone. If he 
will look at any catalogue of stars which gives 
precessions, he will soon be undeceived, and find 
that the precession of the equinoxes has always 
been taken to affect the places of the stars in both 
hemispheres in a precisely similar way. 

GENERAL DRAYSON asks me twice whether I 
am able to calculate the place of a star for epochs 
at distant periods ; and this, it appears, is a test 
question to decide whether I am capable of dis- 
cussing the matter in hand. As I have made such 
calculations some thousands of times, the question 
is somewhat similar to asking a grown man with 
the full use of his limbs whether he has ever walked 
a mile. But, of course, this way of putting it is 
only obscuring the point. To make such a reduc- 
tion you must first have an accurate place at a 
known epoch, and to obtain this an astronomer never 
trusts, if he can help it, to one observation. You 
must also know whether the star has any appre- 
ciable proper motion, and its approximate amount, 
which cannot be obtained from a single observa- 
tion. In addition to this, you must use formulae 
founded upon a theory which GENERAL DRAYSON 
tells us is all wrong, but the erroneousnesa of which 
he 'has not yet succeeded in proving. When I 
referred to the Professors of Astronomy at Oxford 
and Cambridge, this was by no means to " substi- 
tute "^their honoured names "for proof and argu- 
ment," but because scientific arguments of a con- 
troversial character would occupy more space than 
the Editor of <N. & Q ' could probably spare for 
them, whilst it was desirable to hint to its readers, 
as GENERAL DRAYSON had called me " one of the 
fossil astronomers," that, if all are to be designated 



as such who cannot accept his peculiar theories 
(which are not recently for the first time submitted 
to astronomers), the petrified state of starry 
students must be widely extended, and include 
most, at any rate, of the principal men amongst 
them. I am deeply grieved to hear that the health 
of Prof. Adams is such that reference can hardly 
be made to him ; so I would suggest to GENERAL 
DRAYSON that he should submit his lucubrations, 
besides Profs. Pritchard and Darwin, to Mr. 
Christie, Astronomer Royal, and General Tennant, 
President of the Royal Astronomical Society. 

Meanwhile it may be as well to ask him this 
question. Newton discovered the physical cause 
of the precession of the equinoxes ; Laplace satis- 
factorily investigated that of the observed slow 
diminution of the obliquity of the ecliptic, which 
he proved would oscillate between certain small 
limits. Can GENERAL DRAYSON show any physical 
cause or action which will account for his so-called 
second rotation of the earth round a point six 
degrees distant from the pole of the ecliptic? 
This must close my remarks on this subject in 
' N. & Q.' W. T. LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

I may safely leave this subject in the very 
capable hands of MR. LYNN ; but I cannot refrain 
from suggesting to GENERAL DRAYSON that it 
would be better for him to send a memoir to the 
Astronomical Society, or to the Royal Society, 
who will know how to deal with it, rather than 
filling the pages of ' N. & Q. ' with matter which 
to those who are not mathematicians is unintel- 
ligible, and to those who are is absurd. 

J. CARRICK MOORE. 

ARCHEOLOGY OR ARCHAIOLOGY (7 th S. x. 3, 
114, 170, 238, 377, 453, 513). I am obliged to 
L. L. K. for correcting me. It is evident that I 
ought to have said that I had not met with a 
diphthong in reading some two thousand rolls, few 
of which date further back than 1200. That the 
diphthong might have been in use at an earlier 
period was an idea that never entered my mind. 
" We live and learn." HERMENTRUDE. 

PORTRAITS OF DOUGLAS JERROLD (7 th S. x. 169, 
252, 317, 471). In 'John Leech's Pictures of 
Life and Character/ published in 1886, in 3 vols., 
the names of all the persons in the cartoon are 
given, both performers and company. Performers 
stand thus, from left to right : Horace Mayhew, 
Percival Leigh, Richard Doyle, John Leech (under 
him), Gilbert A'Beckett, Mark Lemon (conductor), 
Tom Taylor (piano), Thackeray, Douglas Jerrold. 
The 'cello player is P. Leigh. Twenty-two of the 
company below are portraits, and their names are 
given. E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

CHARLES PHILLIPS (7 th S. x. 308, 378, 455). 
The Matriculation Book of Trinity College, Dublin, 



7" S. XL JAK. 17, '!.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



53 



records the entrance as a Pensioner, on November 
1, 1802, of Charles Philips, then aged fifteen (the 
son of William Philips, of co. Sligo, " Publicani "), 
a Protestant, educated under Mr. Armstrong. 

DANIEL HIPWELL. 
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

AMBROSE PHILIPS (7 th S. x. 165, 233, 334, 414, 
456). Burns's lines, beginning " Beauteous rose- 1 
bud, young and gay," addressed to "Miss Cruik- 
shank, a very young lady," appear to have been 
not imitated from, but modelled on, Phiiips's 
"Timely blossom, infant fair." There is little 
resemblance in the ideas, but the rhythm of the 
two poems is exactly the same. At all events, 
considering the subject, the coincidence is curious. 
Of course I am not suggesting a charge of plagiarism 
against Burns. I love Burns too much to do that. 
Besides, there is no plagiarism in the matter. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

THE WORKS OF THOMAS TAILOR, THE PLA- 
TONIST (7 th S. x. 345). Neither MK. AXON nor 
MR. WHEELER mentions a statement I have several 
times seen made that Thomas Taylor rendered 
much assistance to William Bridgman in his 
translation of the * Paraphrase on the Nichoma- 
chean Ethics of Aristotle,' by Andronicus Rhodius, 

1807, 4to. J. CUTHBERT WELCH, F.C.S. 

The Brewery, Heading. 

'BLACK EYES': SONNET (BY TENNYSON?) (7 th 
S. x. 188, 333, 471). Compare also Tom Moore's 
little poem, beginning : 

The brilliant black eye 
May in triumph, let fly 
AH its darts without caring who feels 'em ; 
But the soft eye of blue, 
Though it scatter wounds too, 
Is much better pleased when it heals 'em. 

The verses, mejudice, have not much merit. I do 
not, however, agree with one of the poet's critics 
I think Mr. Leslie Stephen that Moore is a 
poetaster. Some of his verse is very pretty. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

I am indebted to a friend for the following lines 
from an old album : 

Je n'aimo pas trop les grands yeux noirs 
Qui fierement disent, " I will make war/' 
Mais j'aime lea languissants yeux bleus 
Qui tendrement disent, " I will love you." 

CELER ET AUDAX. 

WORDSWORTH'S SONNET COMPOSED UPON WEST- 
MINSTER BRIDGE, SEPTEMBER 3RD, 1802 (7 th S. 
i. 465). It is surprising that Wordsworth himself 
never detected the discrepancy pointed out by ST. 
SVTITHIN. Prof. Knight, in 'Wordsworth's Poetical 
Works,' ii. 287, thus sets the matter right : 

" The date which Wordsworth gave to this poem on its 
first publication in 1807, and which he retained in all 
subsequent editions of his works, is inaccurate. He left 
London for Dover on hia way to Calais on the 30th of 



July, 1802. The sonnet was written that morning as he 
travelled towards Dover." 

Prof. Knight goes on to give confirmation of his 
statement by a decisive quotation from Dorothy 
Wordsworth's diary. THOMAS BAYNE. 

Helensburgb, N.B. 

PROVERBIAL PHRASES IN BEAUMONT AND 
FLETCHER (7 th S. x. 361, 431). MR. YARDLEY 
may not object to know that the proverb "111 
weeds grow apace " was used, though not in the 
exact form of words, before Shakespeare's time. 
'The Proverbs of John Heywood,' 1546, has : 
111 weede growth fast, Ales: whereby the corn is lorne ; 
For surely the weede overgroweth the corne. 

I quote from Mr. Julian Marshall's reprint. A 
note gives, " Ewyl weed ys sone y-growe," MS. 
Harleian, circa 1490. Besides the variant from 
Shakespeare given by your correspondent, there 
is, 

Small herbs have grace, great weeds do grow apace. 
'King Eichard III./ II. iv. 13. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERB.Y. 
Palgrave, Dis?. 

CuRAgoA OR CURAAO (7 th S. x. 207, 376, 436). 
Perhaps I may be allowed to add to my former 
note that Peter Heylyn, in the second edition 
(1657) of his ' Cosmographie ' (p. 1091), calls this 
island Curacaos, and gives no hint as to any change 
having occurred in its name. The Dutch took it 
from the Spaniards in 1632. 

J. F. MANSERQH. 

Liverpool. 

CURIOUS MISNOMERS (7 th S. x. 424). The 
application of the phrase " the land of the leal " to 
Scotland was primarily an error of Mr. Gladstone's 
own, and must not be charged to his admirers, 
except as an instance of that sincerest form of 
flattery, imitation. I forget when and where Mr. 
Gladstone so misapplied the term, but it was, I 
believe, during one of his earlier Midlothian 
" campaigns." It occasioned at the time a good 
deal of newspaper correspondence. C. C. B. 

MR. BAYNE does not seem to be acquainted with 
the following lines, to be found in 'Kob Roy/ 
chapter xxiii. : 

Come open your gates and let me gae free ; 

I daurna stay longer in bonnie Dundee. 

1 Rob Roy ' seems to have been published in 
1817, while the well-known song "The bonnets o 1 
bonnie Dundee " is to be found in ' The Doom of 
Devorgoil/ which does not appear to have been 
published till 1830. Mr. Gladstone may well 
have first met with the expression "Bonnie 
Dundee " in ' Rob Roy/ where it means the town. 

A. W. 

When I saw that Mr. Gladstone had spoken of 
the town of Dundee as "Bonnie Dundee" I 



54 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7"> S. XI. JAN. 17, '91. 



thought, like MR. BAYNE, that Mr. Gladstone's 
memory had played him false. Had I only remem- 
bered * Old Mortality ' I should have seen at once 
that Mr. Gladstone was correct. " Bonnie Dundee," 
in Scott's glorious ballad, certainly refers to John 
Graham of Ciaverhouse, Viscount Dundee, and 
"bonnie" he was, if a print of this beau sabreur 
that I have hanging up is authentic. But there is 
an old Scottish song referring to a "Bonnie 
Dundee " which as unquestionably means Dundee 
the city or town as Scott's ballad means Dundee 
the soldier. The two following lines, quoted by 
Scott in ' Old Mortality/ chapter ix. (x. in some 
editions), conclusively prove this : 

Between Saint Johnstone and Bonny Dundee 

I '11 gar ye be fain to follow me. 

Scott also quotes a line of this song in ' Guy 
Mannericg,' chapter xxvi. See also ' N. & Q.,' 
1 st S. ii. 134, 171. JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

[See Index to Sixth Series, under ' Land of the Leal,' 
in "Songs and Ballads."] 

FRAMEWORK IN A GRAVE (7 th S. x. 344, 432). 
I do not think that any of the answers to this 
query quite meet the point. The framework was 
evidently not a coffin, but a contrivance for prevent- 
ing the body-snatchers from committing their 
depredation?. The following extract from the 
Quarterly Rtview, xxiii. (1820), 558, note, seems 
to furnish a better explanation ,: 

11 The iron cage, or frame, is a Scotch invention which 
we have lately seen at Glasgow, where it has been in use 
between two and three years. A framework of iron rods 
is fixed in the grave, the rods being as long as the grave 
is deep. Within this frame the coffin is let down and 
buried. An iron cover is then placed over the grave and 
fitted on the top of the rods and securely locked. At the 
expiration of a month, when no further precaution is 
needful, the cover is unlocked and the frame drawn out. 
The price paid for this apparatus is a shilling per day. 
This invention is not liable to the same objection as the 
iron coffins, and if it has not already reached London the 
undertakers may thank us for a useful hint." 

I suppose the apparatus answered its purpose, 
but I do not think that it would have formed any 
serious impediment in the way of that eminent 
professor Mr. Jerry Cruncher, whose exploits may 
be found chronicled in A Tale of Two Cities.' 

K. B. P. 

SURNAME EGERTON (7 th S. x. 327, 417). The 
two great Cheshire families of Egerton and Chol- 
mondely both descend from one common ancestor, 
William le Belward, who was Baron of Malpas, 
under the Norman Earls Palatine of that county. 
David de Malpas, surnamed Le Clerk, eldest son 
of William le Belward, was grandfather of David, 
who assumed the name of Egerton from the lord- 
ship of Egerton, in Cheshire, which he had in- 
herited. His descendant in the twelfth degree, 
Rowland Egerton, of Egerton and Oulton, was 
created a baronet April 15, 1617, and was ancestor 



of Sir Philip le Belward Grey-Egerton, the eleventh 
baronet, and present head of the family. 

SYDNEY SCROPE. 
Tompkinsville, New York. 

The following, which I copied from Harl. MS. 
1997, fol. 145, some years since, and have since 
seen in print (I think in Camden), may be of in- 
terest. I should be glad to know whether this 
" ancient rowle " is still in existence, and also the 
authority upon which the first William le Belward 
is said in 'The Norman People and their Descend- 
ants ' to have been son to Berenger de Todeni : 

"An ancient rowle of Sir William Brereton of 
Brereton saith thus : ' Not long after the Conquest 
William Bellward Lord of the moiety of Malpasee 
had 2 sonnes Dan David of Malpas surnamed le 
Clerke, and Richard. Dan David had William de Malpas, 
his eldest son, of whom is descended the Lord Dudley. 
His 2 nd son was Philip Goch, whose eldest took the 
name of Egerton, a 3 rd son, of Golborne and one of 
his sons the name of Goodman. Richard, the other 
son of William Belward, had 3 sons who took divers 
names, 1 Thomas de Cotgrave, 2 William de Owerton, 
Richard de Littler ; who had 2 sonnes vizt : 1 Ken 
Clarke, 2 John Richardson. Thus you see great altera- 
tions in names, in respect of places as Egerton. Cot- 
grave, Owerton, of colour as Goch, of quality as Good- 
man, of stature in Richard Littler, of learning in Ken 
Clarke, and of the Fathers Christian name as Richard- 
son, all descending from William Bellwarde.' " 

GEO. KUTTER FLETCHER. 
13, Clifford's Inn, E.G. 

JOHN SHEEHAN : O'LEARY (7 th S. x. 407, 431; 
xi. 11). In my query of January 3 I am made to 
doubt, apparently, that O'Leary wrote " Whiskey, 
drink divine." I did not say, I am certain, merely 
that it was "ascribed" to him, as though there 
were any question of the matter. He undoubtedly 
wrote it, and not John Sheehan. It is in his 
volume 'The Tribute/ published anonymously, 
and given in the British Museum as such. The 
song appeared in the scurrilous Cork tfrteholder 
while Sheehan was in his childhood, assuming 
that the latter was born in 1813 or 1814. 'The 
Tribute 7 was published in Cork in 1833. The mis- 
take of MR. BENTLEY doubtless arose through his 
seeing the song with Latin translation (to which is 
appended Sheehan's name) in Dr. Doran's edition 
of the ' Bentley Ballads,' the original bearing no 
author's name. D. J. 0. 

I can testify that Daniel O'Connell, the Catholic 
Emancipator with whose family I am connected, 
and about whom I have written more than once 
was not related to William John O'Connell, who 
sat for the portrait of Capt. Costigan in * Pen- 
dennis. 1 William John O'Connell was the son of 
a respectable apothecary in Kilmallock, co. Lime- 
rick. The Liberator's family hailed from Kerry. 
W. J. FITZ PATRICK. 

MR. SILLARD is quite correct, and Joseph 
O'Leary was the author of " Whiskey, drink 



7" 8. XI.JAK.17, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



55 



divine." What I should have said was that John 

Sheehan was the author of the Latin rendering o 

that famous song, beginning, 

Vitae Ros divine ! 

Vinum quia laudaret 
Te prsesente quia 
Palmam Vino daret 1 

GEORGE BENTLET. 
Upton, Slough. 

MR. SCROPE'S statement that William John 
O'Connell, who stood for Tom Costigan, was 
cousin of the " Liberator," is incorrect William 
John O'Connell, known to his countrymen by the 
nickname of " Lord Kilmallock," was the illegiti 
mate son of an O'Connell of Kilmallock, co 
Limerick. Charles O'Connell, brother of " Lore 
Kilmallock's " father, married a sister of Genera 
Sir Maurice O'Connell, who was a distant cousin 
of the " Liberator." Thus, and thus alone, were 
the O'Connells of Kilmallock connected with the 
O'Connells of Darrinane. Ross O'CONNELL. 

Garrick Club, W.C. 

MR. SCROPE says that " Ingoldsby " Barbara was 
a Canon of St. Paul's. He was a Minor Canon, but 
never a Canon. T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 

DAB (7 th S. x. 46, 133, 195). The following 

quotation may be added to those already given : 

Not that he acts more keenly at hia Vittles, 

Than S rt the Toper, who 'a a Dal at Skittles. 

' Vade Mecum for Malt-worms/ circa 1720, 
part ii. p. 29. 

This word recalls to mind Sir G. 0. Trevelyan's 

lines in 'Horace at Athens': 

And tbia ia Balbua, clevereat of dais 
At losing pewtera and at catching crabs. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

To WHET (7 th S. x. 507). It is difficult to 
conceive under what circumstances a grindstone 
could require whetting, and how it was done. What 
the miller would want would be to have his mill- 
stone dressed. Particulars of this process are given 
in most technical dictionaries. L. L. K. 

It is only when applied to a mill-stone that this 
expression is correct. The surface of a mill-stone 
is cut in grooves, the edges of which must be kept 
sharp by occasional dressing with a pick. This 
operation is termed in Dutch " billen den molen- 
Bteen"; in Latin, as rendered by Kilian, "acuere 
lapidem molarem " (literally, to whet the mill- 
stone), "lapidis molaris sulcos excudendo exaspe- 
rare." H. WEDGWOOD. 

94, Gower Street. 

Whetting a grindstone is synonymous with 
sharpening it. Both upper and lower millstones 
on their grinding surfaces are grooved, or corru- 
gated. If it were not so the corn would be mashed 
instead of pulverized. The wear upon the stones 
is such that the grooves require to be deepened 



and sharpened about every ten days. A flour mill 
in Birmingham occupies three men exclusively in 
" sharpening " the stones. ION. 

Birmingham. 

The grindstone mentioned in Costello's ' Tour ' 
is apparently a stone for grinding grain, i.e. a 
millstone, and not for grinding tools. What is 
meant by " whetting " the stone is no doubt the 
recutting of the radial grooves on the face of the 
stone when obliterated by wear a process usually 
called dressing the stone. W. D. GAINSFORD. 

The terra was used to describe a light luncheon 
formerly given by the mayors here after church, 
the officer (sergeant at mace) going to the houses of 
corporators early in the morning, and saying, " Mr. 
Mayor gives a whet to-day after church, when he 
hopes you will attend." Was this to sharpen the 
aldermen's appetites for their dinners ? 

F. DAN BY PALMER. 

Yarmouth. 

JOHN CHAMBERLAYNE (7 th S. x. 387, 474). The 
Chamberlaynes were an Oxfordshire family, be- 
longing to Shirborn Castle. At the Reformation 
period they acquired much property. One of the 
family was Governor of the Channel Isles, and I 
fancy the oldest branch of the family was thus re- 
moved to Guernsey. I can give one or two notes 
about the Chamberlaynes temp. Henry VIII. 

E. E. THOYTS. 

WROTH FAMILY (ESSEX) (7 th S. x. 487).-! am 
afraid that, unless he have other corroborative 
testimony within his reach, W. C. W. will find 
the different members of the Wroth family who 
bore the name of John a little difficult of identifica- 
tion. This name and that of Henry occur fre- 
quently in the pedigree. Sir Kobert Wroth, of 
Loughton, Knt., in his will, dated March 2, 
1613/14, constitutes his uncle John Wroth, of 
Petherton Park, co. Somerset, his brother John 
Wroth, Esq., and his cousin John Wroth, of Lon- 
don, Gent, the three trustees of his will. Here 
we have three of the name at once in close con- 
temporaneous relationship. 

The will of Sir Robert Wroth was proved June 3, 
L614. He had surviving brothers named John 
and Henry, who were still in their minority at the 
end of the year 1605, as we learn from the will of 
heir father, Sir Robert Wroth the elder, Knt, of 
)urants, or Durance, Enfield. It is possible they 
were the John and Henry of query 2. 

Henry, the second son of the younger Sir Robert, 
fterwards* Sir Henry Wroth, distinguished on the 
oyal side during the Civil War, married Anne, 
laughter of William, Lord Maynard. His daughter 
"ane married William Henry de Zulestein, created 
May 10, 1695, Baron Enfield, Viscount Tunbridge, 
nd Earl of Rochford. Elizabeth, another daughter 
f Lord Maynard, married John Wroth, Esq., of 



56 



NOTES AND QUERIES. IT* a. xi. JAK. 17, -01. 



Loughton Hall, and left a daughter Anne, who 
married, secondly, George Howard, afterwards 
Earl of Suffolk, and was buried at Enfield July 28, 
1710. 

Unfortunately,! have not at hand at this moment 
other notes in my possession relating to this family; 
but I would refer W. C. W. to Robinson's * His- 
tory of Enfield '; Lysons's 'Environs of London,' 
it 316, 317; and Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' vol. iii. 
(pedigree of Maynard). FRED. CHAS. CASS. 

Monken Hadley Rectory. 

1. John Wroth was a son of Sir Robert Wroth, 
of Durance, Knt., by Susan, daughter and heiress 
of Francis Stonard, of Loughton. He married 
Maud, daughter of Richard Lewellin, widow of 
Gregory Leonard (or Lennard), and by her had 
issue (Wright's ' Essex,' vol. ii. p. 385 ; see also 
Morant's 'Essex,' under "Loughton"). He was 
buried at Enfield 1640 (Enfield parish register). 

2. John Wroth, of Loughton. He may have 
been the son of the above, mentioned by Robin- 
son (' History of Enfield,' vol. i. p. 147). 

4. John Wroth, son of Henry, perhaps was a 
grandson of Sir Henry, but it is not at all clear 
in fact, the pedigree and account of the family in 
the above-named works do not agree in many 
places. Robinson refers to the pedigree of the 
Wroths, Harl. MSS., and though it is imperfect, 
still it might be worth consulting. What is 
W. C. W.'s authority for saying that the first 
John Wroth about whom he inquires " divorced 
his first wife " ? H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

ROBERT HOLMES (7 th S. x. 188). Robert 
Holmes was probably a son of Sir Robert Holmes, 
who was Governor of the Isle of Wight from 1667 
to 1692. This Sir Robert Holmes was an Irish 
soldier of fortune, born at Mallow, co. Cork, who, 
after the Restoration, became a naval officer, and 
attained an evil repute as the " cursed beginner of 
the two Dutch wars." Some further interesting 
particulars respecting him and his descendants, as 
also the curious story of his statue in the church 
at Yarmouth, I.W., will be found in 'A Guide to 
the Isle of Wight,' by the Rev. E. Venables (Lon- 
don, E. Stanford, 1860), at which date the then 
representative of the family was the Hon. Mrs. A. 
Court Holmes, of Westover, daughter of Sir 
Leonard Worsley Holmes, in whom the baronetcy 
became extinct. Several representatives of the 
Holmes family of Mallow are, I believe, still 
living, one of whom, a Mr. Robert Holmes, re- 
sided till of late at Queenstown, co. Cork. 

JAS. COLEMAN. 
Southampton. 

JOHN WESLEY (7 th S. x. 467; xi. 11). Cannot 
John Wesley's title for orders be ascertained from 
the bishop's registry? He was ordained deacon 



by Bishop Potter, of Oxford, September 19, 1725 
(Chalmers's 'Biographical Dictionary'). I may 
remind MR. OVERTON that by Canon 33 the title 
of a Fellowship includes the right to such. Possibly, 
as Wesley was elected Fellow March 17, 1726 
(Chalmers), he may when ordained have been a 
Probationer- Fellow. Or there is yet another pos- 
sibility that the bishop himself may have under- 
taken to provide a title. This too is allowed by 
the Canon. 

A further question occurs. Wesley was born 
June 17, 1703 (Chalmers). He was, then, under 
age when ordained, and search ought to be made 
for the faculty which should have been granted 
him. It is true that Chalmers adds to his date 
the letters "O.S."; but since the date is not be- 
tween January 1 and March 25, the question of 
style cannot here apply to the year. 

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

In Mr. Tyerman's admirable ' Life of Wesley ' 
the date of his ordination is given as September 19, 
1725, when, by the way, he was under twenty- 
three years of age. Nothing is said there as to 
any " title "; but it is stated that his father " wrote 
to the Bishop of Lincoln in his favour" shortly 
before the ordination. In August, 1727, Wesley 
became curate of Epworth and Wroote. On Sep- 
tember 22, 1728, he was ordained priest at Oxford 
by Bishop Potter. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

OLD CHRISTMAS DAY (7 th S. x. 483). See 
Burns's poem * Halloween.' W. C. B. 

BATTLE OF THE BOTNE (7 th S. x. 149, 229, 
292, 454). In my possession is a fine engraving of 
this battle, measuring 24 in. by 16 in., in which 
the figures are very well executed, but the horses 
are rather stiff and woodenish in the joints, not at 
all such as Sir Edwin Landseer would have painted. 
The prominent figure is that of William III. , sword 
in hand and wearing a steel cuirass, who is riding 
through the river, and in the foreground several 
officers are carrying the Duke of Schomberg, who 
has just received his mortal wound. Underneath 
is inscribed : 

"To hia Royal Highness George Prince of Wales. 
This Plate engraved from the original Picture of the 
Battle of the Boyne, in the Collection of the Right 
Honble the Lord Grosvenor | Is by permission dedi- 
cated by his Royal Highness's most faithful obedient 
Servants Benj West & John Hall. I Published as the 
Act directs, 18 Oct' 1781, by B. West, J. Hall, & W. 
Woollett. London." 

Immediately below the engraving is on one side, 
"Painted by B. West Historical Painter to his 
Majesty," and on the other side, " Engraved by 
John Hall." JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 



7" 8. XL JAN. 17, '91,] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



MEN OF MARSH AM (7 th S. x. 189, 357, 454, 
518). Surely the term " Mareham " in the Lin- 
colnshire names " Marehain-le-Fen " and " Mare- 
ham-on-the-Hill " is but " Mere- ham," and has no 
reference to marsh. Every Lincolnshire man 
knows that " marsh " and " fen " are antithetical 
expressions the former denoting a salt-water 
swamp, as opposed to a fen, or fresh-water swamp. 
So that the term " Marsh-on-the-Fen " would be 
even more paradoxical than " Marsh-on-the-Hill." 
A mere or pond would occur as readily on the 
hill as near to the fen. The village of Mareham- 
le-Fen is not actually in the fen, only near it. 
W. D. GAINSFORD. 

HOXTON, co. MIDDLESEX (7 th S. x. 405). 
Though, as I shall show, the extract from the 
Commons' Journal does not throw new light upon 
the origin of this name, it is valuable as an addition 
to the history of another manor in the same 
county. Hoxton was in 1352-^3 considered to 
be within the parish of Hackney, when John 
Asphale leased his manor of Hoggeston in Hack- 
ney to Thomas Harwold (01. 26 Edward III., 
m. 21 23d). In 1485, after the death of John 
Philpot, it was called " Manorium de Hoggesdon " 
(Inquisition post mort. 2 Richard III., No. 26 a). 
Vide Robinson's * History of Hackney/ vol. i. 
pp. 154 and 321-2. In Henry VIII.'s time the 
name had become Hogsden, and it was so called 
by Ben Jonson and other writers (see 'The 
Northern Heights of London/ p. 450 and p. 456). 
These are all examples before 1641. 

"The manor of Hogston, alias Hedgstowne," 
is evidently that of the manor of Heggeton or 
Hegeston (now called Headstone), which, according 
to Lysons (Harrow-on-the-Hill, vol. ii. p. 565), 
"was aliened by Dudley, Lord North, anno 1630, 
to Simon Rewse." We now discover from the 
Commons' Journal that Rewse or Rowse held the 
property till about 1641. Lysons was unaware of 
this fact, for he continues : " I can learn nothing 
farther relating to this estate " that is, after Rewse 
came into possession " than that it is now [1795] 
the property of John Asgill Bucknall, Esq., whose 
ancestor, Sir William Bucknall, purchased it 
towards the close of the last century." 

The mansion belonging to this estate was 
formerly the occasional residence of the Archbishops 
of Canterbury Arundell dates from Hegeston, 
anno 1407 and except in this Bill of 1641 I 
have never known the property to be called 
Hogston. H. G. GRIFFINHOOFB. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

STATUTE LAW (7 lh S. i. 409). Under this 
title may be noted an omission in the octavo 
edition of the Statutes for 1890, "published 
by authority." At the foot of p. 406 (in the 
schedule to the Statute Law Revision [No. 2] 
Act, 1890, 53 & 54 Viet., c. 51) is a provision for 



the repeal of statute "5 & 6 Will. IV., c. 64 

In part, namely, Section 4, to ' this Act,' and the 
words ' for the time being or any three or more of 
them,'* and from * or to any lectures ' to the end 
of the section." The words after the asterisk refer 
to section 4 or c. 65 of the same statute, tbe 
" Abernethy Act," as it used, I believe, to be 
called. Q. V. 

"BUT AND BEN" (7 th S. viii. 425, 515 ; ix. 57, 
95, 155, 198). Barbour, in one of his legends (see 

* Legendensammlung,' ed. by Horstmann, 1881, 
vol. i. p. 87), uses this phrase, 

Forth! the tempil of syk mene 
Wes tillit ful, but and bene. 

I hazard an opinion which perhaps differs 
from some before expressed. I believe that in 
" but and ben " we have a perfect parallel in sense 
and etymology with the words " without and 
within." The only difference is that the one pair 
is formed by the particle be (as in before, behind, 
beside), and the other by with prefixed, in each 
case, to out and in. Barbour himself ( c Lc- 
genden.,' i. 150) splits up bene in the line 

That ar ea fule be-Ine and owt. 
He does the same with but in the same work 
(ii. 25), where the phrase "beuth the tone " means 
outside the town. Langland ('Creed,' line 1298 
in Wright's edition) has beouten in the sense of 
" without," used as a preposition. That but, pre- 
position, conjunction, and adverb, is the same word 
is, I suppose, certain. Binnan (be-innan, Morris's 

* Accidence,' 1883, p. 197), be-ine, bene, ben; be- 
outen, buton (bi-utan, Morris, p. 81, be-ute), be- 
uth, bute, but. These seem to be perfectly clear 
historic stages of "but and ben," "without and 
within." As to the modern and early meaning in 
Scotland, I am, as a matter of course, at one with 
MR. BATNE. GEO. NEILSON. 

THE THREE GREAT SUBJECTS (7 th S. x. 487). 
The two lines 

Ne pent que trois matierea a nul home entendan 
De France, de Bretaigne, et de Rome la grant 

are taken from ' Guiteclin de Sassaigne ; on, Chan- 
son des Saxons,' the chief work of Jean Bodel, a 
French trouvere of the thirteenth century. The 
subject of this chanson de geste is the war of 
Charlemagne and Witikind (Guiteclin), who re- 
belled against the great emperor after the rout of 
Roncevaux. An edition of the work was given by 
Francisque Michel, Paris, 1839, 2 vols. 12mo. 

DNARGEL. 

The two lines quoted by Littre" are taken from 
the old French poem, ' La Chanson des Saxons,' 
par Jean Bodel, ed. Francisque Michel, 2 vols. 
8vo. Paris, 1839, which belongs to the collection 
of" Romans des Douze Pairs de France." It deals 
with Widukind and the war he waged against 
Charlemagne. Though the poem does not begin 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [7* s. XL JA. 17, 'ai, 



with these lines, yet they are found in the sixth 
and seventh verses of the introduction. 

H. KREBS. 
Oxford. 

SIR THOMAS JOSHUA PLATT (7" S. x. 507), 
born 1790, was son of Thomas Platt, a London 
solicitor. He was educated at Harrow and Trinity 
College, Cambridge. He took his B.A. degree 
with honours in 1810, and proceeded to his M.A. 
in 1814. In the year 1816 be was called to the 
Bar as a member of the Inner Temple. He joined 
the home circuit, and ultimately acquired a con- 
siderable practice. He took silk in 1835, and ten 
years later, January, 1845, he was raised to the 
Bench as one of the Barons of the Exchequer, 
which position he retained until November, 1856, 
when in consequence of ill-health he retired. He 
survived his retirement twelve years, dying on 
February 10, 1862. 

Serjeant Ballantine was in the chambers of 
Platt for the period of three months or there- 
abouts. Ballantine, in his 'Experiences,' de- 
scribes Platt as 

fl worthy of a place in any legal records. Well educated, 
but with no commanding talent, with no pretence to 
eloquence, and starting from a comparatively humble 
position, by industry and perseverance, and most upright 
and honorable conduct, he achieved the high position I 
have mentioned, with the respect of the public and the 
profession. And yet strange to say he violated the ob- 
vious intention of nature, and, like Liston, the comedian, 
who imagined himself to have been intended for tragedy, 
although essentially comic in the form and expression of 

Iris features with a face that seemed made to create 

laughter, would plant upon it the most lugubrious of 
looks. 'Pray,' eaid Lord Lyndhurst to him one day, 
' spare us that wife and twelve children face.' Never- 
theless his appeals to common juries were very effective. 
The following climax, which I remember, greatly in- 
creased the damages awarded to a young lady for whom 
he was counsel: 'And, gentlemen, this serpent in human 
shape stole the virgin heart of my unfortunate client 
whilst ehe was returning from confirmation.' " 

T. W. TEMPANT. 
Richmond, Surrey. 

Sir Thomas Joshua Platt died in Portland 
Place, London, on February 10, 1862, in the 
seventy-third year of his age. He was the son of 
Thomas Platt, a solicitor, who held the office ol 
principal clerk to Lords Mansfield, Kenyon, and 
Ellenborough, Chief Justices of the King's Bench. 
Some of his descendants, I believe, reside at 
Uplyme, Devonshire, close to Lyme Regis. 

G. F. K. B. 

The father of Sir T. J. Platt was Thomas Platt, 
-of Brunswick Square, an attorney and solicitor 
and chamber clerk under Chief Justices Mansfield 
Kenyon, and Ellenborough. A full account of Mr 
Platt will be found in the Times, Wednesday, Oc- 
tober 19, 1842. The late Mr. William Platt, a 
frequent contributor to 'N. & Q.,' was the younges 
brother of the judge. Sir T. J. Platt had a largi 



'amily, and many of his issue are now living. If 
V!R. COSMO DU PLAT likes to communicate with 
me, I shall be happy to give him any information 
n my power about this family or others of the 
same name. HUGH E. P. PLATT. 

18, Kensington Court Place, W. 

The late Mr. Baron Platt's family were, I be- 
ieve, chiefly connected with the law. In my 
younger days I was frequently at Hertford during 
;he assizes, on occasions when my father was on 
the Grand Jury, and have a distinct recollection 
of cases there in which Platt and Thesiger (after- 
wards Lord Chelmsford) were engaged on opposite 
sides. It happened to me afterwards, upon leaving 
Oxford, to read in the chambers of a relative of 
Baron Platt, and if MR. Du PLAT will favour me 
with his address, I will answer his question further. 

FRED. CHAS. CASS. 
Monken Hadley Rectory. 

DR. SHABPE'S 'CALENDAR OF WILLS' (7 th S. 
xi. 39). Your review of this book makes one's 
mind's mouth water. But, alas ! how is the 
appetite to be gratified ? Are the outside public 
to be allowed to possess these privately-printed 
volumes on any terms of . s. d. , supplemented by 
good behaviour ] HERMENTRUDE. 

[Apply at the Town Clerk's Office, Guildhall.] 

SHELP (7 th S. xi. 7). May not this be shallop ? 
E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

ORIGIN OF THE PLACE-NAME ASHSTEAD (7 th S. 
x. 424, 495). The conflict of ash versus oak 
seems likely to end in this case, as it often does in 
nature, in the triumph of the former. The "Deus" 
has intervened in the person of the learned PROF. 
SKEAT, but the " nodus " is by no means solved. 
The balance of evidence appears to me to be largely 
in favour of the ash. In the first place, there is 
the present spelling, which goes for something ; 
and, secondly, the fact that the nature of the soil 
is much more favourable to the growth of the ash 
than of the oak, which goes for more. A natural 
feature is mostly a safe guide in determining place- 
names. The oak may be abundant, as MR. LYNN 
states, but it has been for the most part planted, 
as in the park, and the return in Domesday of 
"seven 'lean' hogs" is evidence conclusive of no 
extensive oak forest or abundance of pannage. In 
Domesday Survey it is merely "Stede," so that 
that decides nothing. It is true that in a writ of 
Quo Warranto, 1279, it is called " Akestede"; but 
in deeds of 1386, 1453, and onwards from that 
time until the present day, the place has been 
always written Ashtede or Ashstead. 

There is an undoubted Ac-stede in Surrey, ten 
miles south of Croydon the Acustyde of the 
Anglo-Saxon charters, Domesday Acstede, sub- 
sequently Okested, now Oxted. To the present 
day the growth of oaks is abundant, and the state- 



7* 8. XI. JAN. 17, '91.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



59 



ment of Domesday Survey that " the wood yields 
a hundred 'fat' hogs" points to an oak wood of 
great size. 

It is very unlikely that Acstedeleah in 
Kemble's index has anything to do with Ash- 
stead, the suffix ley occurring very rarely in 
the Hill or Down district (I can only recall 
Hedley, near Epsom, and Farley, near Croydon). 
If not referable to Oxted, it is far more probable 
that it may be identified with Ockley, a village in 
the Weald to the south of Dorking, not mentioned 
in Domesday, but lying on the Stane Street, and 
traditionally the site of a battle between King 
Alfred and the Danes. The u leys," as we should 
naturally expect, are abundant in the wealden 
district. G. L. G. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (7 th S. x. 
508). 

Not a plant, a leaf, a blossom, but contains, &c. 
See Hurdis, 'The Village Curate,' p. 3g, 1810. 

W. B. MORFILL. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &a 
The Strife of Love in a Dream : being the Elizabethan 

Version of the First Book of the Hypnerotomachia of 

Francesco Colonna. A New Edition, by Andrew 

Lang. (Nutt.) 
ONE more work of extreme curiosity and rarity has been 
added to the fascinating " Tudor Library " of Mr. David 
Nutt, who now divides with. Mr. Nimmo the credit of 
publishing the books most rejoicing to the soul of the 
bibliophile. Of the ' Hypnerotomachia ' of Colonna no 
full translation has been made, and none, Mr. Lang 
thinks, will be seen. In this unimportant matter we 
are scarcely in accord with him. Many French transla- 
tions have been made, and two translations or adapta- 
tions have appeared during the present century. Both 
these are before us, and neither is unreadable. Except 
that it is printed with the perfection of an Elzevir by 
Didot 1'aine", An XIII.=MDCCCIV., the traduction [tresj 
libre of J. G. Legrand has little to recommend it. It is, 
however, readable, and not wholly unattractive. M. 
Claudius Popelin, meanwhile, issued in 1880, through 
Isidore Lisieux, and at a costly rate (150 fr.), wbat 
claims to be the first complete translation. This is 
accompanied by prefatory matter, exhaustive concernin 
the author, scope, sources, and method of the book, an_ 
by reproductions of the Kenaisaance designs which have 
secured for the original edition of 1499, one of the rarest 
and costliest of Aldine publications, its marvellous popu- 
larity among artists. 

Into the merits of the original there is little temptation 
to enter. A copy of the Aldine edition sold in June, 
1888, at the Turner sale, for 137*. Those who know the 
book know all about it, and those who do not wil 
scarcely claim to be bibliophiles. Its praises have been 
warmly sung; it is credited with having revived certain 
branches of artistic study; its remarkable designs have 
been attributed to a dozen eminent artists ; and its story 
haa been charged with all kinds of mystical import, an 
has even been supposed to hide in some undecipherabl 
manner the secret of the philosopher's stone. As a 
mixture of realism and mysticism, of quaint and untrust 
worthy information and wild and erotic imaginings, i 



tands almost alone. Its form of a vision is, as the 
tudent of literature knows, familiar at its epoch, and its 
ceen and sensual delight in art is also not unknown. In 
his last respect it reminds us of the passion for learning 
which characterized Renaissance times. Mr. Lang's de- 
cription of the author may perhaps be held to indicate the 
ruth : " He is a Christian monk, vowed to poverty and 
chastity, and nothing is dear to him but heathenism and! 
uxury in all its forms." 

From the English translation of one of the two books the 
ealism of the worship of luxury does not disappear. On 
:he strength of the dedication, which is signed " B. D.," 
Mr. Douce conjectured that the translator may have been 
Robert Dallyngton, who translated the Mirrour of Mirth ' 
From the French of Bonaventure des Peri ers, 1583. As Des> 
Periers himself though at a subsequent date, so far as is 
known dealt with the ' Hypnerotomachia,' this seems- 
plausible. B. D. has, however, enriched his work with 
Language at which Lyly might shudder. Never were seen, 
words such as those with which his book teems, and if, 



as is probably the case, Dr. Murray's readers have not 

his translation, a suppleme 
must almost be required. " Incalcerate," "hemicir- 



seen his translation, a supplement to the ' Dictionary T 



culately enstrophiated," " mettaline gates," "cantionell 
verse," "poyterelles of gold," "prependent points," 
champhered," " nextnilles," " solaciously," " pam- 
pynulated," " splendycant " with such philological 
gems the work is studded. In spite of its marvellous 
style, it may be read, although Mr. Lang seems scarcely to 
think so. Its naivete, to use a word we confess to be 
euphemistic, will recommend it to some readers, though 
its quaintness and curiosity will perhaps be its chief 
recommendation. The reprint is exact, with the ex- 
ception of substituting the short for the long s, and a 
certain number of beautiful designs from the original for 
the wretched plates of the translation. Mr. Lang's pre- 
fatory matter, there is no need to say, is graceful, 
vivacious, and spirited. Not the least interesting portion 
is his confession how, after coming on a copy of the 
original, which is one of the scarcest of English books, 
he changed it, on account of some imperfection, for a 
volume by comparison commonplace. Mr. Nutt's hand- 
some edition is limited to five hundred copies. 

English Constitutional History from the Teutonic Con- 
quest to the Present Time, By T. P. Taswell-Lang- 
mead, B.C.L. Fourth Edition. He vise J, with Notes 
and Appendices, by C. H. E. Carmichael, M.A. (Ste- 
vens & Haynes.) 

THE value of this text-book to the student of English 
history has been proved by the widespread and increas- 
ing use which is made of it in universities and colleges* 
throughout our colonies, and in the United States, as 
well as in the old country. It deals, indeed, with many 
subjects on which we are ourselves constantly addressed 
by readers, and many a query would be rendered un- 
necessary by a reference to the work before us. On the 
other hand, our own contributors, it may be seen, have 
from time to time afforded the present editor matter for 
discussion in his notes to the new edition. This fact is one 
which we are glad to notice, as it shows that we are ful- 
filling one at least of our many purposes, that of arousing 
discussion in the world of letters. We are also pleased 
to find that several of our contributors are specially 
named, either for their articles in our pages or for works 
separately published. In the present edition Mr. Car- 
michael has added largely to his appendices, and has 
treated many questions of interest alike to the mother 
country and to her offspring in the colonies and United 
States. From the Western Law Times of Manitoba and 
from the account of ' The Two Hundred and Fiftieth 
Anniversary of the First Constitution of Connecticut,* 



60 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7* S. XI. JAN. 17, '91. 



printed by the Connecticut Historical Society, no less 
than from the Genealogist and ' N. & Q.,' from ' Domes- 
day Studies/ from the' Journal of the Royal Society of 
Antiquaries of Ireland, and from the ' Exchequer Rolls 
of Scotland,' materials have been drawn for notes and 
appendices which cannot fail to add to the usefulness 
of the fourth edition of this well-known book. The 
terseness and clearness of style which distinguished the 
late Prof. Taswell-Langmead, taken in connexion with 
the varied sources from which his text has been illus- 
trated and brought well down to date by his old Oxford 
friend, who edits the work, render Taswell-Langmead's 
1 English Constitutional History ' one of the best text- 
books on the important subject with which it deals. 

De Qw'ncey's Collected Writings. By David Masson. 

Vol. XIV. (A. & C. Black.) 

THIS handy, convenient, and in every way enjoyable 
edition of De Quincey is now completed, and within the 
reach of students, to whom it will be welcome. It con- 
sists of * Miscellanies,' and an excellent index by Mr. 
Wheatley, F.S.A. More than one of the works com- 
prised in the former portion is now reprinted for the 
first time. Mr. Masson still supplies his elucidatory and 
important introduction, and furnishes notes of no less 
value. We congratulate him upon the completion of 
what has obviously been a pleasing labour, and recom- 
mend this edition of a man who, without writing any- 
thing that can well be called a book, has taken at an 
early date rank as a classic. 

An Introduction to Dynamics, including Kinematics, 
Kinetics, and Statics. With Numerous Examples. 
By Charles V. Burton, D.Sc. (Longmans & Co.) 
THE study of the laws of the action of forces tending to 
produce motion, whether unrestrained so that motion 
actually ensues, or so counteracted by other forces that 
motion is prevented, was formerly called mechanics, a 
word of similar origin to machinery or the contrivances 
used in producing or counteracting such effects ; and it 
was divided into statics, which considered balanced 
forces, and dynamics, which treated of motion produced 
by force. But of late years it has been recognized that 
the term dynamics is the fittest to express the whole 
science, and this nomenclature is adopted in the excellent 
little elementary manual for students before us, than 
which we know no better guide to the first principles of 
the subject. It is to be noted that the distinction between 
kinematics and kinetics is that the former is the science 
of motion apart from any conception of matter or force, 
dealing only with those relations which can be estab- 
lished by geometrical reasoning. Dr. Burton gives a 
chapter on the trigonometry of one angle for the benefit 
of students who have no previous knowledge of that 
subject, and to each chapter is appended a selection of 
examples for exercise, taken chiefly from the London 
University examination papers. 

Theory of Physics. A Rectification of the Theories of 
Molar Mechanics, Heat, Chemistry, Sound, Light, and 
Electricity. By Camilo Calleja, M.D. (Kegan Paul 
&Co.) 

THE title conveys a hint that the scope of this work is 
large and destructive as well as constructive. To the 
imponderable substance (usually called luminiferous 
ether) diffused, so far as human knowledge goes, through 
all space, Dr. Calleja gives the name of progene ; and by 
the motions, progressive and circulatory, of (not in 
or through) this medium, he proposes to explain all 
action, molar and molecular, of every kind, in the 
material universe. He rejects the undulatory theory of 
light (established by the labours of Young, Fresnel, and 
their successors), and the "aerial flow of sound," and 



modestly states that "there is no doubt that the cause 
of the elliptical revolution of the earth is the evolution 
of vegetable life." (What of the revolution of the moon ?) 
Beyond our atmosphere he conceives that progene exists 
alone, and that light is propagated through it instanta- 
neously, so that astronomers are utterly in error when 
they speak of the time occupied by waves of light in 
reaching our eyes from the stars. We can promise 
readers some amusement from a perusal of this work, 
which is the precursor, and is to form a part, of a larger 
one on ' Universal Physiology '; but we must leave it to 
themselves whether they will accept the author's views. 

WE read with much regret of the death of an old 
correspondent of 'N. & Q.' in Mr. Thomas Kerslake, 
well known as an antiquary, and at one time as a book- 
seller. Mr. Kerslake, who died at Clevedon, in his 
seventy-ninth year, began business in Bristol so early as 
1828. He had a great knowledge of early English 
literature, and a collection of his catalogues would now 
have genuine value. In some of these the books were 
so rare and so moderate in price that something was 
said about the whole being fanciful, and constituting an 
attempt to make game of collectors. Being fortunate 
enough to have obtained every book ordered from one of 
the most surprising of these, we can speak for the bona 
fides of the whole. At a distance of thirty-five years 
it is difficult to remember all the books thus obtained. 
A noble copy of Wither's ' Juvenilia ' for 16s. and Mrs. 
Behn's plays for 12*. were two of the items. Until 
quite recently Mr. Kerslake kept up his contributions to 
our columns. 

THE edition of 'The Collected Sermons of Thomas 
Fuller,' which the late Mr. Eglington Bailey began, has 
been completed by Mr. W. E. Axon. It will fill two 
volumes and will be published by subscription. The 
volumes comprise ' Prayer before Sermon,' from the 
exceedingly rare edition of Pulpit Sparks,' 1659 ; thirty 
separate sermons ; six larger treatises ; some fragmentary 
passages from unpublished sermons; and a short tract 
on the history of the Jews, written as an appendix to 
Howel's translation of Josephus ben Gorion. The ser- 
mons are arranged chronologically. 



attred to CorrerfpanOent*. 

We must call special attention to the following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

INVESTIGATOR (" Pseudonym of ' Gammer Gurton ' in 
' Arundines Cami ' "). ' Gammer Gurton ' is the name of 
a play by Bishop Still, which was long held to be the 
first comedy in the English language. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22, 
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



7* S. XI. JAX. 24, '91 J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Gl 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 24, 1891. 



CONTENT 8. N 265. 

NOTES Letter of Harriet Martineau, 61 Names of Oxen 
Leeds Catastrophe, 62 Family Histories Bird, 63 
Pluck Clerkenwell Mystery Plays Breedon of Pang- 
bourne -Last Decade of Century General Marceau 
Thessalian Folk-loreAsia Minor Folk-lore Early Life- 
Belt, 64 Skeleton of 'Our Mutual Friend' Fortune 
Telling Rev. W. Bingley Contribution from ' Punch,' 65. 

OUER1E8 Gray's ' Elegy,' 65 Sources of Stories Burton 
Family -A Blind Magistrate-Song concerning Napoleon I. 
Dawson St. Peter's Seal Tiers Urquhart's ' Pantox- 
enonoxanon'-Mize Copt, 66 Church Briefs Rove- 
Words of Poem Soper Parsons Duke of Ireland Book 
of Fares Drury Egyptian Rogue* Glorious First of 
j une 'Sir P. Francis Hundred of Ermingford, 67 Nake 
Italian Movement Folk-lore Authors Wanted, 68. 

REPLIES : Accusative and Infinitive, 68 French Version 
of 'Pied Piper of Hamelin,' 69 Marini Mart-agon 
Cobbler's Heel, 70 -Mercers as a Company, 71 Addison's 
Wife-Heraldic-Title "Sir" Utas of Easter Quotation 
Jurors Edward II., 72 Friesic Inscription Maori War 
John Penny Mustredevilliars " I go no snip" Dide- 
rot's 'Medical Dictionary,' 73 "Shadow of a shade" 
Holy Earth Gambrianus Child's Hymn Bow Street 
Runners First Duke of Marlboroughr-" Blue of Beer," 
74 Geo. Downing Tennyson H. F. Gary "Jack an 
Apes Bower," 75 Lord r. Gentleman Physicians' Pre- 
criptions Firing Cannon at Weddings Sir C. Meredyth, 
76 Italian Cities Dinner Churchwardens Raleigh- 
Priest in Deacon's Orders Words in Worcestershire Wills 
C. Kean-'Abou Ben Adhem' Lord Byron, 77 To 
Renege Way-wiser Poole Hughes of Church Stretton, 
78 Authors 'Wanted, 79. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Keary's Vikings of Western Chris- 
tendom ' ' Transactions of the Leicestershire Architec- 
tural and Archaeological Society ' Steel's 'World of 
Science ' Russell's ' Author's Manual.' 



LETTER OP HARRIET MARTINEAU. 

I enclose a copy of a letter, written early in the 
forties by Miss Martineau when she was staying at 
Tynemouth. It is addressed to an old friend, who 
has gone to her rest within the last few months at 
the ripe age of ninety-four : 

Tyneraoutli, Tuesday. 

DEAR Miss , I return all the books to your 

bouse, you not being there to receive them I suppose. 
4 Dona Olimpia ' does not take. I gave it up, after an 
hour's reading. Far different is the other. P. Gurney's 
Memoir and Diary kept me up far too late, for two 
nights. I am bound to pay. however, that the interest 
was not a pleasureable one, after the first half volume. As 
& whole, the book has grieved & shocked me. The more 
my interest in the Friends & in the Gurneys, the more 
sad is this record to me. This sweet creature had pro- 
bably an intellect & powers of every kind whereby her 
Maker might have been glorified in a healthy, cheerful, 
Mitunil life. But, from the snares into w h she was 
Jed, how different was her existence ! Religion being 
m*de by her an exclusive pursuit, instead of the temper 
of a more natural life, perverted all her views, & ex- 
tinguished some of her finest powers. The superstition 
w h debased the whole, I attribute much to her being 
a Friend. I agree with the Friends in some of their 
distinguishing principles, the freedom of the gospel 
ministry, Peace & abstinence from (so called) Ordin- 
ances; but I think their worship of the letter of the 
Scriptures a mischief w h goes far to neutralize their 
good ; & almost as bad is their application of the doc- 
trine we all hold about Divine Influences. All my life I 
have lamented, while hearing the Gurneya speak in 



Meeting & at funerals, & while reading J. J. G.'s books, 
the extinction of their intellects in regard to religious 
subjects, by their worship of the letter of the records of 
the gospel. Such minds as theirs are reduced to string- 
ing together texts, & that, not 'according to their 
natural & rational connexion, but by fanciful relations 
of tropes & figures, w h will not bear the test of so 
much as another person's mind. What is this diary of 
Priscilla's but a large accumulation of two materials of 
tropes wh are dreadful trifling in the presence of our 
eolid & serious X" interests, & of records of afflicting 
sufferings, such as our Father surely never appointed 
to us, but w h are the necessary results of an 
artificial state of mind, & of an unnatural mode of 
life. The great sin & misery of this age, the ten- 
dency to self-consciousness is aggravated by such 
errors as poor P. G.'s to an extent w makes us specu- 
late as to whether the best meaning people of our time 
are not doing as much to the dishonour of God & the 
injury of society as some who are careless of divine 
things. To my eye, the whole course of a superstition 
like P. G.'s is marked by God's displeasure in the nar- 
rowness of mind caused in the disciples of such a teacher 
in her own grievous & unauthorized conflicts, in th 
wear & tear of body & mind endured by such, & in the 
reaction, whereby fatal carelessness & laxity are caused 
in those who see that the superstition is wrong, & attri- 
bute the wrong to religion itself. If poor P. G. could 
have met, early, with some religious guide who w d have 
shown her that the snare of the religions of this time ia 
too much introspection, & who w d have employed her 
sensibility on something else than her spiritual state, 
diverting her attention, as much as possible, from frames 
& feelings, she might now have been blessing the world 
in an active, cheerful, self-forgetting benevolence, ani- 
mating to similar purposes the minds she inoculated 
with a pernicious & selfish superstition, yea, selfish, 
for this watching over one's spiritual enjoyments & de- 
pression is selfish, though its objects are more refined 
than the pursuit of external indulgences. Here comes in 
the inestimable, immortal anecdote about Wilberforce 
& Clarkson, the little story that will never be lost, & 
w h is. to me, the most pregnant anecdote I ever read or 
heard of. 

I am well aware (for nobody has read more religious 
biographies) that the Diary is not to be taken as any 
fair representation of the individual as in the view of 
others, & I can make allowance for the natural the in- 
evitable danger of a diary becoming a mere record of 
frames & feelings. I myeelf have had to take warning as 
to this. Once I had to restrict my own Journal to the 
recording of facts & ideas unconnected with myself; & 
again, since I have been ill, to discontinue my diary, 
finding the tendency so irresistible to set down, what 
was uppermost at the time, my own state of mind & 
varying feelings. I can thus make allowance for any 
error of the kind arising from anxiety to be & grow 
good ; but I regard this as a snare, a very pernicious 
temptation, & never did I meet with a stronger confirma- 
tion than in P. G.'s case. I may add that to me a very 
strong commentary is added in my knowledge of the 
Gurneys, & my friendship with some of the Norwich 
Friends, in the striking contrast between the liberality 
& good sense of the Gurneys as to all affairs not immedi- 
ately connected with religion, & their narrowness, super- 
stition, & pernicious exclueiveness & asceticism within 
their religious pale, whereby, to my knowledge, they 
cast great discredit on the religion w h they misrepresent. 
Here is a long eermon, w h may be unwelcome to you. 
But my heart is moved & grieved by this sad story, 
this record of a great & awful mistake, involving loss of 
life & peace instead of that maintenance & increase of 



62 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[ 7 th S. XI. JAN. 24/91. 



both w h are the blessed purposes & results of our Chris- 
tianity. I am most truly yours, 

H. MARTINEAU. 

KOBT. BLAIR. 



NAMES OF OXEN AND COWS. 
In <N. & Q.,' 7 th S. vi. 144, 269, 374, 462, we 
contributed certain names of dogs which we had 
come upon in our reading. Others correspondents 
added to our catalogue, so that the whole, if re- 
duced to alphabetical order, will be useful to those 
who care for animals not for their utility, but for 
the effect they have on the imagination. Almost 
every dog has a name. It is only a few highly 
favoured cows and oxen which are so distinguished. 
We have avoided the fancy names in the herd- 
book, but have given such others as we have 
found. Where a date only occurs the authority 
is Southey's ' Commonplace Book,' iv. 388 : 

A One, 1809. 

Bee, 1809. 

Ben Brace. Hannay's 'Life of Captain Marryat,' 
p. 140. 

Broad Cut, 1809 

Browney, 1809. 

Browning. Will of Robert Todd, of Bicker, Lincoln- 
shire, 1546. 

Bryde. Will of William Walker, of Saxby, Lincoln- 
shire, 1551. 

Cherrie, Cherye, Will of Robert Todd, of Bicker, 
Lincolnshire, 1546, and Thomas Cooke, of Whaplode, 
Lincolnshire, 1585. 

Colly. Somersetshire Archaeological Society, 1884. 

Cot Lass, 1809. 

Curl Pate, 1809. 

Curly, 1809. 

Daisy, 1809. 

Darlmge. Will of Clement Codd, of Hemswell, 1546. 

Doctress, 1809. 

Dovebard. Will of Robert Todd, of Bicker, Lincoln- 
hire, 1546. 

Early, 1809. 

Earnest, 1809. 

Fancy, 1809. 

Fill Bowl, 1809. 

Fill pan, 1809. 

Firbrina, 1809. 

Flecke. Will of Robert Todd, of Bicker, Lincolnshire, 
1546. 

Furba, 1809. 

Furbrella, 1809. 

Fyll Kytt. Will of William Walker, of Saxby, Lincoln- 
shire, 1551. 

Guyless, 1809. 

Harte. Somersetshire Archaeological Society, 1884, 
p. 155. 

Hawke. Ibid. 

Helen, 1809. 

Jesebel, 1809. 

Judith, 1809. 

K. Wouski, 18C9. 

Liveley, modern. Lower's ' Patronymica Britannica,' 
p. 260. 

Long Lega. Will of Thomas Cooke, of Whaplode, Lin- 
colnshire, 1585. 

Lovely Lass, 1809. 

M. Broadface, 1809. 



MissRey, 1*09. 

Myrke. Will of Clement Codd, of Hemswell, 1546. 

Nann. Somersetshire Archaeological Society, 1881, 
p. 155. 

Peart, modern. Lower's ' Patronymica Britannica/ 
p. 260. 

Pretty, 1809. 

Rosalina, 1809. 

Rosamund, 1809. 

Rose. 1809. 

Roseberry, 1809. 

Rosebud, 1809. 

Rosella, 1809. 

Rosely, 1809. 

Rurorea, 1809. 

Second, 1809. 

Secunda, 1809. 

Sexta, 1809. 

Shakespere, 1793. 

Sherkle. Will of Thomas Cooke, of Whaplode, Lincoln- 
shire, 1585. 

Standfast, 1809. 

Starre. Somersetshire Archaeological Society, 1884?, 
p. 155. 

Swanne. Will of Clement Codd, of Hemswell, 1546. 

Tertia, 1809. 

Third, 1809. 

Urah, 1809. 

Violet. Somersetshire Archaeological Society, 1884,, 
p. 155. 

Whitelocke. Will of Clement Codd, of HemswelL. 
1546. 

Whisky, 1809. 

Yorkshire, 1809. 

Young Nell, 1793. 

N. M. & A. 



PARALLEL TO THE SAD CATASTROPHE AT LEEDS* 
The terrible accident which occurred to fourteen 
school children at Wortley, near Leeds, on New 
Year's Day, owing to their cotton-wool decorations 
catching fire, has its prototype in a similar event 
which happened at Paris nearly five hundred years 
ago, i.e., on January 29, 1392/3. Charles VI., 
who had then recently recovered from insanity,, 
was King of France, and the masque was cele- 
brated at the Hotel de Saint Pol. 

Froissart tells us that after a wedding had taken 
place, "between a young squire of Vermandois and 
a damsel of the queen," a great wedding feast was 
given by the king in honour of the event. The 
king and five of his court were dressed in coats of 
linen covered with flax the colour of hair. They 
appeared like savages, and, enhancing the danger, 
were all linked together by a chain. Worst of all,, 
their clothes had been smeared with pitch in order 
to make the cloth adhere to them. Their names 
are given Charles VI., Hugues de Guissai, Le 
Comte de Joigni, Aymard de Poitiers, Le Batard 
de Foix, and Jean de Nantouillet. The Duke of 
Orleans, taking a torch, and unfortunately holding, 
it too near their dresses, set them on fire. One of 
the five, De Nantouillet, succeeded in breaking the 
chain and throwing himself into a large tub of 
water in the adjacent buttery, and the Duchess of 
Berri saved the King by throwing the train of her 



7'"S. XI.JAK.24, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



63 



Tobe over him. In Froissart's ' Chronicles,' vol. ii. 
p. 551, published by William Smith, 113, Fleet 
Street, London, 1839, is a small woodcut of the 
scene, entitled "The Masque at Paris, in which 
the King and others were in great danger. From 
?a MS. of the fifteenth century." In the translation 
by Thomas Johnes it is said : 

" This terrible accident happened about twelve o'clock 
at nitfht, in the ball-room at the Hotel de Saint Pol, and 
it was a moat melancholy spectacle. Of the four that 
were on fire, two died on the spot ; the other two, the 
Bastard of Foix and the Count de Joigny, were carried 
to their hotels, and died two day* afterwards in great 
agonies. Thus unfortunately did the wedding-feast end, 
although the married couple could no way be blamed. 
The Duke of Orleans was alone in fault, who certainly 
intended not any harm when he held the torch BO near 
them. His giddiness caused it; and when he witnessed 
how unlucky he had been he said aloud, ' Listen to me 
all that can hear me. Let no one be blamed for this 
unfortunate accident but myself; what has been done 
WAS through my fault ; but woe is me that it has hap- 
pened ! and had I foreseen the consequences, nothing on 
earth should have induced me to do it.' The duke then 
.followed the King, and made his excuses, which were 
accepted. This melancholy event happened on the 
Tuesday before Candlemas-eve, in the year of grace 
1392; it made a great noise in France and in other 
-countries." Vol. ii. p. 551, book iv. c. liii. 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

FAMILY HISTORIES. I venture to offer a protest 
against the growing habit of printing these works 
in an expensive form, and confining the issue to 
private circulation, BO as to offer no copies for 
public sale. For example, Sir William Fraser's 
histories of Scotch families were issued in small 
editions, printed in a costly form, and privately 
circulated. A copy of each work may have been 
supplied to the Library of the British Museum and 
to the Advocates' Library in Edinburgh ; but these 
are not available for issue to persons interested in 
genealogy. They may be seen in the reading-rooms 
attached to the libraries ; but many persons cannot 
attend there, and if they did so, the books could 
not be examined and studied with the same 
leisurely care and attention as if they had copies 
for reference in their own studies. 

The Advocates' Library in Edinburgh allows 
most of its books to be taken out ; but this rule 
does not extend to presentation copies, and the 
family histories therefore remain practically in- 
accessible to many. 

Owing to the limited issue, the cost of these 
volumes is greatly enhanced. It is well known 
that if a set of Sir William Fraser's histories came 
into the market they would fetch 40Z. a volume, 
or even more; so that libraries, as well as readers, 
of limited means cannot secure copies. The same 
artificial increase of cost stands in the way of the 
books being borrowed from or lent by those to 
whom copies may have been presented. 

Those gentlemen who have the histories of their 



families printed would gain by issuing them in a 
cheaper form and in larger editions, so as to place 
a supply in the market at reasonable pjice. Not 
only would a great part of the cost be recovered, 
but the writers would be more careful to avoid 
statements open to criticism. As the case stand?, 
they are tempted to bazird rash assertions, know- 
ing that many critics able to challenge their work 
will never see it. Sir William Fraser's ' History 
of the Stirlings of Keir ' is a case in point. No 
copy was* sent to Mr. John Kiddell, the only man 
then alive who could estimate the ' History ' at its 
true value. Had Mr. Riddell not obtained a copy 
through some other channel, we would never have 
had his famous ' Comments on the Keir Perform- 
ance/ and the world would have lost that master- 
piece of genealogical investigation. 

So far as I can judge, the works that now fetch 
402. a volume might have been produced in editions 
of 500 or 600, and in a form that would have kept 
their price down to 10s. a volume, or even less, and 
such useful institutions as the London Library, as 
well as many other private and public lending 
libraries, would have been able to procure copies 
for their shelves. SIGMA. 

BIRD. The etymology of bird is given by Prof. 
Skeat as being connected with the A.-S. bredan, 
to breed, and the original sense of bird would, 
therefore be " a thing bred." I have lately for 
the first time come on this word applied to the 
young of quadrupeds. In 1597 the Acts of the 
Scottish Parliament, which, until the reign of 
James I. of Scotland, had been written in Latin, 
were by order of James VI. (James I. of Great 
Britain), translated in English. The translator was 
John Skene, of Currie Hill, Clerk of the Register, 
&c., and the work is an excellent example of the 
current speech of North Britain at the end of the 
sixteenth century. Bird, in the sense of the 
young of a quadruped, occurs in the short title of 
an Act, 104 of the seventh Parliament of James I. 
held at Perth, March 1, 1427, " The Woolfe and 
Woolfe-birdes suld be slain." The following is the 
text of the Act, from which it is plain that by 
" woolfe-birdes " is signified " wolf-cubs ": 

" Item. It is statute and ordaned be the King, with 
the consent of his haill councell, that ilk Barronne with- 
in his Barronnie in gangand time of the ^eir, chase and 
eeike the guhelpes [whelps] of the Woolfes.&nd gar slaie 
them, And the Barronne sail giue to the man that slayis 
the Woolfe in his Barronnie. and bringis the Barrone the 
heade, twa shillinges [=2rf. sterling]. And quhen the 
Barronnes orfanis to hunt and chase the Woolfe, the 
tennentes sail rise with the Barronne vnder the paine of 
ane Wedder [wether] of ilk man, not maud with the 
Barrone. And that the Barrones hunt in their Barronnies 
and chase foure times in the }eir, and als oft as onie 
Woolfe beis scene within the Barronnie. And that na 
man seeke the Woolfe with schot, but allanerlie [only] in 
the times of hunting of them." 

HERBERT MAXWELL. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7" S. XI. JAN. 24, '91. 



PLUCK. This word affords an instance of ^the 
way in -which slang words in the course of time 
become adopted into current English. We now 
meet with pluck and plucky as the recognized 
equivalents of " courage " and " courageous." An 
entry in Sir Walter Scott's ' Journal ' shows that 
in 1827 the word had not yet lost its low cha- 
racter. He says (vol. ii. p. 30), u want of that 
article blackguardly called pluck." Its origin is 
obvious. From early times the heart has been 
popularly regarded as the seat of courage. Now 
when a butcher lays open a carcass he divides the 
great vessels of the heart, cuts through the wind- 
pipe, and then plucks out together the united heart 
and lungs lights he calls them and he terms 
the united mass " the pluck." J. DIXON. 

MYSTERY PLAYS AT CLEEKENWELL, FIFTEENTH 
CENTURY. The following reference to mystery 

ays in the introduction to the 'Companion to the 
May House ' is worth recording : 

" The year 1378 ia the earliest date we can find in 
which express mention is made of the representation of 
mysteries in England. In this year the scholars of St. 
Paul's School presented a petition to Richard II. pray- 
ing His Majesty 'to prohibit some unexpert people from 
presenting the history of the Old Testament to the great 
prejudice of the said clergy, who have been at great 
expence in order to represent it publicly at Christmas.' 
About twelve years afterwards, viz., in 1390, the parish 
clerks of London are said to have played interludes at 
Skinner's Walk July 18, 19, and 20. And again in 1409, 
the tenth year of Henry IV., they acted at Clerkenwell, 
(which took its name from the custom of the Parish 
Clerks acting Plays there) for eight days successively a 
Play concerning the Creation of the World, at which were 
present most of the nobility and gentry of the King- 
dom.'* 

WALTER LOVELL. 

BREEDON OF PANGBOURNE=PRYSE OF FDLHAM. 
The following entry of marriage, from the so- 
called " Runaway Registers " of the English Epis- 
copal Chapel at Haddington, East Lothian, may 
be of interest alike to the editor of Berkshire Notes 
and Queries and to MR. 0. J. FERET, as bearing 
at once upon Berkshire and Fulham. The registers 
from which the present extract is taken were 
printed in Northern Notes and Queries, edited by 
the Rev. A. W. Cornelius Hallen, M.A. (Edin- 
burgh, David Douglas), and the marriage here 
noted will be found in vol. iii. No. 12, for March, 
1889, p. 123 : 

1772, June 24. John Breedon of Pangbourn, Co. Berks, 
Esq., and Elizabeth Pryse of Fulham, Co. Middlesex. 
Spinster, md. in ' Hadingtoun Chapel.' 

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 
New University Club, S.W. 

THE LAST DECADE OF THIS CENTURY. I have 
not noticed in any one of the daily or weekly 
papers any reference to the fact that on Thurs- 
day, January 1, we entered on the last decade of 
the nineteenth century. The fact is worth record- 



ing, os it will show that the twentieth century will 
begin not, as supposed, in January, 1900, but in 
January, 1901. E. WALFORD, M.A. 

7, Hyde Park Mansion?, N.W. 

GENERAL MARCEAU. M. Henri Moris, Keeper 
of the Records, Department of the Maritime Alps', 
has ascertained that the body of General Marceau,. 
the commander of the army of Sambre and Meuse, 
who died in September, 1796, aged twenty years 
and a half, was burned " with ceremony near Coh- 
lentz, in presence of a portion of the army, and 
that his ashes repose in a monument erected by the 
army on the banks of the Rhine." M. Sergent- 
Marceau deposited a small quantity of these ashes, 
on June 16, 1834, near the body of Elmira 
Marceau-Sergent, the sister of the general, who 
was buried at Nice. The ashes had been obtained 
for him by General Bernadotte, Marceau's brother 
in arms. JNO. HEBB. 

75, Elgin Avenue. 

THESSALIAN FOLK-LORE. The following extract 
from ' The Women of Turkey,' by Lucy Garnett, 
which I cut from the Morning Post of January 2 f 
may interest the readers of ' N. & Q.': 

"Amongst the various family customs observed by- 
Christian women on saints' days, perhaps that called the- 
' klithona,' which is practised in Thessaly on the Eve of 
St. John, is the most interesting. Miss Garnett thug> 
describes it : ' At sunset a large jar is filled with water 
and placed in the garden. Hound it the family assemble,, 
each with a leaf or flower, which he or she throws in. A 
wild dance and chant are kept up all the time. The jar 
is then carefully covered with a linen cloth, and the 
youngest of the party goes through the ceremony of 
" locking " it with the house-key. Jt is finally set aside 
until the following day at noon, when the family assemble 
for the " unlocking." The cloth is removed, and each 
looks anxiously to see if his or her leaf or flower is float- 
ing on the water, as that foretells a long life, and an im- 
mersed leaf or flower an early death. A general sprink- 
ling then ensues. The young people chase each other 
with glasses of water from the bowl, and consider a 
thorough drenching lucky. 1 " 

E. WALFORD, M.A. 

ASIA MINOR FOLK-LORE : SPEECH. At Kara- 
tash, a suburb of Smyrna on the Bay, an untoward 
event has lately taken place. A child of eight 
months old being backward in speech, his Jewish 
nurse applied the appropriate remedy, which was 
to place a fish in his mouth. Unfortunately this 
did not cause the child to speak, but choked it, so- 
that it was suffocated. HYDE CLARKE. 

EARLY INFLATEABLE LIFE-BELT. 
" Man preserved from drowning in any kind of Water, 
by a new light hollow Girdle, filled with his breath, with 
conveniences to eat and drink if cast away by Sea, by 
Francis Cyrus, Gent., sworn Servant in Ordinary to his 
Majesty, who will endeavour to answer all reasonable 
Objections. Experimented in several Waters at Bristol, 
Feb. 28 last, by a man weighing one hundred and a half, 
bound hand and foot, before thousands at Portsmouth, 
March 25, and at Windsor, before his Majestys Court, 



7- s. xi. JAN. 24, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



65 



&c., the 20th of this instant May, by a tall heavy man, 
to the satisfaction of the Spectators. They will be sold 
if subscribed for at a Guinea and a half a mans Girdle, 
and a Guinea for a Boy. The Projector may be spoke 
with or writ to at Mr. Tho. Weeklys at the George in 
Fleetstreet, Mr. Lloyds Coffee House in Lombard-street, 
and Mr. John Knappsat the Gun Tavern in Billingsgate, 
where printed Papers of Proposals gratis, and further 
satisfaction may be had. Those that are desirous may see 
it tried in the Thames, 10 or 12 persons for a Guinea, 
giving notice before hand to either of the persons above 
named." Advertisement in the Post Man, No. 467, May 
24-26, 1698. 

H. H. S. 

THE SKELETON OF c OUR MUTUAL FRIEND.' 
The following is, I think, worthy of preservation 
in ' N. & Q.': 

"Dickens told me [writes Mr. G. W. Childs in Lippin- 
coifs'] that before beginning any one of his works he 
thought it out fully, and then made a skeleton, from which 
he elaborated it. The most interesting and valuable 
memento I have of him is the original manuscript of 
1 Our Mutual Friend.' It is the only complete manu- 
script of any of Dickens's novels outside of the Kensing- 
ton Museum ; though one or two of his short Christmas 
stories, I believe, are to be found in this country and in 
England. A skeleton of the story is prefixed to each 
volume, the first covering sixteen, the second eighteen 

Biges of quarto paper. These skeletons show how 
ickens constructed his stories. They are very curious. 
Here is a sample page : 

OUR MUTUAL FRIEND, No, 1. 

CHAPTER I. 
ON THE LOOK -OUT. 

The Man in his boat, watching the tides. 
The Gaffer Gaffer Gaffer Hexam Hexam. 
His daughter rowing. Jen, or Lizzie. 
Taking the body in tow. 

His dissipated partner, who has ' Robbed a live 

man!' 
Riderhood this fellow's name. 

CHAPTER II. 
THB MAN PROM SOMEWHERE. 

The entirely new people. 

Everything new Grandfather new if they had one. 

Dinner party Twemlow, Podsnap, Lady Tippins, 
Alfred Lighthouse, also Eugene Mortimer languid, 
and tells of Harmon, the Dust Contractor. 

Then follow sentences, written everywhere on the page, 
like this : 4 Work in the girl who was to have been mar- 
ried and made rich,' &c." 

Manchester. 

FORTUNE-TELLING IN DEVONSHIRE. Perhaps 
this is an instance of rustic simplicity meriting a 
place in * N. & Q.' It needs no comment; neither 
does the worthy Devon farmer deserve much com- 
miseration, one would think. I take it from the 
Dewsbury Reporter of January 3 : 

" Two cases of astounding credulity were before the 
Ivybridge (Devonshire) magistrates on Tuesday, a woman 
named Beatrice Small, who described herself as ' a poor 
single woman with six little children,' being charged 
with obtaining money and goods from John Masters, 
farmer, Aveton Gifford, and a Mrs. Mortimer, of the 
same place, by means of false pretences. By promising 
Masters that he would get a fortune, the prisoner, a 



gipsy, obtained from him two fowls, a bag of potatoes, 
and 31. 2s. Qd. in money, he having actually to borrow 
part of the money before he could let her have it. The 
accused inquired minutely into his age, date and 
place of birth, and gave him a small bag of salt, which 
he was to wear, and keep it a great secret, as it was ' a 
very particular and difficult business.' The man actually 
wore the bag for a day, and then, finding that the women 
[qy. woman t~\ had left the neighbourhood, he placed the 
matter in the hands of the police. From Mrs. Mortimer, 
whom the prisoner promised a house and 2401., she ob- 
tained three fowls and half a sovereign. Small also gave 
a ' lucky bag,' to be worn as a charm, to the wife of 
Masters. The prisoner was committed for trial on both 
charges." 

Who can cap this for almost vingtieme sihle Eng- 
lish knowiagness ? We are not old enough yet. 
HERBERT HARDY. 

THE REV. WILLIAM BINGLET, 1774-1823. 
It may be of interest to note, as an addition to the 
account of this miscellaneous writer appearing in 
' Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol. v. p. 55, that he was bap- 
tized in the parish church of St. George, Doncaster, 
co. York, on January 7, 1774. 

DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

A CONTRIBUTION FROM 'PUNCH.' As bearing 
upon 'N. & Q.' itself, and upon a signature 
pleasantly familiar in its pages, the following, from 
this day's Punch, seems worthy of being enshrined 
in your columns : 

" HAGIOLOQIOAL AND HISTORICAL NOTE. Dr. Harold 
Browne, ' the retiring Bishop ' of Winchester, as he is 
called, on account of his innate modesty, wrote to the 
people of Farnham to say that, 'never was there a 
Bishop since the time of his earliest predecessor in the 
bee, St. Swithin, more literally " at home " at Farnham 
Castle than himself.' To this fact Dr. H. B. is perhaps 
unaware that the Saint in question owed his name, as 
when any visitor called to ask if he were at home, the 
Hall-porter of the period invariably answered, ' Yes, 
Saint 's within.' Dr. Harold Browne is welcome to this 
information, which ought to have been in Notes and 
Queries." 

H. T. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

GRAY'S 'ELEGY.' In Gray's ' Elegy ' occurs the 
following well-known verse : 
Some village Hampden, that with dauntless breast 

The little tyrant of his fields withstood; 
Some mute inglorious Milton here may rest, 
Some Cromwell guiltless of his country's blood. 

It is recorded that in the first draft of this 
'Elegy' the names of Cato, Tully, and Caesar 
were, at the advice of a friend of the poet, erased 
from the verse in question, and those of Hampden, 
Milton, and Cromwell substituted. Still, as the 
verse now stands, some obscurity seems to prevail. 



66 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th 8. XI. JAN. 24, '91. 



For example, it may be asked with regard to the 
two leading lines, Who was this village Hampden 
of the dauntless breast, and who was the little 
tyrant ; and to whom did the fields alluded to be- 
long to the little tyrant or to Hampden ; and what 
was the nature of the tyranny exercised or attempted 
to be exercised ? Some incidentmust be alluded to 
in these lines ; but I cannot find from any books 
of reference within my reach what that incident 
was. If any correspondent of 'N. & Q.' can help 
me in this matter, I should feel obliged by his so 
doing. I may remark that if by Hampden the 
poet alludes to the renowned leader of the Long 
Parliament, this does not appear to me to be a 
happy description. Instead of suggesting the idea 
of a Buckinghamshire esquire of wealth and great 
influence, it seems rather to portray some village 
shopkeeper or small farmer. G. MARSON. 

Southport. 

[Is not the meaning cleared by the following verses 1 

Does not Gray mean that here might have been a village 

hero whom education and circumstances might have 

converted into a Hampden ; who in small matters showed 

- the spirit of a Hampden ?] 

SOURCES OF STORIES WANTED. 

" An Egyptian who acknowledged fire for his God, one 
day doing his devotions kissed his God after the manner 
of his worshippers, and burnt his lips." Quoted by 
Basil Montagu, ' On Fermented Liquors,' 1818, p. 362. 

" It is asserted that a painter being one day desirous 
to paint Apollo, was surprised to find that his colours 
were repelled. He found that he'was painting on a laurel 
board." Quoted by Basil Montagu, ' On Fermented 
Liquors,' London, 1818, p. 362. 

W. E. BUCKLEY. 

BURTON FAMILY. Can any one give me any 
information respecting the present descendants of 
John Burton, M.P. for Yarmouth in 1701? John 
Burton was the son of William Burton, M.P. for 
Yarmouth in 1656. John Burton married Anne, 
daughter of General Desborow, and died in 1703. 
His widow died in 1729. Both were buried in St. 
Nicholas's Church, Yarmouth. Are there any re- 
presentatives of the family still living? 

HARDINGE F. GIFFARD. 

A BLIND MAGISTRATE. I read in the Liver- 
ool Mercury of October 29, 1890, an account of 
the commemoration of the hundredth anniversary 
of the opening of the Liverpool School for the 
Blind, and that " the local historian of that city, 
the late Sir James A. Picton, mentions that the 
merit of suggesting the establishment of the Blind 
School belongs to Edward Rushton, whose father, 
for some time stipendiary magistrate of the city, 
was afflicted with blindness." Is there any other 
example of a blind magistrate ; and when lawyers 
become blind, are they allowed to practice in courts 
of law, or to act as judges ? B. A. L. 

SONG CONCERNING NAPOLEON I. WHEN FIRST 
CONSUL. A gentleman who has been dead for 



more than a quarter of a century knew some frag- 
ments of a song relating to Napoleon I.'s threatened 
invasion of this island. It began 
'Twas Buonaparte the Corsican to gain a Consul's robe, 
sir. 

Another line was 

That little tidy spot of ground John Bull had clapped 
his hand on. 

If any of your readers possess a copy, I should be 
grateful if they would communicate it to me. 

EDWARD PEACOCK. 
Bottesford Manor, Brigg. 

DAWSON FAMILY. Thomas and Robert Daw- 
son, the sons of Christopher Dawson, of Acorn- 
bank, Sowerby, Westmoreland, are stated to have 
purchased the lands of Castledawson, co. London- 
derry, in 1627, and settled there, by Burke in his 
' Landed Gentry.' Was this Christopher Dawson 
a member of the Dalston family of Acornbank; 
and can his identity, as well as that of the two 
sons mentioned, be verified; and are they men- 
tioned in the Dalston pedigree ? STEMMA. 

ST. PETER'S SEAL. Chaucer, in ' The Canter- 
bury Tales,' describing the contents of the Par- 
doner's wallet, says that he had " a gobet of the 
seyle that St. Peter hadde when that he wente 
upon the sea till Jhesu Christ him hente." Am I 
right in conjecturing that he means a fragment of 
one of those talismanic seals or stones graven with 
hieroglyphics that the ancient Jews are said to 
have used as charms ? C. A. WHITE. 

Preston on the Wild Moors, Salop. 

TIERS. " Render justice au tiers et au quart." 
Does that mean the third estate and the lower 
orders? C. A. WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

URQUHART'S ' PANTOXENONOXANON.' Can any 
one kindly give me an idea of the scope of Sir 
Thos. Urquhart's ' Pantoxenonoxanon ' ? On what 
subject is it written ? Is it worth reading ? Is 
it fit for perusal ? M. A. R. 

MIZE : MIZE MONEY. It is recorded in the 
minute-book of the Corporation of the Borough of 
Tenby that on 

"April 29, 1617. 28/6 was paid to W m Barlow Eeq. for 
Mize Money. This mize money was a gift customary by 
the inhabitants of- Wales, to every new Prince at his en- 
trance into the Principality." 

What is the meaning of the word mize, and 
what is known about mize money ? E. LAWS. 

COPTS. In some of our older books of travel 
there is mentioned an anatomical peculiarity of the 
female Copt, which I have sought for in vain in 
two or three modern books on the races of man- 
kind. Having a particular object in view, I would 
ask for any reference to such in Bruce or in any 



7"S. XI. JiK.24, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



67 



other writer, and would be greatly obliged by any 
answer, direct or through this paper. 

BR. NICHOLSON, M.D. 
Surrenden Lodge, Queen's Road, South Norwood. 

CHURCH BRIEFS. Can any of the readers of 
* N. & Q.' tell me what was the Sugar House 
"Shagar House, scttuate in Coleharbour, in ye 
Parish of All hallowes " (see Walford on ' Church 
Briefs') for which a collection was made in this 
parish in 1674 ? Also to what does a collection 
about 1702 for " Copenhagen " refer? It occurs in 
the following connexion : 

Received of the Minister and Churchwardens of 
Minall. 

For Melbourne Brief the sum of ... 3 2 
For Copenhagen Brief the sum of ... 8 1 
For Hornsey Brief the sum of ... 3 3 
For Worthenburg Brief the sum of ... '2 6 

17 
Tao. BRETT, Coll d . 

Did England rebuild Copenhagen after its bom- 
bardment ; or does it refer to any fire in Copen- 
hagen Fields? C. So AMES. 
Mildenhall, Marlborough. 

ROVE = A SCAB. It is interesting to find that 
the A.-S. hreofis still used in Suffolk in the above 
altered form. Is the word found only in East 
Anglia; or is it employed in other parts of Eng- 
land? F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

WORDS OP POEM AND SOURCE WANTED. I am 
anxious to learn where the words of a short piece 
called " How many legs has a caterpillar got ? " 
are to be found. I believe they were published in 
a children's magazine, but am not sure. 

RECREO. 

SOPER FAMILY OP HAMPSHIRE. Monuments 
exist in the old church of Preston Candover to the 
memory of John and Patience Soper, 1729 and 
1731. Their daughter Patience, rich heiress of 
Kensington (Gent. M a g.), married William Guidott, 
M.P. for Andover, as his third wife. Any in- 
formation about this family desired. Heir of 
Patience Guidott. George Gamier, of Wickham, 
co. Hants. VICAR, 

LIEUT. G. S. PARSONS, R.N.: HORATIA NEL- 
SON THOMPSON. Wanted, date of the death of 
Lieut. G. S. Parsons, R.N., author of a work en- 
titled 'Nelsonian Reminiscences,' published in 
1843. Also date of death of Horatia Nelson 
Thompson, the adopted daughter of Lord Nelson, 
and the name of the clergyman she married. 

ALP. T. EVERITT. 

DUKE OF IRELAND. Froissart states that Robert 
de Vere, Earl of Oxford, was created Duke of Ire- 
land, and a foot-note gives the date as 1386. As 
the Plantagenet " Lord of Ireland " was then at 
Westminster, are we to infer that the title lord 



was considered higher than that of duke ? James V. 
was also "Dominus Hiberniae" in virtue of his 
Stewart descent ; but this right has passed through 
Elizabeth of Bohemia to Queen Victoria. 

ARGLAN. 

BOOK OP FARES. John Cawood, stationer and 
printer (1549-1572), in London, printed, according, 
to Watt, 

The Prices and Rates that euery particular Person 
oweth to pay for his Fayre or Passage vnto Watermen or 
Whyrrymen, from London to Grauesend ; and likewise 
from Grauesend to London, and to euery common land- 
yng place betwene the sayd two places : and the Bote or 
Tyde Bote, and to and from any of the said places here- 
after breyfelye appeareth, annexed is; the Rates and 
Prices from London Brydge to Windesore, and to euery 
landing place betwene. [N.d. 4to. j 

Is a copy extant; and, if so, where can it be seen? 

H. H. S. 

DRURY. Who was the ancestor of Richard 
Drury, of London, who died 1606? Where did 
the descendants of Sir Robert Drury, of Rougham, 
who died about 1620, live ? 

G. HERBERT DRURY. 

EGYPTIAN ROGUE = GIPSY. In the St. Mary 
Magdalene's, Launceston, parish register (vol. L 
fol. 74) is the entry in 1586 : 

Marche. The ivth daie was christened Nicholas, sonno 
of James Bownia, an Egiptia rogue. 

Kingsley, in * Westward Ho ! ' (chap, xvi.), makes 
reference to "an Egyptian rogue," and the date to 
which he alludes is November, 1583, or rather over 
two years before the similar usage of the name in 
the contemporary record quoted. Was the phrase 
usual as a description of gipsies ? R. 

[Egyptian is a common name for a gipsy. " George 
Faw and Johnnee Faw, Egiptianis, war convictit," &c. 
(Aberdeen Registtr, 1548). 

That handkerchief 
Did an Egyptian to my mother give. 



Othello.' 
to wand 
ing impostors, Welsh and English, disguised as gipsies.] 



See ' Century Dictionary/ It is also applied to wander- 

iis 



' THE GLORIOUS FIRST OF JUNE, 1794,' painted 
by P. J. de Loutherbourg, R.A. Can any one 
kindly inform me where the original of this picture 
is to be seen, or the name of the dismasted and 
sinking ship over whose side a man is showing the 
Union Jack, whilst boats, apparently English, are 
picking up survivors ? H. EVERARD. 

[The picture is in Greenwich Hospital.] 

FAMILY OF SIR PHILIP FRANCIS. Can any 
reader kindly give me information regarding the 
descendants, direct and collateral, of Sir Philip 
Francis, the reputed Junius ? F. S. 

East India United Service Club. 

THE HUNDRED OF ERMINGFORD. In the printed 
copy of the Hundred Rolls for Cambridgeshire of 



68 



NOTES AND QUEEIES. [7"> s. XL JAN. 24, -91. 



the seventh year of Edward I. in the British 
Museum there is no mention of the hundred of 
Ermingford or Armingford. Is this an accidental 
omission; or is the roll for that particular hundred 
lost? W. M. PALMER. 

NAKE. What is the meaning of this word ? I 
find it in the following sentence in ' The Hermit ; 
or, the Unparallel'd Sufferings and Surprising Ad- 
ventures of Mr. Philip Quarll,' 1754, p. 9 : " The 
rest were, both Inside and Outside, as fine as 
Nakes of Pearl." HELLIER GOSSELIN. 

Blakesware, Ware, Herts. 

[Is not this nalcr, from the French nacre, mother-of- 
pearl?] 

THE ITALIAN MOVEMENT. la the noble tribute 
paid in York Minster a fortnight ago by Bishop 
Thorold to that vigorous personality the late Arch- 
bishop of York, the bishop speaks of one of the 
modern movements in our Church as having " been 
incisively described as the Italian movement." 
tYho first made use of this expression in reference 
to this tendency in our Church? G. B. 

Upton, Slough. 

FOLK-LORE. What is the meaning and supersti- 
tion of having two crowns to one's head ? The hair 
on my child's head appears to start from two 
separate centres, and an old nurse told me it was 
very lucky ; also that the child would live under 
two sovereigns here or abroad. CLARIS. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. 
"A merciful man will be merciful to his beast." 
Generally supposed to be Biblical, but the rendering in 
Proverbs reads " A righteous man regardeth the life of 
his beast," but no concordance gives the quotation I am 
in search of as coming from the Bible. In the wording 
given it is in the thirteenth sura of the Koran. 

LILA VAN KIRK. 
With red lips breathed apart 
By the music of her heart. 
Not as although we thought we could do much, 
Or claimed large sphere of action for ourselves. 

LORA. 

The noiseless foot of Time steals swiftly by, 
And ere we dream of Manhood age is nigh. 

(Martial?) 

"He is a fool that is not melancholy once a day." 
What is the meaning of this saying, and whose is it? 
Why is the Gate of Death called the "Ivory Gate ' ! 
RICHARD HEMMING. 

Though love be bought, and honour sold, 
The sunset keeps its glow of gold, 
And round the rosy summits cold 
The white clouds hover, fold on fold. 
* * * * * 

From out the throng and stress of lies, 

From out the painful noise of sighs, 

One yoice of comfort seems to rise : 

" It is the meaner part that dies." C. C. B. 

Safer with multitudes to stray 

Than tread alone a fairer way. 

W. B. K. 



ftfjflfe*. 

ACCUSATIVE AND INFINITIVE IN ITALIAN. 
(7 th S. vi. 69, 233 ; x. 441.) 

DR. F. CHANCE'S interesting note on this subject 
has induced me to revert to the former reference?, 
both of which, at the time, had escaped my notice. 
The object of the original query was to ascertain at 
what period the Latin " accusativus cum infinitive " 
fell into disuse in the modern language. The reply 
to this query is the simple statement that this 
employment of the infinitive still obtains in Ita- 
lian, and receives its due share of attention in con- 
temporary grammar?. Vergani says of it in his 
'Grammaire Italienne ': 

" Quelquefois on peut se servir do I'infinitif en place 
de Tindicatif, a la maniere des Latins. Ex. ' Sapete che 
Dio e misericordioso,' ou 'sapete esser Dio miseri- 
cordioso.' " 

Sauer calls it " the dependent (oblique) infinitive," 
and continues: 

" After verbs importing opinion, belief, supposition, 
the conjunction che is often omitted in Italian, and the 
verb of the subordinate sentence is put in the infinitive 
mood. The subject of the accessory sentence then stands 
in the accusative, e.g., ' Credendo luiessere galantuomo; 
supponendo lei essere partita.' Yet the nominative case, 
when a personal pronoun and following the infinitive, 
remains unaltered in the nominative, as ' Credendo essere 
egli galantuomo; supponendo essere ella partita.' " 

I was aware that the infinitive form is not 
so frequently met with as the other ; but I was 
not prepared to learn that the former occurred 
so rarely as DR. CHANCE seems to infer. My own 
impression was that the " accusativus cum indica- 
tive" could be readily found in the daily news- 
papers. In order to test this, I took a couple of 
Italian newspapers at haphazard, and a short 
search was rewarded by the discovery of the fol- 
lowing instances. In the Imparziale of Messina, 
January 27, 1889, in an account of a suicide, a 
young man is stated to have brandished a knife 
about the head of his lady-love, whereupon 
"spaventata, ella grido essere vigliaccheria im- 
paurire una donna." The Secolo (Milan) of Oc- 
tober 7, 1887, publishes a letter to the editor 
which begins thus : 

"II signor F. M. G. afferma non vero il fatto che la 
figlia sua, abbia vestito 1'abito delle suore di carita, 
dicendo essere invece in procinto di ritornare sotto il 
tetto paterno." 

And yet neither subject seems to call for much 
loftiness of style in its treatment. 

That DR. CHANCE is right in his appreciation of 
the distinction between the two forms is shown by 
the highest authority on the subject, curiously 
enough, Manzoni himself. Not every reader of 
' I Promessi Sposi ' is aware that the work was 
" laboriously revised by the author in accordance 
with the Tuscan idiom," and that there are 
more than 150 editions extant. DR. CHANCE has 



7< k S. XI, JAS. 24, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



69 



made use of an early edition, and, on verifying 
his quotations by means of my own copy (Leipzig, 
1869), I find that two of the instances quoted by 
him have not survived Manzoni's revision. It were 
surely prezzo dell' opera to place the two versions 
side by side : 



1 Aveva ricevuta risposta, 



Aveva ricevuto la ris- 



in cui gli si diceva, non posta in cui gli si diceva 

poteva trovar ricapito dell' che non s' era potuto trovar 

indicate) soggetto ; che recapito dell' indicate sog- 

veramente egli aveva fatto getto ; che veramente era 

qualche soggiorno nel tal stato qualche tempo in casa 

paese ; che un euo d' un suo parente, nel tal 

parente non sapeva che paese quel suo parente 

egli fosse divenuto, e non stesso non sapeva cosa ne 

poteva se non ripetere certe fosse stato, e non poteva 

voci in aria e contradittorie che ripetere certe voci in 

che correvano, essere il aria e contradittorie che 

giovane arrolato pel Le- correvano, essersi il giovine 

vante, esser pasaato in Ger- arrolato per il Levan'e, 

mania che," ice. esser passato in Germania 

che," &c. 

"Riapose. non saper che " Rispose che non sapeva 

farsi : le niKionid' interesae ccsafarci; che i motivi d' 

di reputazione per le interest e di riputazione, 

quali s' era mo?so quell' per i quali s' era mosso 

esercito, pear piu che il quell' esercito, pesavan piu 

pericolorappresentato; con che il pericolo rappresen- 

tutto ci6 cercaese di tato ; che con tutto cio 

rirnediare alia meglio, e si si cercasse di riparare alia 

sperasse nel la Provvi- meglio, e si sperasse nella 

denzv" Provvidenza." 

*' Ma era giu corsa la " Ma si sapeva ch' era 

voce, essere stato spedito stato spedito in fretta da 

in fretta da Ber/amo uno Bergamo uno equadrone di 

squadrone di cappelletti." cappetletti." 

The number of emendations noticeable on com- 
paring these extracts is not at all exceptional. The 
whole work, from title to colophon, has been re- 
vised with the same minuteness of detail, so that 
a comparison of the revised edition with the earlier 
is of unusual interest to the student of Italian. 

The use of the accusative with the infinitive is 
permissible in Spanish, but not to the same extent 
as in Italian. For instance, the phrase above quoted 
from the tiecolo, "Dicendo essere," &c., cannot be 
imitated in Spanish, because in that language the 
subordinate sentence cannot be rendered by the 
infinitive after the verb decir. However, the in- 
finitive form appears in such sentences as " Es 
notorio ser este hombre un bribon " (Sauer, ' Sp. 
Gram.'). 

As might be expected, the construction under 
notice is not awanting in Portuguese. On looking 
for an instance in Fonseca's Portuguese translation 
of ' Tc'^maque,' I found the following example, in 
which the ' accusativus cum infinitivo," the in- 
dicative, the subjunctive, and even the verb under- 
stood, are all brought into play : 

" Consiitia a primeira [questao] em saber qual era 
ntre os hotnens o ranis livre. Uns responderam que um rei, 

Suatentaram outro? que aquelle que fo*se tarn abastado. 

que podesse eupprir a todus seu* desejos. Disseram 

outros ttr o hoinen solteiro Julgaraiu alguna ser o 

bartaro Julgaram outros ser o homen novamente 



resgatado Outros creram, alfim, que era o moribundo," 

&c. Book v. 

In Italian there is a predilection for the in- 
finitive witness its employment in the formation 
of the negative imperative second person singular, 
" Deh ! vieni, non tardar ! " This construction, 
although de rigueur in Roumanian (e. </., "Vina, 
nu intarzia !") is not allowable in French, Spanish, 
or Portuguese. I have, however, met with it in a 
poem in the Franco- Venetian dialect, * La Passion 
du Christ,' written in 1371 : 

Crucifige, crucifie, et non tardar tu $a. 

Cestui ert lairon, char nostre fois gasta. 

J. YOUNG. 

Glasgow. 

FRENCH VERSION OF THE ' PIED PIPER OF 
HAMELIN' (7 th S. x. 501). While leaving the 
collation of the interesting versions of this legend 
he has brought together in his abler hands, I must 
beg MR. CLOUSTON to excuse me for pointing out 
that in the sentence in which he gives us the words 
of the original, his translation does not convey the 
meaning of the same. " Voila le preneur des* rats " 
does not mean " Look at the rat-catcher." " Voila " 
is the cant form of "here I am," "here it is," 
as used by dependents and hawkers. " Voila ! 
voila ! " cries the waiter in answer to the appeals 
of the numerous hungry clients of a restaurant ; 
" Voila, madame," answers your lady's-maid ; 
both meaning to say "Here I am" or "I'm 
coming." "Voi'a le Sicck, le Petit Journal!" 
&c., cry the newspaper vendors, meaning " Here's 
the Siecle," &c. So others cry " V'Ja le vitrier ! " 
"Via le remouleur!" "Via le marchand de 
coco ! " &c. ; and similarly in Italy " Ecco 
1'acquavitaro ! " " Ecco lo scopettaro ! " " Ecco il 
robavecchiaro ! ;> &c. And thus " Voila le preneur 
de rats ! " is simply " Here's your rat-catcher ! " 

Since writing the above a misgiving took me as 
to whether M. Marelle's rendering of the Pied 
Piper story can indeed take the rank assigned to 
it of "a French version." I therefore set myself 
to read through the original, with the result to my 
own mind that it cannot claim that position, and 
that neither does M. Marelle claim it. 

We have not yet an accredited dictionary of 
folk-lore technicalities, but I think that, to come 
up to the ordinary use of the word by a scientific 
folk-lorist, " a French version '' should bear in 
its pedigree some proof of French parentage. Now 
I can find nothing of this in Marelle. The 
" Parisian friend " who is said to have transmuted 
it vanishes when we look into the text. It is only 
stated there that the narrator was a certain *' Fere 
Flamand," sprung of an Alsatian mother, who was 
fond of retailing this story ; he did so on the 
occasion in question, indeed, in the house of a friend 



* If des is in the original it must pass for old 
French ; " preneur de rats " is what is said now. 



70 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [7- s. xi. JAB. SM, -91. 



in Paris ; but it is not said that even he was a 
Parisian, nor would that have anything to do with 
the pedigree, which in point of fact it has not influ- 
enced it in any way. On the contrary, all the local 
circumstances reproduce those of the German tale ; 
there is no transmutation into a French habitat ; 
it has no pretence of being grafted on to any 
incident of French tradition ; nor does it run on 
any unknown lines making it seem an independent 
collateral reproduction of an earlier myth. It may 
be objected that some of these are the character- 
istics of a " variant " rather than of a " version " ; 
but still I submit that, noteworthy as Marelle's 
version undeniably is for preserving some details 
that have escaped other versions, it cannot for 
scientific purposes be allowed to rank as "a 
French version." 

Among minor inaccuracies, which though slight 
are not without a certain relative importance, I 
observe that the book is published at Brunswick, 
not Berlin ; that the number of rats said to be 
killed is 990,999, not 999,999 ; that the pipe 
should be bagpipes ; that the up-to-date reasoning 
of the men of Hamel is omitted, viz., that it was 
lawful and right to cheat the Piper because he 
appeared to them to act and look like an emissary 
of the devil. I am not sure that the modern 
English word "cassock" ( = soutane) is the due 
equivalent of the casaque* of the story, even 
though it may be that both words have the same 
source. And why is "German" altered into 
" Saxon colony " ? R. H. BUSK. 

MARINI OR MARINO (7 th S.x. 467). In France, 
Bouillet, in his ' Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de 
Ge"ographie,' and G. Vapereau, in his ' Dictionnaire 
des Litte"ratures/ spell the name of the author of 
* Le Marinisme ' Marini, without even mentioning 
Marino, which I think is not the correct spelling. 

DNARGEL. 

So far as my experience goes Marini is a sur- 
name, Marino a Christian name. In Venetian they 
would both become Marin. The famous lines 
written or, as unbelieving modern historians tell 
us, not written by Michel Steno on the chair of 
state of the luckless Doge Marino Faliero ran : 
Marin Falier de la bela mugier 
I altri la gode e lu la mantien', 

Marin and mantien pronounced almost as if 
written Maring and mantieng. Whether the lines 
appeared on Marino's chair or not, they are certainly 
Venetian of the trecento. The final vowel dis- 
appears in many famous Venetian names. Lore- 
dano, mentioned by MR. JACOBSEN, is in Venice 
Loredan(g). Other examples are Giustinian' (a 

* "Un pen raide dans son casaquin a ramages, 
elle rappelle ces portraits des grandes dames du vieux 
temps" (Boiegobey, ' Le Chene-Capitaine,' p. 78, 1890). 

Littre has : " E spec e de corsage de femme Ancienne- 

ment sorte de petite casaque a 1'usage dee hommes." 



younger branch established in Rome speedily be- 
came Giustiniani), Corner, Michiel, Delfin', Tron', 
Manin', Renier, and many more. 

ROSS O'CONNELL. 

MARTAGON(7 th S. x. 388). The name Martagon, 
comes to us through the French from the Italian 
martagone, which is given in Baretti's ' Dictionary * 
as the May lily. The martagons are what are 
known as turk's-cap lilies, a name which suggests 
not only the form of the flower but its Eastern 
origin, some distinct kinds having been introduced 
from Constantinople (Parkinson, ' Paradisus '). I 
looked this up some time ago, and came to the 
conclusion that martagon in Turkish = " March- 
flowering" (or perhaps "March-growing'' only), 
but I have mislaid my note and have no Turkish 
Dictionary at hand. Perhaps some Turkish scholar 
will settle the point. The names of race-horses- 
are inscrutable, otherwise one might suppose the 
one referred to to be suggested by the colour of the 
lily, and the horse to be a bright red-brown or 
sorrel colour. (Comp. Equus spadix, a date-brown 
horse, Virgil, ' Georg.' 3, 82). B. W. S. 

This name (the meaning of which I have been 
unable to ascertain) was, according to Gerarde, 
formerly given to the lesser lunary, or moonwort, 
a plant of great magical renown. Gerarde also 
says that Matthiolus seems to have first given the 
name to the lily which is still so called. (See 
Phillips's 'Flora Historica,' ii. 15). A friend sends- 
me the following : 

"In Salya's ' Spanish-French Dictionary,' perhaps the- 
best Spanish Dictionary extant, I find these defini- 
tions:!. Bot. Martagon: espece delis dont les petales 
sont renversees et recourbees. Le Martagon du Canada 
est le lis superbe. 2. M. & F. fam : Ruse, homme fin,, 
difficile a tromper. 

C. C. B. 

The French word was derived from Sp.martag6n r 
which ' Dice. Acad. EspanV renders : 

"Planta eepecie de lirio, la qual produce la rate 
amarilla, y semejante a la del bianco : el tallo derecho,. 
las hojas camo las de la saponaria, y las flores purpureas, 
mancbadas de unos puntillos roxos, y en su tigura 
semejantea a las del lirio bianco, aunque algo menores.' r 

(*' En que varios Tulipanes y vistosos martagones, sola 
de Don. Constantino el imperio reconocen." Ulloa, Poes.^ 
pi. 201). 

Martagdn means also cautious, astute ; and 
1 Dice. Acad.' would derive it from mdrta, a weasel 
(L. martes), on account of its cunning. The plant 
may have its name from the same word, but for a 
different reason. Said Diet, says of mdrta : 

" El color de su pelo es roxo ; y por las puntas cast 
negro, excepto por debaxo del cuello que es bianco." 
R. S. CHARNOCK. 

PLANT CALLED COBBLER'S HEEL (7 th S. x. 469). 
One plant of this family is thus spoken of : 

" 5. Chenopodium foliis lanceolatis, dentatie, racemis 
foliatis simplicibus ('Hort. Cliff.,' 84), Goose-foot with 



7'fc S. XI, JAN. 24, 91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



71 



spear-shaped indented leaves and single leafy epikes o 
flowers ; commonly called ' Oak of Cappadocia.' Th< 
fifth sort was formerly used in medicine ; but although 
it still continues in the catalogue of simples annexed to 
the 'London Dispensatory,' vet is very seldom used at 
present." Miller's ' Gardener's Dictionary.' 
The writer appears to confuse the name with that 
of his fourth species, for he observes of this species 
(the fifth) that " it has received the title of ( Oak 
of Jerusalem '"; but he previously gave this name 
to the fourth specie?. 

The species which is here spoken of as curative 
is not the same with the Chenopodium urbicum 
(L.). Walker, in his 'Flora of Oxfordshire,' in 
reference to another species, "Bonus Henricus, 
Mercury Goose-foot, Good Henry (L.)," states 
that " the leaves may be applied as a poultice "; 
also that it is "laxative." ED. MARSHALL. 

Chenopodium Bonus-Uenricus is called " shoe- 
makers' heels" in Shropshire. Is not this the 
plant referred to 1 The plant is called, moreover, 
"all good." Prior, in his 'Popular Names of 
British Plants,' says : 

*' From a Latin name lota bona given in old works 

to a goose-foot, that is otherwise called ' English Mer- 
cury,' on account of its excellent qualities as a remedy 
and as an esculent; whence the proverb, 
Be thou sick or whole, 
Put Mercury in thy koole. 

' Coghan,' ch. xxix. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 
Neither D'Orbigny nor Raige - Delorme gives 
Chenopodium urbicum (L.) ; but the former, 
among other species, mentions C. botrys (L.) as 
used with success in hysteric affections ; C. anthel- 
minticum (L.) as used in North America as a 
vermifuge ; C. ambrosiodes (L.), of which the 
drink mate" (the du Mexique) is made ; C. setigerum 
(D. C.), from which an excellent soda (soude) is 
made ; and C. vulvarium (L. ) as a reputed anti- 
spasmodic. R. S. CHARNOCK. 

MERCERS AS A COMPANY (7 th S. xi. 7). 
Herbert, in his 'History of the Twelve Great 
Livery Companies of London/ says : 
f " Mercer, in ancient times, was the name for a dealer 
in tmall wares, and not, as afterwards, a vender of silks. 
Merceries then comprehended all things sold retail by 
the little balance, or small scales (in contradistinction to 
things sold by the learn, or in gross), and included not 
only toys, together with haberdashery, and various other 
articles connected with dress, but also spices and drugs; 
in short, what at present constitutes the stock ef a general 
country shopkeeper." 

The Sumptuary Act, 37 Edward III. (1364), 
proves the mercers to have sold in that reign 
woollen cloth, but no silks. It ordains that 
clothiers shall make suitable quantities of cloth of 
the various prices which are specified, and that 
mercers and shopkeepers in towns and cities "shall 
keep due sortment thereof, so that the laws be duly 
observed." J 



In the reign of Henry VI. (1422-61) the mercers 
had become extensive dealers in silk and velvets, 
and had resigned their trade in the smaller articles 
of dress to the haberdashers, who appear, from the 
description in ' London Lickpenny,' to have kept 
market in the adjoining stalls or standings : 
Then into the Chepe I began me drawne, 

Where I sawe stand moche people, 
One bad me come nere and by fine cloth of 

Paris thred, cotton and umple; 
I seyd there upon I could no skyle. 

In 1561 we find the mercers to have been arr 
actual trading company, and, conformably to what 
is at present understood by the name, dealers in- 
silk. 

Taylor the Water Poet (1580-1653) quotes the 
following list of stuffs in which mercers dealt a 
century earlier : 

Alass ! what would our silk mercers be, 

What would they do, sweet Hempseed ! but for thee T 

Rash, Trifeled, Puropse, and Novato, 

Shagge, Fitzetta, Damaske, and Mocbado. 

John Strype, before issuing his edition of Stow's 
' Survey of London ' in 1720, obtained from the 
clerks to the livery companies lists of their estates, 
charities, and benefactors. All the members of 
the Mercers' Company, excepting Knights and 
Aldermen, appear with the prefix of "Mr." to 
their names. In the returns from the Salters and 
Ironmongers few are so designated, and the Chris- 
tian and surnames only are given in the lists of the 
nine remaining livery companies. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

In Newcastle-upon-Tyne the mercers (woolleo 
cloth merchants) were a branch of the old and 
powerful Company of Merchant Adventurers, the 
other branch being the boothmen, or corn mer- 
chants. The prefix "Mr." in the parish registers 
of the town was uncommon till about the begin- 
ning of the seventeenth century. Clergymen, 
doctors, and lawyers receive it first, then alder- 
men, and finally merchants ; bat even when it be- 
came comparatively common not all merchants 
were so designated. Thus, in the year 1634, the 
burial register of St. Nicholas's Church, Newcastle, 
contains the following entries : " Mr. Henry 
Maddison, Alderman ; Mr. Roger Blackston ; Mr, 
William Jenison, Marchant ; Mr. James Claver- 
ing; John Milbanke, Marchant; William Marley, 
Marchant " one merchant with the prefix and two 
without. I fancy that wealth and social posi- 
Mon had more to do with the title " Mr." than 



R. WELFORD. 



membership of a particular guild. 

Gosforth, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Here the division of traders into companies was 
quite as plainly marked as at St. Albans, and here, 
as there, crafts of very diverse kinds were grouped 
together. All this appears from the seventeenth 



72 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7* S. XI JAN. 24, '91. 



century <! Constitutions of Freemen," still in the 
Corporation strong-room. They are engrossed on 
a skin of vellum, containing also multitudes of 
signatures of freemen admitted from time to time. 

H. J. MODLE. 
Dorchester. 

ADDISON'S WIFE (7 5h S. x. 367, 434, 513; xi. 36). 
A collection of original letters, legal documents, 
accounts, &c., 1700-1742/3, connected with the 
affairs of Charlotte, Countess Dowager of Warwick, 
forms Egerton MSS. 1971, 1973-4 (Brit. Mus.). 
The Lady Eleanor Rich was buried at Kensington 
on March 28, 1699 (Lysons's ' Environs,' vol. iii. 
p. 199). DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Cierkenwell. 

HERALDIC (7 th S. x. 508). The 2 and 3 
quarterings are certainly those of the Irish family 
of Gough, or Goff, though the tinctures differ from 
those on MR. SHERWOOD'S seal, being Az., a chev. 
betw. in chief two fleurs-de-lis and in base a lion 
rampant or. The 1 and 4 quarterings might, per- 
haps, be a little difficult of identification, except by 
reference to some former Gough marriage. 

FRED. CHAS. CASS. 

Monken Hadley Rectory. 

THE TITLE "SIR" (7 th S. x. 505). I think the 
two " sirs," as applied to knights and priests in 
the Middle Ages, were not, and could not be, dis- 
tinguished from each other in common parlance ; 
and I may add that there was no need to distin- 
guish them. Both were mere social compliments, 
and had no other social effect and value than could 
be imparted by the real title of knighthood of the 
person to whom they were applied. In England 
there are now persons who hold the rank of 
nobility between a viscount and baronet, and 
other persons (five in number) who try cases be- 
tween the Queen and her subjects relating to the 
revenue. All of them are styled barons. No one, 
however, I think, will mistake the one for the 
other, nor is the social effect and value of both the 
titles the same. In France, also, many persons put 
a de or d' before their surname, and are known to 
all their friends and acquaintances by that addi- 
tion ; but if such persons cannot prefix a rank of 
nobility to the de or (', they will only be taken 
for would-be nobles. DNARGEL. 

The title "sir" was not given to parish priests 
indiscriminately, but, as I have always understood, 
to"Capellani"only. 

E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

I have before me a newspaper wrapper addressed 
from Paris to myself with the prefix of "Sir," not, 
I hope, as identifying me in all respects with Sir 
Oliver Mar-Text. P. J. F. GANTILLON. 

THE UTAS OF EASTER (7 th S. x. 187, 252, 313, 
373). In the Life of Sir Thos. More prefixed to 



Dr. Lumby's edition of More's 'Utopia' I find at 
p. liii : "For to-morrow is St. Thomas even, 
and the Utas of St. Peeter, and therefore to-morrow 
longe I to goe to God, that weare a daye vtry 
meet and convenient for mee." The Life was 
written by More's son-in-law, William Koper. 
Dr. Lumby duly derives the word utas from Fr. 
huit, i.e., the octave, the eighth day after any of 
the Church festivals. Rochefort, ' Glossaire de la 
Langue Romane,' gives : " Oitieves, octave, * Et 
el dyemanche des oitieves de la Resurrection,' &c., 
'Miracles de S. Louis/ chap. 39." The same 
derivation is in Prof. Skeat's 'Etymological 
Dictionary.' The word has nothing at all to do 
with the scale, ut re, &c. MR. STILWELL has 
curiously quoted " the Sapphic lines of a hymn to 
St. John." The lines as given are not Sapphics 
at all. They should read : 

Ut queant laxis resonare fibria 
Mira gestorum famuli tuorum, 
Solve polluti labii reatuui, 
Sancte loannes. 

Cf. also Hampson's 'Kalendar of the Middle 
Ages,' sub " Utas," " Utaves." 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

QUOTATION AND ITS SOURCE (7 th S. x. 167, 393). 
MR. ASHEK at the first reference expressed himself 
as anxious to recover the Latin quotation which 
was partly forgotten. If I might venture to sug- 
gest that it was in reference to the late occurrence 
of punishment, not of remuneration, it might be 
this, which at any rate is a parallel : 
Si non vana canunt mea somnia, Lygdame, tester ; 
Poena erit ante rneos sera, sed ampla, pedes. 

Propertiua, iii. vi. 31, 32. 

ED. MARSHALL. 
Oxford. 

JURORS (7 th S. x. 468). It is true that surgeons 
are exempted from serving upon juries not 
because of their presumed sanguinary disposi- 
tion, but for the same cause why clergymen, legal 
practitioners, and other professional men are 
exempted. This is according to the provisions of 
the Juries Act, 33 & 34 Viet. c. 77. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

EDWABD II. OF ENGLAND (7 th S. x. 465). The 
story of the escape of Edward II. of England to 
Melazzo, in Italy, is entirely new to me; yet 
there is a certain confirmation of it in the fact 
that his half-brother, Edmund, Earl of Kent, was 
put to death by Isabella and Mortimer for assert- 
ing that he still lived, and if he did not believe 
that he had seen him himself, he had certainly 
been told so by one who had seen him ; but the 
escape of those who were supposed to be dead 
was a common mediaeval tale. Harold II., instead 
of dying on the field of Hastings or Senlac, 
is said to have died a monk at Chester, and to 



7s. xi. JAN. 24, 9i.j NOTES AND QUERIES. 



73 



have been interviewed by Henry I. Richard II. 
is said to have escaped to Scotland, and there 
died ; while even as lately as the end of the last 
century the same story is told of the poor little 
King Louis XVII. ; and some years ago two 
gentlemen professed that they positively believed 
they were his sons. C. G. BOGER. 

St. Saviour's, Southwark. 

FRIESIC INSCRIPTION ON HADRIAN'S WALL, 
A.D. 225 (7 th S. x. 426). Whilst with the British 
Association in the year 1889 at Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
I went with a party to see the Roman Wall, and 
the Association provided the members with a 
email pamphlet guide, written by Mr. Colliog- 
wood Bruce, who was also one of our guides. In 
this pamphlet the following appears : 

" At Hot-bank Crag Lough comes into view, a small 
but picturesque body of water. The crags along which 
the Wall runs are well seen. In front of the house are 
the traces of a mill castle, in which was found a slab 
bearing the following inscription : 

"Imp. Caes. Traian Hadriani Avg Leg. II. Avg A. 
Platorio Nepote Leg Pr. Pr. 

" [In honour of] Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus 
the second legion [styledl the Imperial [built this under 
the charge of] Platorius Nepos, legate and Propraetor." 
No date is given, but I fancy the above must be 
the inscription MR. RAYMENT is in search of. 

G. S. B. 

MAORI WAR OF 1865 (7 th S. x. 8, 212). In 
Catalogue No. 135 of second-hand books, issued 
by Fawn & Son, Bristol, is : 

" 189. Gorst (J. E.). The Maori King ; or, the Story 
of our Quarrel with the Natives of New Zealand. Por- 
trait and Map. Poet 8vo. cloth, 3s." 

GUALTERULUS. 

JOHN PENNY, ABBOT OF LEICESTER (7 th S. x. 
409). There is a life of John Penny, who was a 
member of Lincoln College, in Wood's ' Athen. 
Oxon.,' vol. i. col. 562, fol., 1691, but it is a short 
notice only, with reference to Godwin, 'De Prsesul. 
AngL, inter Ep. Carl.,' also to Leland, 'Col- 
lectanea,' tome i. p. 472. There is a question as 
to the name being Penne or Penny in reference 
to an entry in the University Register, in the 

Registr. Univ. Oxon./ vol. i., for Oxf. Hist, Soc., 
1885, p. 48. But as he became Bishop of Bangor 
in 1504, and the John Penne there was not M.A. 
before 1506, he was not probably the same with 
hiro- ED. MARSHALL. 

MOSTREDEVILLIARS (7 to S. x. 84, 190). I give 
for what it may be worth, which is possibly 
nothing, a note which the late Robert Davies, 
F.S.A., appended to the extract, " Eb sol' Will'o 
Chymnay p' xij uln' de Musterdevelers empt' p' 
iijb' ministrair Civitate ad festum Natal' D'ni, 
xxvjso," in his 'York Records of the Fifteenth 
Century,' p. 12 : 

" This word spelt in various ways is of frequent occur- 
rence in the Mc5S. of this period, but its precise mean- 



ing is not satisfactorily ascertained. ' Cloth of mustre- 
vilers ' is mentioned several times in the wardrobe 
accounts of Edward IV. In the ' Paston Corre- 
spondence' 'a gown of cloth of mustyrd-de-vyllers' 
is described as an article of lady's apparel. It is con- 
jectured that the word refers to some place in France 
where the cloth was manufactured, but the better de- 
rivation of it seems to be from the French compound 
'mestier-de- velours,' or ' mestis-de-velours,' a half or 
bastard velvet. (' Privy Purse of Eliz. of York,' by Sir 
Harris Nicolas, index, 251' Paston Letters,' ii. 256.) 
In the sixth year of Henry VI. the collection of the cus- 
toms at the port of London was authorized to permit 
* duas pecias de mustro vilers,' and 'duas pecias de rua- 
setto mustre vilers,' and * 34 \irgas de griseo moustre- 
villers ' to be exported duty free. Hence it may be in- 
ferred that the cloth was of English manufacture. 
' Feed.,' x. 399, 398. 

Mr. Davies's etymology may have been at fault, 
but his research makes it clear that mustredevil- 
liars was not always grey, as PROF. SKEAT is 
satisfied that it was. ST. SWITHIN. 

"I GO NO SNIP" (7 th S. x. 389). See the 
notes in Mr. Johnson's edition of Bailey's trans- 
lation of Erasmus's 'Colloquies,' vol. ii. p. 438. 
The expression is explained to mean "to go shares," 
snip being derived from Dutch snippen, with an 
illustration from Dryden 

Pray, sir, let me go snips with you in this lye. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
Hastings. 

Snip share, equal portion, snack (a low mean- 
ing, but L'Estrange did not mind using low words, 
or words with a low meaning). So I think that "I 
go no snip with the stationer " may be interpreted 
as " I go no shares with the stationer," if this 
meaning is consistent with what comes before. 

DNARGEL. 

This expression is the same as " to go no shares 
with." Snip is a portion cut off. Cf. : 

" The justice of the place (who lived by mischief and 
debates), not willing to lose his snip, was very earnest 
in perswading Valentine to let him draw up informations 
against those offenders." ' History of Fraucion' (quoted 
iu Nares's ' Glossary '). 

Guy Miege's ' French Dictionary,' 1688, has : 
" To go snips (or snacks) with one, partager avec 
quecun." F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

DIDEROT'S 'MEDICAL DICTIONARY' (7 th S. r. 
468). "Son ' Dictionnaire de Me"decine' a e'te' 
traduit en francais par Diderot, Eidous (Marc- 
Antoine) et Toussaint (Francois- Vincent), et revu 
par J. Busson, Paris, 1746, 6vol. in- fol." This 
refers to the work of Robert James, "me'decm 
anglais, particulierement celebre par la poudre qui 

porte son nom Elle fut une mine d'or pour 

James et pour ses descendants." The dictionary 
was published in 1745 in three folio volumes (see 
' Biographic Universelle,' vol. xx. p. 538, Paris, 
1858). H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 



74 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. XI. JAN. 24, '91. 



" THE SHADOW OF A SHADE " (7 th S. x. 427). 
This expression is as old as the time of the Greek 
tragedians. The words etSwAov o-Kias occur in 
either Sophocles or ^Eschylus, being applied (I 
think) to (Edipus either by himself or by another 
person. E. WALFORD, M.A. 

Hyde Park Mansions, N.W. 

HOLY EARTH (7 th S. x. 126). A very inter- 
esting account of the terra sigillata, or holy earth, 
of Lemnos will be found at pp. 257-266 of the 
Rev. H. F. Tozer's 'Islands of the ^Egean' 
(Clarendon Press, 1890). C. E. D. 

Oxford. 

GAMBRTANUS (7 th S. xi. 6). Gambriviue, a 
fabulous King of the Germans, son of Marsus, 
whom he succeeded. He is said to have built 
Cambrai, whence its name, also Hambourg (Hen- 
ninges, ' Theatrum Genealogicum,' Magdebourg, 
1598). CONSTANCE EUSSELL. 

Swallowfield, Reading. 

Gambrinus, King of Brabant, the inventor of 
beer, may often be seen depicted on public-houses 
in Belgium and Germany, with a flowing beard, a 
crown on his head, a mug of foaming beer in his 
raised hand. He is often praised in German bal- 
lads ; but the origin of his legend I have not been 
able to trace. A. R. 

Gambrianus, or Gambrinus, was a German 
friend of Bacchus, as appears from the opening 
lines of that capital song ' Studentenleben ' : 
Es giebt kein bess'res Leben, als Studentenleben, wie ea 

Bacchus und Gambrinus echuf ; 
In die Kneipen laufen und seiu Geld versaufen, ist ein 

hoher herrlicher Beruf. 

I remember the name of another beery god, 
Calindor, also a great favourite of the "Kreuz 
fidelen Studio" when I was a student at Heidel- 
berg ; but I cannot at the moment recollect the 
song in which he is honoured. 

ALBERT HARTSHORNE. 

CHILD'S HYMN (7 th S. x. 248, 377). I am 
obliged by the reply of MR. TOWNSHEND. MR. 
TOWNSHEND cites only American authorities. Mr. 
Butterwortb, who is still living, in his ' Story of 
the Hymns ' (American Tract Society), says the 
hymn "Now I lay me down to sleep," &c., is 
altered from Watts. MR. TOWNSHEND declares 
this to be doubtful. What are his reasons for so 
thinking 1 Can no English authority on hymn- 
ology supply further particulars, for which I am 
especially anxious ? CHARLES MARSEILLES. 

Exeter, New Hampshire, U.S. 

Bow STREET RUNNERS (7 th S. xi. 6). A letter 
from Dickens to Thornbury, dated April 18, 1862 
(' Letters,' ii. 201, C. D. ed.), states, " The Bow 
Street runners ceased out of the land soon after 
the introduction of the new police." This intro- 



duction was in 1829 (Whitaker's Almanack, 189O, 
p. 75). Dickens is a good enough authority on 
such a point, and his readers need not be reminded 
of the Bow Street runners in ' Oliver Twist ' (pub- 
lished 1838), or that in 'Bleak House' (published 
1853) Mr. Bucket is called "a detective efficer." 
Probably it was not long after that when the sub- 
stantive was dropped and the adjective assumed 
its place. They are now, I believe, among thieve* 
and other slang-talkers " tecs." 

C. F. S. WARDEN, M.A. 
Longford, Coventry. 

THE FIRST DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH (7 th S. xi. 
6). It is generally acknowledged that after the 
taking of Kinsale in 1690 Marlborough returned 
to England at the end of October; and, after a few 
days in London, reporting the success of the expedi- 
tion, he resumed his command in Ireland. Till the 
close of the year he kept the greater part of the 
island in perfect tranquillity, and conciliated the 
affections of the inhabitants by his moderation, as 
well as by the rigid discipline which he established 
in the army. He checked the incursions of the 
rebels, who still remained in arms, and secured: 
the advantages he had gained by constructing 
forts in several of the provinces. Having thus re- 
stored order, he was summoned to England early in 
1691, preparatory to his nomination to a new com- 
mand on the Continent. Most lives of Marlborough 
mention this. R. HOLDEN, 

Capt. 4th Batt. Wore. Regt. 

United Service Institution. 

John Banks, in his ' History of John, Duke of 
Marlborough ' (1741), says that when Kinsale had 
been taken, <; after his Lordship [Marlborougb] 
had been at London, and made a Report of the 
Success of his Expedition, he was remanded back 
to Ireland, where, during the whole Winter, he 
prevented the Excursions of the Irish Rebels, and 
raised several Forts to put a Stop to their Fury * 
(p. 17). The above, of course, refers to the year 
1690. See also Lediard's continuation of Rapin's 
' History,' 1736, p. 59. J. F. MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

" BLUE OF BEER" (7 th S. x. 507). Sixty years 
ago a large proportion of the ale or beer retailed 
by publicans was served in jugs of Staffordshire 
ware. They were mostly of similar shape, rathe* 
tall, with a handle, and the white ground was 
pretty well filled with ornamental devices and land- 
scapes in blue, so that they might appropriately 
be called blue jugs. They held a little less than 
a pint or a quart, and, being made of earthenware, 
they were not stamped with the excise stamp, as 
the pewter measures were, and are now required 
to be. At that time ** a glass of ale," as we now 
know it, in a tumbler, was not sold. The ale 
glasses of the period were tall, narrow, taper glasses, 
standing on a foot, the ale being poured into them 



7" S. XI. Jin. 24, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



75 



from the jug. Topers, who went for quantity, asked 
for, and had their ale served in pewter pints or 
quarts ; but others, who preferred the convenience 
of an ale glass, called for a jug, or " blue," of ale 
a large jug or a small jug, as was required. The 
price of the jug was usually the same as for the 
pint or quart, so that, the quantity being less, it 
was a trifle dearer. I have no doubt that this is 
the meaning of a " blue " of ale or beer. 

While on this subject, allow me to say that at 
the time referred to, in Birmingham, a person 
would feel insulted at being invited to have some 
beer. The term " beer" was applied only to the 
weaker kind of drink, as " table beer," while ale 
was the better or stronger drink. I always under- 
stood that in the West of England the term beer 
was applied to the stronger liquor, and ale to the 
weak exactly the reverse of the practice of the 
Midland Counties. Now, however, the term 
beer is used indiscriminately for* strong or weak 
liquor, except that strong old liquor is always 
"old ale." We never hear of "old beer"; it is 
always in that case called " ale," to denote its age 
and strength. ION. 

Birmingham. 

In this part of the country a "blue of beer" 
means a certain quantity or measure, usually sup- 
plied in a blue mug or jug. Only last month 
(December), at the meeting of the watch com- 
mittee of this town, the inspector of weights and 
measures reported that, owing to a recent decision 
of the High Court of Justice, it became necessary 
that the " blue " measure used in the sale of beer 
be discontinued. To allow of their gradually 
being done away with, and thus not seriously in- 
convenience publicans, six months will be allowed 
to elapse before the inspector can take action 
against the use of the " blue." 

ALFRED CHAS. JONAS. 

Swansea. 

This expression is in common use amongst the 
miners of Glamorganshire. I have always been 
under the impression that the term had reference 
to the blue mug in which the beer was originally 
served. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

In a political tract entitled " The True History 
of Betty Ireland, with some Account of her Sister 
Blanche of Britain, Printed for J. Robinson, at 
the Golden Lion in Ludgate Street, MDCCLIII. 
(1753)," the English are said to " forget, they are 
all so idle and debauched, such gobbling and 
drinking rascals, and expensive in blew beer," &c. 
A former correspondent of * N. & Q.,' so long ago 
as September, 1850, required the derivation of the 
term ; but no reply has been given to his query. 
See 1" S. ii. 247. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

GEORGE DOWNING, COMEDIAN (7 th S. xi. 5). 
The two-act comedy mentioned at this reference, 



' Newmarket ; or, the Humours of the Turf,' has 
been acted at Drury Lane, but what date I know 
not. Would some one furnish me with the date? 
His other plays, ' The Parthian Exile ' and * The 
Volunteers,' have both been acted, the latter trifle 
having been produced at Covent Garden at the 
benefit of Mr. Quick. W. W. DAVIES. 

['Newmarket; or, Humours of the Turf,' was played 
at Drury Lane, April 25, 1772, for Baddeley's benefit, 
but was probably given eight or nine years earlier. 
Genest chronicles no representation of the other pieces 
you mention.] 

TENNYSON: 'THE PRINCESS' (7 th S. xi. 6). - 
Mr. S. E. Dawson, in his ' Study of " The Prin- 
cess " ' (Montreal, 1882), has the following note on 
this line : 

" Allusion is here made to Russian customs in the 
seventeenth century. One was that the bride, on her 
wedding day, should present her husband, in token of 
submission, with a whip made by her own hands. 
Another was, that on arriving at the nuptial chamber 
the bridegroom ordered the bride to pull off his boots. 
In one was a whip, in the other a trinket. If she 
pulled off the one with the whip first the groom gave 
her a slight blow. It is worthy of note that, according 
to Bracton, a wife is sub virga, under the rod ; and Black- 
stone says that moderate correction with a stick is 
lawful." 

DE V. PAYEN-PATNB. 

For contemporary evidence, or nearly such, see 
Goldsmith's Citizen of the World,' xix. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

HENRY FRANCIS GARY (7 th S. x. 504). I begin 
to think most people must find it a very difficult 
thing to copy an inscription correctly. For some 
years past I have spent a great deal of time in 
visiting the graves of notable persons, for the pur- 
pose of forming a collection of epitaphs, and seldom 
(I had almost said never) have I found any printed 
copy which I happened to possess agree entirely 
with the inscription of which it was presumably 
intended to be a transcript. 

Toe "obliging correspondent" of the Church 
Times may or may not have copied Lamb's epitaph 
direct from the gravestone in Edmonton church- 
yard, but he has, without doubt, furnished the 
editor with an incorrect copy. The principal fault 
is the entire omission of the third line : 

That rising tear, with pain forbid to flow. 
With this line in place, and with vein substituted 
for " view " in the tenth line, the words agree with 
the copy I made on the occasion of my pilgrimage 
to the grave of Charles Lamb (see 7 th S. ii. 329, 
394; iv. 120, 393). JOHN T. PAGE. 

Holmby House, Forest Gate. 

"JACK AN APES BOWER" (7"> S. x. 127, 211, 
354). I do not know if the following use of the 
term " Jack an ape" has been noticed : 

" This morning my brother Tom brought me my 
jackanapes Coat with silver buttons. It rained this 



76 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7"> s. XI. JAN. 24, '91. 



morning and it spoiled many a fine suit of clothes. 

I was forced to walk all the morning in White Hall, net 

knowing how to get out because of the rain and I, it 

beginning to hold up, walked an hour or two in the 
Park." Pepys's ' Diary,' July 5, 1660. 

He does not state that he wore the new coat that 
day, but on July 13 we find the entry, " The first 
day I put on my black camlett coat with silver 
buttons." The specific " silver buttons " seems to 
identify the particular garment under different 
designations. I suppose camlet would be a cool 
garb for the heat of summer. A. HALL. 

In Lyon's ' Hist. Town and Port of Dover,' 
vol. i. p. 19, in a list of the gates of that town, 
is given the following : 

"Severus's Gate. This gate fronted Bench Street; 
and in the apartments over it the customer of the port 
anciently received the king's dues. Here was a place 
paved with stone, where the merchants used to meet, 
about eleven o'clock in the forenoon, to transact busi- 
ness, and in a course of time it was called Pennyless 
Bench." 

HARDRIC MORPHTN. 

LORD v. GENTLEMAN (7 th S. x. 468). A some- 
what similar anecdote is told of Henry VIII., 
Holbein, and a noble. The latter complained to 
the king of an affront done by Holbein, and went 
so far as to require nothing less than the painter's 
life. " Remember, my lord," said the king, " I 
can, when I please, make seven lords of seven 
ploughmen, but I cannot make one Holbein of 
seven lords." Where is this story first told 1 I 
came across it as an old friend only the other day 
in some periodical. H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

The king who expressed his inability to make a 
courtier a gentleman, though he might make him 
a lord, is not James I. of England, but Louis XL 
(1461-1483) of France : 

" Le roy Louis XL disoit qu'il annobliroit assez, mais 
n'estre en sa puissance faire un gentilhomme ; cela venant 
de trop Icing et de rare vertu." Noel Dufail, 'Contes 
d'Eutrapel,' chap. vi. 

DNARGEL. 

See Selden's ' Table- Talk,' the saying being 
Selden's own, not the king's, " The king cannot 
make a gentleman of blood," which is indubitably 
true, but narrows the application of the remark. 
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

The story, as I have known it from childhood, 
was, that James I., being requested by his old 
nurse to make her son " a gentleman," answered 
emphatically, "I'll mak' him a baronet gin ye like, 
luckie, but the de'il himsel' couldna' mak' him a 
gentleman." James I. was the first to create 
baronets (1611). NELLIE MACLAGAN. 

A. S. P. is faithful to his query (6 th S. iv. 
108). There is another, " Can Uie Queen make a 



gentleman?" (1 st S. iii. 88.) Then follows an ex- 
tract from the Patent Rolls (13 R. II., p. 1, m. 37, 
Prynne's 'Fourth Institutes,' p. 68), in which 
occurs : "Luy avons resceux en lestat de gentile 
hoinme, et luy fait esquier." ED. MARSHALL. 

Compare Defoe's * Compleat English Gentleman ' 
(ed. Biilbring, 1890), p. 25: 

"Well did King Charles II. say, he could make a 
knight, but could not make a gentleman. The King 
understood what went to that qualification, and that a 
title no more made a gentleman than the lyon's skyn 
would make the ass a lyon." 

C. E. DoBLK. 

Oxford. 

PHYSICIANS' PRESCRIPTIONS, APOTHECARIES' 
COMPOUNDING (7 t& S. x. 328, 453). The folio wing 
extracts from the Wardrobe Rolls carry the date 
for apothecaries in England a little further back : 

" Ce sunt les p' celes po[ur] madame la Keyne 
q' Odyn lespicer achata q'nt ele estoit malade a 
Westm' le Mois de Novemb' Ian 7." Wardrobe 
Account, 20/15, Q.E. 

List of wages per day paid to the Queen's 
household : " Odino, apothecario Regine, 7d." 
16., 7 Edward II., 20/13. 

Master Theobald, the Queen's physician, receives 
fifteen pence per day. 

In another account the drugs, a pestle and 
mortar, knife, boxes " a mettre lur oinements et 
lur emplatres," &c., are delivered " assurgiens 
Madame la Keyne." 16., 20/13. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

FIRING CANNON AT WEDDINGS (7 th S. x. 445). 
" J'etais assis sous le vaste manteau d'une antique 
cheminee de cuisine, lorsque des coups de pistolet, des 
hurlements de chiens, et les sons aigua de la cornemuse 
m'annoncerent 1'approche des fiances." George Sand, 
' La Mare au Diable,' Appendice i. 

The italics are my own, of course. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

SIR CHARLES MEREDYTH (7 th S. x. 426). 
Haydn's 'Book of Dignities (edd. 1851 and 1890) 
states that Sir Henry Meredyth was Chancellor of 
the Irish Exchequer 1634-68, and that Sir Charles 
Meredyth filled the same office 1674-87. In Burke's 
* Peerage and Baronetage ' it is stated that Sir 
Robert Meredyth, of Greenhills, was a Privy 
Councillor in Ireland and Chancellor of the Ex- 
chequer before 1647, and Foster's ' Baronetage ' 
adds that he had a son Sir Charles, knighted 
September 14, 1644, who died unmarried. It is 
possible that the Sir Henry of Haydn is the same 
person as the Sir Robert of Burke. I can trace no 
Sir Charles Meredyth as Chancellor about 1620-30. 

The daughter about whom M. C. inquires may 
have been "Elinor Meredith of the City of 
Dublin," who married Joseph Foxall, and was 
grandmother of John Foxall, born 1785, of Kilcavy 
Castle, co. Armagh. Burke ('Landed Gentry/ 



7*3. XI. JAN. 24, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



77 



third edition) says that the above-named Joseph 
Foxall was son of Joseph Foxall, LL.D., by the 
Hon. Frances Seymour. Was this a daughte 
of Francis Seymour, first Lord Conway ? 

SIGMA. 

ITALIAN CITIES (7 th S. x. 406, 511). MR 
TROLLOPE might add Brescia, "I'armata," anc 
Verona, " La Degna," to his list. 

ST. GLAIR BADDELEY. 

DINNER (7"> S. x. 242, 353, 471). The line is 
more exactly, 

Septem lioris dormire, eat est juvenique senique. 
" Additions to the ' Schola Salerni '" in 'Regimen 
Sanitatis Salernitanum,' by Sir Alex. Croke, Oxf 
1830, p. 156. There is here also the line at the 
Hauteville House, Guernsey (supr., p. 353) : 
Post coenara stable aut paasus mille meabia. 

76., p. 156. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

CHURCHWARDENS (7 th S. x. 468). For 
"Government office" read Office of the Local 
Government Board. Q. V. 

RALEGH OR RALEIGH (7 th S. x. 102, 345, 491). 
Sir Walter's wife signs her name "E. Ralegh 3 '; 
but I fear she is an authority of doubtful value, as 
will be shown by the orthography (sarcastically so 
called) of one sentence from her letters : 

" I only eay this [of " me Ladi Kelldare "] that for the 
honor I beeare beer name, and the auncient a quantans 
of beer, I wish chee wold be as ambiticous to doo good, 
as chee is apted to the contrari." Harl. MS. 360, fol.93. 

HERMKNTRUDE. 

PRIEST IN DEACON'S ORDERS (7 th S. x. 368, 478 ; 
xi. 31). I doubt whether MR. TROLLOPE and MR. 
BODCHIER have quite hit the mark yet. No doubt, 
broadly speaking, they are correct that a clergyman 
was called a priest. But was he not so called 
as incumbent of the parish ? Carates in 
the days spoken of were far less common than 
now, especially in the North, and I suspect that 
one of them, far more a cleric at large, would 
not have been spoken of as a priest. I once so 
spoke of myself in the bearing of a little girl of 
BIX. That young Protestant gazed upon me 
solemnly, and paid, "A priest ! Are you a priest ? 
I thought there were no priests left in England ! " 

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 
Longford, Coventry. 

WORDS IN WORCESTERSHIRE WILLS (7 th S. x. 
369, 473 ; xi. 17). One paile and one gaune. 
They who impugn Miss Jackson's accuracy show 
much temerity. A. J. M. will have to state a 
stronger case before he can prove that " for once 
she is wrong." A gaun proper is a gallon pail ; it 
invariably holds a gallon. It is a brewing utensil 
(not "implement";, and has various uses in the 
process pouring, measuring, &c. When it is 



used for pouring drink into barrels through a tun 
dish it is often called a lade gaun. A. J. M. has 
heard somewhere in Shropshire (he does not say 
where) a milk-pail spoken of as a gaun ; but the 
term so applied was a misnomer. A milk-pail 
holds much more than a gallon, therefore it is not 
a gaun proper. 

It is well known how such terms drift from their 
primary signification, and acquire different mean- 
ings. I can illustrate this by instancing the transfer 
of a name from the vessel itself to its contents. A 
joram was originally a large dish ; but because 
that which it held was a large quantity, a secondary 
meaning gradually superseded the first. I knew 
an old Northern woman who habitually spoke of 
"a good joram" of broth, herb tea, &c., quite 
regardless whether it was made in a joram or any 
other utensil. R. E. D. 

Shrewsbury. 

CHARLES KEAN (7 th S. x. 506 ; xi. 35). The 
contemporary notices of Charles Kean's death in 
the Annual Register and Illustrated London News 
both state 1811 as the year of his birth, and also 
mention that his appearance was in 1827, as young 
Norval, a part very suitable to a boy of sixteen. 
In B. W. Procter's * Life of Edmund Kean ' it is 
stated that he was married in 1808. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

' ABOU BEN ADEEM ' (7 th S. xi. 26). The pas- 
sage referred to will be found in D'Herbelot's 
'Bibliotbeque Orientale,' vol. i. p. 105, and runs 
as follows : 

' On rapporte aussi de lui qu'il vit en songe un Ange 
qui ecrivoit ; et que lui ayant demande ce qu'il faisoit. 
cet Ange lui repondit : J'ecris lea noras de ceux qui 
aiment sincerement Dieu, tela que eont Malek Ben 
Dinir, Thabet Al-Bensini, Aioub Al-Sakhtidni, &c. 
Alora il dit I 1 Ange : Ne suis-je point parmi cea gens-la? 
Non, lui re" pondit 1'Ange. He bien, repliqua-t-il, ecrivez- 
moi, je vous prie, pour 1'amour d'eux en qualite d'aini de 
ceux qui aiment Dieu. L'on ajoute que le memo Ange 
lui revela bien-tot apres, qu'il avoit reu ordre de Dieu 
de le mettre a la tete de tous les autres." 

EDWARD M. BORRAJO. 
Tbe Library, Guildball, E.G. 

LORD BYRON (7 th S. xi. 27). This appears to be 

reissue of " The Works of Lord Byron, with his 

Letters and Journals and his Life. By Thomas 

Vloore, Esq.," which was published by Murray in 

1832-3. From the title-page I should suppose 

that Moore was the editor, and I see that this is 

he opinion held by Lowndes, who speaks of the 

volumes as "edited by T. Moore." F. W. D. 

In the advertisement to my copy of * The Com- 
pete Works of Lord Byron,' published in 1 vol. in 
?aris in 1837 by A. & W. Galignani & Co. 
' the most complete and perfect edition," we are 
old, " of the works of Lord Byron ever admitted 



78 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7* S. XL JAN. 24, '91. 



'to liie attention of the public, not excepting the 
last published in London in 17 \ols." the addi- 
tional illustrations are marked with the initials 
" P.E." (Paris Editor), while those from the Lon- 
don edition are marked "L.E." (London Editor). 
The letter " E." appended to the notes in MR. 
DEES'S copy would seem to mean "Editor." No 
-doubt Mr. Murray could supply the name. 

HAROLD MALET, Col. 

The editor of ' Byron's Life and Works ' alluded 
to by Mr. R. E. DEES was none other than Thomas 
Moore. The dates of the edition (17 vols.) in my 
possession are 1832 and 1833. I believe it was 
Murray's original intention to publish the 'Life and 
Works ' in fourteen volumes (see title-page). 

W. W. DAVIES. 

Lisburn, Belfast. 

"To RENEGE" (7 th S. xi. 5). This word would 
till seem to be in use in Gloucestershire, vide 
English Dialect Society, Series C, No. 61, 1890, 
" Glossary of Dialect and Archaic Words used in 
the County of Gloucester. J. D. Robertson," s. v. 
" Reneague, vb. =to renounce a job. [Hund. of 
Berk.] [Phelps]," and a second quotation from 
^Shakespeare is given : 

Such smiling rogues as these 

Renege,* affirm, and turn their halcyon beake, 

With every gale and vary of their masters. 

' King Lear,' II. ii. 

Halliwell also has it, s.v. "To deny, renounce," 
*' Shall I renege I made them?" (' Mirrour for 
Magistrates,' p. 113). In Davies's * Supplementary 
English Glossary,' " Reneger, denier, renegade." 
" Modern Renegers, Separates, and Apostates " 
(Gauden, 'Tears of the Church,' p. 57). Also 
given in the above sense as a verb by Coles and 
Ash; in 'Glosso. Angl.,' Nov., 1719, it is noted, 
*. v. " Reneque " [Fr.] = to revoke, or not follow 
suit at cards ; and Mayhew and Skeat, in their 
* Concise Dictionary of Middle English,' s. 
"Reneye,"=to deny, reject, abandon, with refer- 
ences. E. C. HOLME. 
18, Philbeach Gardens. 

Possibly the reporter for the Daily Telegraph, in 
using the form renaiged, might have had in mind 
the use of the word in this form by the colliers of 
a part of Lanarkshire to signify a revoke at cards. 
I should like to hear if any correspondent oi 
4 N. & Q.' knows of its use in another part of the 
kingdom. J. CUTHBERT WELCH, F.C.S. 

The Brewery, Reading. 

There can be no doubt that the word used by 
Mr. Parnell was a term taken from a game o 
<jards well known in Ireland as "spoil five," or its 
-congener " forty-five." In each of these games the 
highest card is the five of trumps, the next the 
knave of trumps, and the next the ace of hearts 



* In the Polios revenge. 



which is always a trump card, no matter what are 
rumps). When trumps are led the suit must be 
ollowed, except that the three cards above men- 
ioned may be renaged, that is, kept back from 
ollowing a lower trump. That is, the ace of 
learts may be renaged from any ordinary trump, 
o the knave of trumps may be renaged from any 
ut the five of trumps, and the five of trumps 
may be renaged at any time. 

The word is in common use in many parts of 
reland. I have never seen it in print, but pro- 
>ably the Standard reporter made the best hit in 
enagued. C. E. 

Whatever the etymology of the word may be 
and I believe it to be what G. A. S. asserts, and 
probably a verbal form of renegade its use is 

till common in Ireland among all classes. The 
Englishman " revokes" and the Irishman "reneges " 
at cards. When Mr. Parnell used the latter word 

le knew that it exactly conveyed the meaning he 
desired to an audience of whom five-sixths were 

jrobably card players. It is peculiar, however, 

,hat the word is confined to Ireland. It has a 
suspiciously Celtic sound, and a further examina- 
tion might perhaps show that its origin is quite 
different from what we suppose. 

G. M. GERAHTT. 
Hampton Wick. 

WAY-WISER (7 th S. x. 386, 453). This mathe- 
matical instrument is alluded to by Evelyn, in his 
Diary,' Aug. 6, 1655 : 

" I went to see Col. Blount, who showed me the appli- 
cation of the way-wiser to a coach, exactly measuring the 
miles, and showing them by an index as we went on." 

In Phillips's ' New World of Words,' ed. 1720, 
there is also : 

' Way-wiser (for a Pocket), a Movement like a Watch, 
to count one's Steps or Paces, in order to know how far 
be walks in a day." 

This I suppose is the original of the modem pedo- 
meter. It is stated in Haydn's ' Dictionary of 
Dates' that odometers are said to have been known 
in the fifteenth century. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

FAMILY OF POOLE (7 th S. x. 389). Your corre- 
spondent will probably be able to get information 
from a member of the Pole family who is a bar- 
rister residing at Madura in the Madras pre- 
sidency. His initial will be found in the ' Law 
List.' FRANK PENNY, Madras Chaplain. 

HUGHES OF CHURCH STRETTON (7 th S. x. 408). 
I presume GENEALOGIST has seen the pedigree 
given in Harl. MS. 1396, ending in "Thomas 
Hughes, who sold his lands in Stretton." A branch 
of this family ends in "Elizabeth Higgins," a 
daughter of " Wm. Hughes." The arms in this 
pedigree are given as " Sa., three cranes' heads 
erased arg." This pedigree appears to be almost 



7* 8. XI. JAN. 24, ! 91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



the same as that given in Harl. MS. 1241, hut 
the name in this latter is spelt Higgins only. 
A great many families of this name are recorded 
in the Visitations of Salop, and they are most con- 
fusing. The spelling of the name is varied in the 
same pedigree, being sometimes Higgons, Higons, 
Higen, Higginp, and Hugons. 

In the Boycote family the arms are given as 
Quarterly, Vert, three cranes' beads erased arg., 
with Arg.. a chevron betwixt three lobsters' claws 
sa. for Hugons. In Harl. MS. 6172 Kobert 
Higons, son of Thomas Higgons, of Cotton Hall, 
is given for arms Arg., a fesse sa. betwixt three 
lobster claws ea. This Robert Higons married 
Alicia, daughter to Win. Hughes. G. H. 

In the pedigree of " Hughes, alias Higgins, of 
Strett on" (Visitation of Shropshire, 1623) occurs 
the following entry : " Hugh Higgins de Church 
Stretton in Com. Salopise Cogno'i'alus Hugh with 
the Jack." Can GENEALOGIST tell me the mean- 
ing of this cognomen ? GTJALTEKTJLUS. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (7 th S. x. 
469, 519). 

As in smooth oil, &c. 
Compare the following lines : 

Satire should, like a polished razor, keen, 
Wound with a touch that's scarcely felt or eeen. 
Thine is an oyster knife, that hacks and hews; 
The rage but not the talent to abuse. 

Verses, addressed to the Imitator of the First 
Satire of the Second Book of Horace (Lady 
M. W. Montagu's ' Works,' v. 170). 
This answer to Pope is said to have been the joint com- 
position of Lady M. W. Montagu and Lord tlervey. I 
believe Young's satire was published first, and the idea 
would appear to be borrowed from him. G. F. S. E. 

(7'b S. x. 508.) 

The water that has passed the mill. 
" Acqua paseata non macina piii " is a provei b in every- 
day se in Italy. K. H. BUSK. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

The Vilcingt o_f Wattm Christendom, A.D. 789 to A D 
888^ By C. F. Keary, M.A. F.S.A. (Fisher Unwin.)' 
UR. KEARY has written an ambitious and an erudite 
work. Behind his aim at depicting those consecutive 
waves of Viking conquest which flooded all Western 
Europe, and that Furor Normannorum chief, perhaps 
among the evils which sank into the heart of the peasant 
and the worker, giving popular literature for very many 
centuries its tone of unutterable sadness is the desire to 
show the closing fight between heathendom and Chris- 
tianity. In whichever aspect his velume is considered 
it extorts in an equal degree our admiration. Excep- 
tionally well informed are the scholars who have an 
approximate idea of the extent of Viking ravage. Still 
deeper students are they who add to a knowledge of the 
fate of the dynasty of Charlemagne a grasp of the signi- 
ficance of the religious problems fought out in the ninth 
century. 

To Englishmen the conquest all but effected by the 
Danes in the period named, and carried to its conclusion 



in a later century, makes, perhaps, most direct appeal- 
This history is, however, less sad than that of the prac- 
tical destruction of the highly developed Christianity of 
Ireland, and less picturesque than that of the constant 
and terrible ravage of Europe from the Elba to the 
Garonne. Not that the Viking inundation was confined 
to such limits. We find these relentless conquerors 
passing the Pillars of Hercules, arriving at Marseilles, 
sailing up the Rhone to Valence, and meditating, and ail- 
but attempting, a further conquest of Rome. In the. 
ascents, however, of the Scheldt, the Seine, the Loire, 
and other rivers of the Western n.ainland, what is most 
stirring and most edifying is found. It is, of course, the 
old tale internal dissension paving the way to foreign, 
conquest. Kings and princelings, in a mad rage for 
territorial possession, grasp at each other's throats, while- 
the prize for which they fight is wrecked and devastated 
by a joint enemy. Spasmodic efforts to shake off the 
foreign invader are useless in the case of foes so perti- 
nacious as the Vikings, and so ignorant when they are 
beaten. Base submission is followed by the attempt to 
buy off the invaders, who retire, to return the next 
season with augmented forces, to extract a further 
tribute ; or who, laughing at treaties before the ink is 
dry, use the period of truce to surprise and massacre 
their foes, or to enter the beleaguered city. Sometimes 
even, worst of all, one party in a civil war calls in the 
heathen invaders to aid him in his fratricidal war, and 
then, his purpose effected, has to pour the results of con- 
quest into an insatiable maw. Christianity itself fails,, 
and Christian knights join the heathen, and take part in 
their raids. Of the sieges of Paris, of the incursions 
extending to places so central as Aix-la-Chapelle and 
Rheims, of the constant destruction of the richest 
shrines, and of the murder of the monks, Mr. Keary 
gives a wonderfully vivid picture. Underneath all this, 
however while it seems at times as if Christianity, beeei 
by Saracens on the one hand and by the Norsemen on 
the other, to eay nothing of the perpetual menace in the 
East must succumb, he shows the gradual sapping of 
heathendom, and the assertion of the religion by which 
the conquerors were to be finally subjugated. Certain 
sacraments of the Church were accepted as a means of 
furthering aggression. Baptism was easily received, and 
too often signified little. The heathen, however, grew 
in the end afraid of certain rites, assigning to them a 
mystical significance. Still the leaven was working and 
changing, surely if slowly, the character of Northern 
invasion, until, in the following centuries, its nature was 
wholly different, and the conquerors once more found 
imposed upon themselves the religion of the conquered. 
The most valuable and significant portion of the work 
mean time, consisting of the opening chapters, descrip- 
tive of the " Creed of Heathendom," is that with which 
we are unable to deal. Space, indeed, forbids anything 
approximate to an attempt to show the full significance- 
of Mr. Keary's book. As a contribution to scholarship- 
it puts in high claims, and it is as pleasant to read as it 
is valuable. A map of Europe in the ninth century,, 
showing the range of Viking disturbance, tables, genea- 
logical and chronological, and an index add to its utility- 

Transactions of the Leicestershire Architectural and 
A rchceologi'cal Society. Vol. VII. Part II. (Leicester. 
Clarke & Hodgson.) 

THE part now before us fully maintains the interest 
attaching to those of its predecessors which have from 
time to time reached us. An elaborate paper on the 
' Early History of the Family of Bainbrigge ' is contri- 
buted by the Rev. J. H. Bainbrigge, and gives evidence 
of much careful search into the pre-Visitation records of 
the name and the history of the Cardinal of S. Praxedes, 



80 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 ;b S. XI. JAN. 24, '91. 



who made it famous temp. Henry VIII. The ' Accounts 
of the Churchwardens of St. Mary's, Leicester,' are of 
value both in themselves and as correcting a slip of 
Nichols, who gives some extracts, attributing them to 
St. Martin's. We notice here, as, we believe, elsewhere 
in the Journal, the peculiar form "c'stelmes day" 
(p. 155), which we suppose either to stand for Christ- 
mas or to be a misreading or miswriting for Candlemas. 
It precedes an entry ''in die Ephie," which, allowing 
for the absence of the proper mark of contraction, 
must indicate the Epiphany, and that may, perhaps, 
be an argument in favour of Christmas. The value of 
such records as are brought before us in the ' Extracts 
from the Marriage Bonds of Leicestershire ' makes us 
wish that the Rev. A. Trollope and the editor of the 
Journal could see their way to print the whole. The 
account which Mr. Trollope gives of the present condi- 
tion of the originals, many of which "hardly bear touch- 
ing," seems to render the printing of the whole a matter 
of the highest importance and of the most urgent neces- 
sity. Cavendish, Chester, Burdett, Herrick such are 
eome of the names of interest that meet the eye in 
glancing through Mr. Trollope's ' Extracts.' They are 
no doubt "elegant extracts"; but can we not have the 
whole ? 

The World of Science, including the Subjects Chemistry, 
Heat, Light, Sound, Magnetism, Electricity, Botany, 
Zoology, Physiology, Astronomy, and Geology. By R. 
Elliot Steel, M.A., F.R.G.8., F.C.S. (Methuen & Co.) 
THE bill of fare in this little work of 239 pages is, as 
will be seen, large. Still the author has succeeded in 
putting together a considerable amount of interesting 
and generally accurate information on the scientific sub- 
jects of which be treats, and we think it will be found a 
useful compendium for those for whom it is designed. 

The Author's Manual. By Percy Russell. (Digby & 

Long.) 

THE literary aspirant will find in this volume many 
useful hints and much valuable information. It is pro- 
bable that the man who is destined to succeed in literary 
work has unconsciously fitted himself for the task and 
picked up the necessary qualifications. What in regard to 
authorship can be taught is pleasantly conveyed by Mr. 
Russell, and some of his later chapters are instructive. We 
note some apparent errors of no great importance. Where 
does Mr. Ruasell get the spelling " Fortesque " for For- 
te&cue ? Surely the closing words of " The former press 
being the least pretentious" should be "the less preten- 
tious." On the page following this passage Milton is 
charged with error in a quotation which is itself an 
error. 

Le Livre Moderne for January opens with a bright 
and ably illustrated article on ' Physiologic du Lecteur.' 
Very effective are the innumerable types of readers 
introduced, after the fashion employed by M. Uzanne in 
* L'Eventail,' in the body of the text. M. B. H. Gaus- 
seron, who claims to be the reader in ordinary to the 
subscribers to Le Livre we should rather say, taster in 
ordinary describes current literature in ' Les Etrennes 
d'un Bibliographe.' ' Autour des Encheres ' gives an 
account of a very rare last-century product saved from 
destruction by Louis XV. and now coming again into 
the market. An illustration hors texte entitled ' La Lec- 
ture 6 travers les Ages ' is very quaint and curious. 

THE first number appears of the Economic Review, a 
new quarterly organ of the Oxford University branch of 
the Christian Social Union. It has an " In Mernoriam " 
article on our recently lost friend Thorold Rogers. Per- 
cival & Co., of King Street, are the publishers. 



MR. JAMES FAWN, of Queen's Road, Bristol, writes : 
" I observe that in your number for January 17 you 
make reference to the death of my late partner, Mr. 
Thomas Kerslake, with whom I have been connected 
for the last fifty years. I have preserved many of his 
early catalogues, and shall be happy to show them, to 
any of your correspondents. I have also preserved cut- 
tings from N. & Q.' of March 10, 1866, in which you 
then announced his death ; also his reply, May 12, 1866, 
' that that event is for the present postponed.' " 

ON Wednesday, January 28, a paper on Dr. Samuel 
Parr will be read before the Royal Society of Litera- 
ture by Mr. Arthur Benson, M.A., F.R.S.L., at the 
Society's new rooms, 20, Hanover Square. 



to Correrfpantteiit*. 

We must call special attention to the following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

LORA. 

Pansy, pink, sweet violet, 
Pansy streaked and veined with jet, &c. 
Are not these lines a recollection of Milton ? 

The white pink, and the pansy freaked with jet, 
The glowing violet. ' Lycidas,' 144-5. 

G. C. S. (* Winifreda '). This poem is anonymous. 
It first appeared in a volume of ' Miscellaneous Poems 
by Several Hands/ published by D(avid) Lewis in 1726, 
8vo. Thence it was taken by Bishop Percy for his 
' Reliques,' and is No. 13, book iii., fourth edition. It is 
said to be a translation " from the ancient British lan- 
guage." 

J. A. J. 

True as the dial to the sun 
Although it be not shined upon. 

' Hudibras,' canto ii. 11. 175-6. 

S. A. G. (" List of Books on Secretarial Duties in 
connexion with Public Companies, and especially 
Breweries "). We know of none. Some correspondent 
may be better informed. 

W. PAYNE ('< 'Tis a very good world that we live in," 
&c.). The authorship of the epigram beginning with 
this line was asked 1 st S. ii. 71, and remains unanswered. 

PROF. ATTWELL ("Xavier de Maistre "). See ante, 
p. 9. 

E. M. W. (" Origin of the Nickname of Tommy At- 
kins "). See N. & Q.,' 6^ S. viii. 469, 525. 

CELER ET AUDAX (" Fabian Society "). A socialistic 
society founded a few years ago. 

R. A. BAKER ("Charwoman"). From chare, a tide 
or turn. See 'New English Dictionary.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22, 
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



8. XI. JAN. 31, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



81 



LOffDOlf, SATURDAY, JANUARY 31, 1891. 



CONTENTS. N 266. 

N OTBS -.-Silchester ' Tent-pegs " Shakspeariana, 81 
Martin Pans, 83-Crucitix in the Banana Fruit-Coutts 
Family, 84-High-priced Tea-The Great Frost-Church 
Collections, 85-TLe " Bron " - Australasianisms-Grub 
Street in Paris- Superstition in Essex Giglamps, 8b 
Frost and Thaw, 87. 

QUERIES :-J. P. Kemble Quarr Abbey Seal Cole- 
Cook ney ism-Source of Squib St. John's, Cambridge- 
Library of Sir K. H. Inglis-Temple of Flora-Maypoles 
C Walker, 87 Le Texier Queen's College, Oxford 
Hoare Foster Charlotte Braeme Saxon Architecture 
Leezing Information as to Book Wanted Statiee Gary, 
88 Pitched Streets J. Davenport Signatures of Military 
C hl e f s _Very Rev. J. Geddes, 89. 



tality 'Sandy End P. J. de Loutherbourg Swedish 
Folk-lore Tennyson's 'In Memoriam ' Roberts, 94 
Lancers White Cock' The Bride of Lammermoor/ 95 
Attendants on King James I. Pewter Plates Kilter- 
Dengue Fever, 96 "We shall live till We die," &c. Two 
Medals Armiger Mills and the Earl of Arran Heraldic 
Meric Casaubon, 97 " Clothes made out of wax" 
Napoleon at St. Helena Sizes of Books Dumb Bors- 
holder Amber, 98. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : ' Dictionary of National Biography,' 
Vol. XXV. 'Arcana Fairfaxiana Manuscripta ' Morley's 
English Writers.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 



gntrt, 

SILCHESTER "TENT-PEGS." 
At p. 47 of the Illustrated London News for 
Jan. 10, being No. 2699 of that paper, and included 
in vol. xcviii., are figured, among ' The Antiquarian 
Discoveries at Silchester, near Beading : Relics of 
the Roman City,' two objects lettered " HH. Sup- 
posed to be tent-pegs," and described on the pre- 
ceding page (46), under the heading * Further 
Discoveries at Silchester,' as 
" some curiously shaped pegs, also of iron, pointed [mis- 
printed " painted " in textj at the end and flat-topped. 
Beneath the flattened top are projecting rings. These 
hare been called by German antiquaries tent-pegs ; by 
others, instruments for breaking up concrete. Their use 
bag yet to be discovered." 

This astonishes me. I am neither an Ancient 
Roman, an Ancient Briton, nor "Phra the Phoe- 
nician," yet they at once appeared familiar to me, 
and I think I may safely say that I not only know 
their use, but have seen them in use many a time 
and oft. The fact is that they are simply portable 
anvils, carried afield by the mower, whereon to beat 
out the dints and notches his scythe may receive 
in a stony field ; and they are among the ordinary 
paraphernalia that the mower of my native village 
Chateauneuf, Canton de Pouilly en Montagnes 
(or en Auxois, legal title of the district), France, 
in the ancient province or dukedom of Burgundy, 
and not far (about twenty miles) from its capital 
city, Dijon, on the road to Autun, the Roman 



Augustodunum and the Gaulish Bibracte carries 
to his work; the other items of his equipment being 
a hammer wherewith to do the beating out and a 
whetstone wherewith to put an edge on the imple- 
ment after the beating out has been accomplished. 
This latter is carried in a cylindrical tin case with a 
conical extremity, intended to hold water, and made 
either to hook on to the belt or to stick into the 
ground after the fashion of a beer-warmer in the 
coals. The man carries his whetstone in its case, as 
a policeman does his " bull's-eye," at his belt. The 
hammer and anvil are slung over the handle of the 
scythe by a piece of string. When the anvil the 
so-called " tent-peg " is to be used, it is driven 
into the ground up to the rings, the rings being, 
of coarse, intended to prevent its sinking out of 

ht and service under the tappings of the hammer, 
as well as to keep it from " wobbling." 

I hope this explanation will satisfy the " Ger- 
man antiquaries" that these "curiously shaped 
pegs " are neither " tent-pegs " nor " instruments 
for breaking up concrete," and that the pointed 
end, the flattened top, and the projecting rings are 
fully accounted for. I dare say my neighbour 
Bonnevie, "Ferblantier, Quincaillier" (tinman and 
ironmonger), would be glad to supply them with 
as many as they required, though probably they 
would prefer to wait till the next opportunity they 
may have of requisitioning them. 

Using this Roman implement, the Burgundian 
mower may cut the Roman lucerne, the chief, 
almost the only, artificial fodder grown in the 
district, though that is chiefly the women's work, 
who cut it in apron loads, as required for the cow, 
a staggering load, tied in the coarse blue apron of 
hempen, taken off for the purpose, and carried on 
the head, the neat white cap being removed and 
slung on the arm by the strings, the sickle, toothed 
like the bill of the grass-cropping goose, stuck in 
the load. 

I find in Littre, " Endumette, s.f. Terme rural. 
Petite enclume portative a 1'usage des faucheur?, 
pour aiguiser leur faux en la battant." 

THOMAS J. JEAKES. 

Tower House, New Hampton, S.W. 

P.S. Since writing the above it has occurred 
to me that in the days of classic warfare, when 
swords were of bronze or iron, and not of shear 
steel, those weapons may have required as much 
tinkering as the French scythe, and that the 
enclumette may have been a mere adaptation of an 
implement such as the Silchester "tent-peg," so 
used by the Roman legionary. Is there no men- 
tion in classic writings of such tinkering up of 
weapons in the Field of Mars 1 



SHAKSPEARIANA. 

* MEASURE FOR MEASURE,' I. iii. 26. This 
line is defective in metre, and there is no need of 



82 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th 8. XI. JAN. 31, '91. 



any pause; further, the nominative " fond fathers" 
has no verb dependent on it, which neither Pope's 
nor " Old-Spelling's' 1 emendation supplies. If "the 
rod " be taken as an accusative, both sense and 
metre can be satisfactorily completed thus : 

Now, ae fond fathers, 

Having bound up the threatening twigs of birch, 
Only tu stick it in their children's sight 
For terror, nor for use, in time thut make 
The rod more mock'd than fear'd ; so our decrees, &c. 

II. i. 39. As in ' Henry VIII.,' I. ii. 76, there 
is the phrase " the rough brake that virtue must 
go through," the meaning of this passage could be 
made clearer if " from " were changed to " through," 
and " answer none" be understood to mean 
" answer no one " : 

Some rise by sin, and some by virtue fall ; 

Some run through brakes of vice, and answer none; 

And some condemned for a fault alone. 

An alternative emendation to this, since it will be 
objected that the words through and /row are very 
dissimilar in manuscript, is 

Some ransom breaks of vice, and answer none, 
" ransom " written with the long s not differing so 
much from " run from " as to be an impossible 
mistake. The meaning would then be that some 
manage to avoid the penalty due to their out- 
breaks of vice ; cf. Sonnet 34, "And ransom all ill 
deeds." 

III. i. 96. It is, perhaps, worth asking whether 
there is a chance of the words " prenzie gardes " 
having been a misprint for "pharisee garbs," 
though, however well the word " Pharisee " may 
suit Angelo's character, it does not seem very 
likely that it could be so, since Shakespeare does 
not use the word elsewhere. 

IV. iii. 93. The folios read : 

Ere twice the sun hath made his journal greeting 
To yond generation. 

And this is generally emended " to the under 
generation." Shakespeare does not use this par- 
ticular phrase to denote the antipodes in any other 
passage ; and as it is not an appropriate one in 
the mouth of the Duke when he is guising as a 
monk, it is probable that a misprint has arisen 
through faulty spacing, and that the manuscript 
read as follows : 

Ere twice the sun hath made his journal greeting 

To yon degenerate one, you shall find 

Your safety manifested. 

" Yon degenerate one " will be Barnardine, whom 
the Duke would probably have in mind when he 
addressed the Provost, having just spoken of him as 
" a creature unprepar'd, unmeet for death." " One " 
being spelt "on" in Shakespeare's time, a mistake 
like this could very easily happen. 

V. i. 495-8. The First Folio has : 
If he be like your brother for his sake 

Is he pardon'd and for your lovely sake 



Give me your hand, and say you will be mine, 
He is my brother too : But fitter time for that. 

In whatever way this is punctuated it makes in- 
different sense, and a reference to Mr. Marshall's 
note in the Henry Irving edition will make clear 
to any one the difficulty of giving satisfactory 
action on the stage to the passage as it stands. 
The Duke leaves Isabella no time to accept his 
proposal, since he drags the unfortunate brother in 
again at once. If the pause came at the end of 
1. 497 it would be all right ; so it is probable that 
a line has got misplaced, and that the passage 
should read and be punctuated thus : 
If he be like your brother for his sake 
Is he pardon'd ; and for your lovely sake 
He is my brother too : But fitter time for that ; 
Give me your hand and say you will be mine. 

Isabella in this case recognizes Claudio as soon as 
she sees his face ; then the Duke adds that for her 
lovely sake he regards Claud io as a brother, and at 
once passes to the proposal. Here there should 
certainly be a pause, since Isabella's engagement 
to the Duke is the culminating point to which the; 
whole play has been working. 

GEORGE JOICEY. 
Gateshead-on-Tyne. 

'ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA,' I. ii. 6. 

Charmian. Is this the man? Is't you, sir, that know 

all things ] 

Soothsayer. In nature's infinite book of secrecy 
A little I can read. 
Alexas. Show him your hand. 

All the editions read, " Is 't you, sir, that know 
things ? " But the word all is assuredly to be re- 
stored ; it is required not only by the metre, but 
by a manifestly requisite antithesis to a little. 

II. vi. 1: 

First Servant. Here they '11 be anon. Some of their 

plants are 

Ill-rooted already ; the least wind i' the world 
Will blow them down. 

Second Servant. Lepidus is high-coloured. 

All the copies read, " Here they '11 be man." The- 
corruption was as easy as the correction seems to 
me easy alike and satisfying. 

The blemishes thus removed would appear but 
trifling were they blemishes anywhere but in 
Shakespeare's text. W. WATKISS LLOYD. 

'ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA,' II. ii. (7 th S. x. 

402, 483). MR. SMITH and MR. SPENCE differ 

respecting the passage 

Her gentlewomen like the Nereides 

So many Mer-maides tended her i' th' eyes 

And made their bends adornings. 

I cannot but think that MR. SMITH is right. It 
seems to me that his proposed amendment is pecu- 
liarly and strikingly happy : 

Her gentlewomen like the Nereides 
So many mermaids bended to the oart 
And made their bends adornings. 



7" S. A I. JAN. 31, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



83 



I need not go over his minute explanations of the 
probable origin of the erroneous text. They seem 
to me extremely probable. 

MR. SPENCE thinks " tended her' i' th' eyes" 
means " kept their eyes intently fixed on her, so as 
to be ready to pay prompt attention to the slightest 
indications of her will." The picture thus presented 
may be a pretty one, though it will hardly com- 
mend itself to the coxwains of our eight-oars ! But 
the words have simply no such meaning. I humbly 
submit that " tended her i' th' eyes " is sheer 
nonsense. The passage in Psalm cxiii. offered 
by MR. SPENCE as strikingly parallel, is not 
parallel at all ! "The eyes of a maidep look unto 
the hand of her mistress." Yes ! but surely this 
is not " tending her in the eyes." The passage 
from the Pictorial Bible subjoined is equally 
Reside the mark. And what of their " bends " in 
the rendering of this eye-service? Whereas the 
picture suggested by their "bendiag to their oars" 
at once gives meaning and value to the words, 
"and made their bends adornings. ' 

T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh Salterton. 

' TAMING OF THE SHREW,' INDUCTION (7 th S. x. 
483). I think there can be little doubt that MR. 
PHILLIPS is right in his conjecture about "Old 
John Naps of Greece." 

T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh Salterton. 

' MEASURE FOR MEASURE,' III. ii. 39 : " Go A 
MILE ON HIS ERRAND." This phrase is obscure. 
Elbow says that if any man had erred like Claudio 
and came before Angelo " he were as good go a 
mile on his errand." The meaning clearly is, he 
will fare badly, or have a hard time. But how this 
meaning can be made out from the phrase is not 
so clear. No commentator known to me has 
touched on my difficulty. JAMES D. BUTLER. 

Madison, Wi 3 ., U.S. 

' KINO LEAR,' I. iv. 130 (7 th S. xi. 24). 
Lend less than thou owest, 
Hide more than thou goeat. 

I have a kind of lurking suspicion that in all his 
recent emendations MR. WATKISS LLOYD has been 
poking fun at your unhappy readers. But in case 
any should fail to perceive this, and be inclined to 
take his Shakespeare transmogrifications seriously, 
let me remind such that, in this particular passage, 
owett = ownest, a common use in Elizabethan litera- 
ture, and that " Lend less than thou ownest " is a 
very much better prudential maxim than its pro- 
posed substitute. As to the succeeding maxim, I 
confess to preferring Lear's Fool's version. The 
peripatetic the man who is obliged to walk 
because he cannot afford to ride has been made 
an improper subject of derision ; but the man who 
saves his horses at the expense of his own feet 



might very well take to heart the second of the 
above-quoted maxims. The well-established text, 
however, requires no defence from me. 

HOLCOMBE INQLEBY. 

PROVERBIAL PHRASES IN SHAKSPEARE. COL. 
PRIDEAUX'S 'Proverbial Phrases in Beaumont and 
Fletcher ' (7 th S. x. 361) have led me to set forth a 
proposal that I have long desired to see put in 
practice, viz., that some one should collect those 
phrases in Shakespeare which are, or owe their 
origin to, proverbial sayings. This would, I think, 
be both useful and startling to many of his readers 
and students. But I would add the caution that 
this must not be done by a merely clever man, but 
by one who is in addition a careful and diligent 
student of our old literature. Were I not too old, 
I would, with all my faults and shortcomings, 
attack the subject most willingly. 

BR. NICHOLSON. 



MASLIN PANS. (See 6 th S. vi. 47, 158 ; x. 289; 
xii. 471 ; 7 th S. iii. 385, 485 ; iv. 57, 310, 451.) 
Many months have elapsed since a discussion took 
place in 'N. & Q.' about the derivation of the word 
maslin as applied to brass pans. What steps the 
upholders of the Saxon theory have taken to sup- 
port their view I know not. I have let no oppor- 
tunity pass of ascertaining in what sense the word 
maslin was used in England. Before the sixteenth 
century it is rarely met with, and not in a way 
to indicate any particular metal or even any 
metal, but rather a mixed material, ap, "v 
coarse maslinge towells " (Beck's ' Draper's 
Dictionary,' s.v. " Towel"); while (t.v. "Mil- 
liner ") mistlen or mistlin is interpreted as mean- 
ing a medley or mixture. In the second volume 
of Guildhall ' Wills,' lately issued (p. 220), men- 
tion is made of a towell " of melynges," which Dr. 
Sharpe, the editor, in a foot-note, conjectures 
means of mixed colours (Fr. melange). Brass 
could be correctly termed maslinge from its com- 
position, but the word would be equally applicable 
to all sorts of brazen utensils. The rare use of a 
word not confined to one material cannot account 
for the persistent use of the word maslin 
as the appellation of a particular class of vessels 
not made in England till Flemings introduced the 
manufacture. I have perused many scores of old 
inventories and wills, and find that their usual de- 
scription was "brass pans"; where the word brass 
is not used, "Laton" takes its place; but when 
Flemish brass pans became common, as they did 
in the sixteenth century, and when in the seven- 
teenth century they were made in England by a 
Malines family, the term " maslin pans " became 
common, especially in the district where they were 
made. These pans were made in the seventeenth 
century at Coalbrookdale andStourbridge, and there 
the word maslin was and is common. And there, 



84 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 S. XI. JAN. 31, '91. 



and I believe there only, it is still known as a tr 
term for certain vessels of brass, and now of iron 
also. Objection has been taken, on the ground 
of dissimilarity of spelling, to my derivation of 
the word from Mechlin or Malines. Further search 
has shown me that Maslinia was the common Latin 
form for Malines in the seventeenth century. The 
French form Malines is taken from the Latin Mas- 
linia, the s not being sounded. As I before ob- 
served, the family of Maslin spelt their name with 
or without the s, and some of the present bearers 
of it do not sound the s. A. Staffordshire gentle 
man also tells me that "maslin pans" were as 
often as not called " malin pans." The supporters 
of the Saxon derivation of the word have to con 
tend with this serious difficulty in addition to 
those I have mentioned, that vessels which in 
Flanders were known as Maline or Mechlin 
pans, and were exported as such, became 
Maslin pans in England by some unexplained 
desire of the people to revive in their favour 



not so usefull a food for the belly, as that of the Plantine, 
yet she has somewhat to delight the eyes which the other 
wants, and that is the picture of Christ upon the Crosse; 
BO lively exprest as no Limner can do it (with one 
colour) more exactly; and this is seen when you-cut the 
fruit just crosse as you do the root of Feme to find a 
spread eagle : but this is made more perfect, the head 
hanging down, the armes extended to the full length, 
with some little elevation ; and the feet cross one upon 
another. 

" This I will speak as an Artist ; let a very excellent 
Limner paint a Crucifix only with one colour, in limn- 
ing, and let his touches be as sharp and as masterly as he 
pleases, the figure no bigger than this, which is about an 
inch long, and remove that picture at such a distance 
from the eye as to loose some of the Curiosity and dainty 
touches of the work, so as the outmost stets.or profile of 
the figure may be perfectly discern'd and at such a dis- 
tance ; the figure in the fruit of the Bonano, shall seem 
as perfect as it ; much may be said upon this subject by 
better wits and abler souls than mine : My contempla- 
tion being only this, that since those men dwelling in 
that place professBing the names of Christians, and deny- 
ing to preach to those poor ignorant harmless souls the 
Negroes, the doctrine of Christ Crucified ; which might 



in 

alone a word almost obsolete, and quite as appli- I conver t m n y of them to his worship, he himselfe has 
cable to towels as to pans. Guicciardini, in his L 8 ?* U ^ his ^n V T08Be > io V ch these men, who rather 
* T\ A.* T i T t i ni ft A tnen tney will loose the hold they have of them as slaves 

'Descnptio Belgu Kegionum/ ed. 1616, writes 1 - 

(v. s. "Mechlin"), p. 199, "Conflantur ahenese 
machinse tanta et dexteritate simul et bonitate." My 
researches make me plead with ever-growing con- 
fidence for the derivation of maslin as applied to 
pans from Malines, where they were made. Our 
great English Dictionary will not deal with the 
word for some long time yet ; but it will be well 



tians. Otherwise why is this figure set up, for those to 
look on, that never heard of Christ, and God never made 
anything useless or in vaine." 

Ligon's theory of the origin of the little picture 
was not more unreasonable or far-fetched than 
many a speculation on similar matters in his days 
and since. What I want some of those to do who, 



to thresh out the subject, so that it may receive unlike myself, find pleasure in eating this cloy- 
ing fruit, is to slice the bananas on their plate 
again and again, and to report progress if they find 
any simulachra at all comparable in detail to 
that which Ligon describes. Those resulting from 
my own researches have been of a very rudi- 



due attention from the able editor. 

A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN. 
Alloa, N.B. 

CRUCIFIX IN THE BANANA FRUIT. ' The True 



and Exact History of the Island of Barbado?,' by mentary character. Perhaps we have to thank 
Kichard Ligon, gent., written in the Upper Bench the spread of missionary enterprise for the extinc- 

EJI1CAV I** T ?TO vviM.J.n. *1 -C~i. .- _- -l/-J-l-T I A - - . * 

tion of the phenomenon. J. ELIOT EODGKIN. 

FAMILY OF COUTTS. Dr. Charles Rogers has 
published a genealogical memoir of the families of 
Colt and Coutts. The portion that relates to 
Coutts seems somewhat superficial and incomplete. 
The following notes may help to complete it: 

1. A drover named Couttis or Couttie is said to 
have assisted James V. in Glenogle, and had a 
grant of land near Dundee. 

2. 14S3. James I. gave by charter the lands of 
Ochtercool in Mar to William Couttis, but the 
title was after two hundred years declared imper- 
fect, and the lands reverted to the Earl of Mar in 



Prison in 1653, made its first appearance in 1657 
(in folio form). It has the double merit of con- 
siderable rarity and great interest. The author 
compels your attention almost as fully when he de- 
scribes the forest trees of the island, or the " In- 
genio or Mill that squeezes or grinds the Sugar 
Canes," as when at great length, and somewhat in 
the style of Coryat, he depicts the " Valley of Plea- 
sure " with its pretty young Negro virgins, or his 
ill success in his addresses to the beauteous black 
companion of the Padre Vagado, and her exit from 
her dwelling, which 

" was with far greater majesty and gracefulness than I 
have seen Queen Anne descend from the Chaire of State 
to dance the Measures with a Baron of England at a 
Maske in the Banquetting House." 






1635 (Herald and Genealogist, vii. 463). 

3. Patrick, son of Andrew Skene, of Andourie, 
Ligon's descriptions of the plantine and bonano are had a son Andrew Skene, parson of Turiff, who 
elaborate, and the " cuts on copper " of these trees married Jean Coutts, daughter of the Laird of 
and their fruit are graphic, if somewhat conven- Auchtercoull ('Skene of Skene,' pp. 64-68). 
tional. Of the latter he says : 4. Col. Eobert Coutts married, circa 1610, 

This tree wants little of the beauty of the Plantine Christian, fourth daughter of Sir John Boswel), of 
she appears upon the ground, and though her fruit be j Balmuto (Douglas's ' Baronage,' 311). 



7" 8. XI. JAN. 31, -91.] 'NOTES AND QUERIES. 



85 



5. Mary Coutts, married, circa 1637, Sir James 
Maxwell, first baronet, of Calderwood (Idem, p. 55). 

6. In the book of annual-renters and wadsetters 
of Aberdeenshire, 1633 (Spalding Club Misc., iii.), 
the following persons of the name are mentioned : 
William Cowtis of Auchtercoul (p. 90) ; John 
Cowtis, in Cullairlies (p. 91); and Wm. Cowtis, 
younger, of Auchtercoul (p. 112). 

7. A daughter of Gouts, of Westercoul, married, 
first, Sir Alexander Burnett, second baronet of 
Leys, who died 1663; and secondly Sir David 
Ramsay, fourth baronet, of Balmain (of the old 
line), who died s.p. 1710 (Douglas's * Baronage,' 
34 and 43). 

8. Margaret Coutts married as second wife of 
Alexander Irvine, who died 1687. His son was 
the last laird of Drum of the old line. 

9. Elizabeth Coutts, relict of David Doig of 
Cookston, died at Edinburgh, March 21, 1783 
(Scots Mag.). 

10. Miss Elizabeth Coutts died at Drummochty 
in Fife, October 12, 1794 (Scots Mag.). 

11. Ellen Coutts, wife of M. Ferrier,W.S., died 
at Edinburgh, February 20, 1797 (Scots Mag.). 

12. Janet, daughter of Peter Coutts, merchant 
in Edinburgh, married David Carmichael (eldest 
son of David Carmichael of Balbeadie), involved 
in the rising of 1745 and heavily fined (see Burke's 
* Peerage,' 1890, p. 243). Dr. Rogers says (p. 18) 
that Janet, daughter of Patrick Coutts, merchant 
in Edinburgh, married John Stephen, merchant in 
Leith. 

13. The Scots Magazine contains this notice : 
"Lately [1790] in Italy, the Earl of Home to Miss 
Couttes, daughter of Mr. Couttes, Banker in Lon- 
don " (lit 257). This marriage is not mentioned 
in any account of the pedigree of the Earl of Home 
that I have seen. The tenth Earl of Home, born 
November 11, 1769, married November 9, 1798, 
Lady Elizabeth Douglas-Scot, and died October 21, 

14. John Coutts married Mary Mitchell, Sep- 
tember 20, 1774 (Harl. Soc., xi. 244). 

^15. The following are from the register of 
St. George's, Hanover Square : May 3, 1778, 
James McKane and Helen Coutts. February 8, 
1785, Samuel Witchingham and Elizabeth Gouts 
(or Coats). June 3, 1800, William Coutts and 
Mary Dunechift. March 14, 1808, James Gardener 
and Anne Coutts. 

16. The following obituary notices occur in 
Blackwood's Magazine : May 29, 1809, Capt. 
John Coutts at Asleed, aged 82. January 2, 1818, 
Capt. John Coutts at Aberdeen, aged 73. January 
4, 1818, William Coutts, merchant, at Aberdeen, 
aged 74. 

17. In the lists of 1745 rebels, published by the 
Scottish Historical Society (vol. viii. pp. 5, 6, and 

16), six persons of the name are mentioned. One 
of these is Peter Coutts, merchant, at Aberdeen. 



Any information on notes 12 and 13 will be very 
interesting. SIGMA. 

HIGH-PRICED TEA. The following is a cutting 
from the Times of January 16, and seems worthy 
of being "noted": 

Tea at 87s. a pound. 

SIR, Your interesting paragraph in this day's issue 
under the above heading would probably much surprise 
your readers. They will be still more surprised when 
we tell them, through your kindness, that we, who were 
the buyers at auction of the tea at 41. 75. per pound, 
afterwards resold it at 51. 10s. per pound. A figure 
which has never been anything like approached in the 
annals of the tea trade " will therefore apply to the latter 
price, and not to the former, as the paragraph implies. 
At this latter price the cost to the consumer would be 
about 1*. Id. a cup. 

We are, yours truly, 

WHITWORTH, HILLYARD & WADE. 

St. Dtrastan's House, Idol Lane, E.G., Jan. 15. 

P.S. We trust that Indian and Ceylon tea planters 
will by this be encouraged to strive after quality in their 
productions in preference to quantity. 

E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

THE GREAT FROST OF 1890-91. We nave ^^ 
nessed eight weeks of severe and continuous frost, 
which will henceforth rank amongst the most severe 
of this or of past centuries. An extract from an 
old ledger book at Stoneleigh Abbey concerning 
the frost of 1607, which also lasted eight weeks, 
although it began later in the year, may not be 
without interest : 

" 1607. In this yeare theare was A continewall froste 
for the Spase of 8 weakes togeather and in sooe greate 
An extremety that the Mooste part of the Rivers in 
eayvery plase was frosen uppe And the Thames of Lon- 
don frosen over in shouche sorte as they keapte vitelinge 
showpes on it and the pepell passed over it as Abondantly 
as they dyd in London Straytes. all w ch Eayse [ice] waa 
wasted and gone uppon the thames sooe soddenly that in 
3 dayes theare was no more to be sene theayer then if no 
froste at all ad byne theare that wynter." 

Stow, in his ' Chronicle,' speaks of this frost as 
beginning on December 8, and continuing off and 
on by the space of seven weeks. He also mentions 
the suddenness of the thaw. The present frost, in 
its duration and in the rapidity of the thaw, fur 
nishes a close parallel to that of 1607. 

G. L. G. 



COLLECTIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY. The subject of "briefs" has been 
frequently discussed, but it may interest those 
connected with the localities named to have a list 
of the collections made in the church of St. Mary 
Magdalene, Launceston, in the middle of the 
seventeenth century. They are entered upon a 
spare leaf in the centre of the earliest of its 
registers : 

" xxth of August 1653. Collected in ye towne & parrish 
towards the reparation of ye sad & lamentable loss at 
Marlborough in Wilts by orde from ye Councill of State 
ye sum of ffifty fower shillings. Joseph Hull pastor [this 



86 



NOTES AND QUEEIES. [7* s. xi. JiN . si, -91. 



name was afterwards struck out] Ffrancis Glanvill Henry 
Hickes churchwardens." 

" The 28th of Julye 1662. Colected in ye Church of 
Mary Magdalen in in [sicl Lanceston Toward the Re 
building of ye Church of Pontifract xxs. 4d." 

" Colected in ye Church of Mary Magdalen in Lances 
ton towards the churche for Fakingham in Northfolke 
17. 9d." 

"The first day of September 1661. Colected in ye 
Church of Mary Magdalen in Lanceston towards a loss 
by fire att ye Citty of Oxon. 11*. lid." 

" The same day Colected towards ye loss by fire att 
Fronnington [?] 11. 7d." 

" Colected in this Towne towards ye losses of the pro- 
testants in Lytuania the 12 of November 1661 



Colected ye first day of december 1661 toward s the 
Reliefe of Bullinbrooke in Lincolnshire 0. 7s. Qd." 

"Colected the same day towards ye Reliefe of Bridg- 
north in ye County of Sallope 0. 9*. 0. John Worsey 
and Alexander Morlye churchwardens." 

"Colected the 8"' of May 1664 for the Repairing the 
Church of Withingham in Sussex 0. 4. 9d." 

"Colected the same day towards the Reparing the 
Church and [erasure in MS.] of Candrig in the Countye 
of Kent 0. 4. 9d." 

" Colected the 5th of June 1661 towards the Rebuild- 
ing the Church of St. Michaels in Somersett 0. 5. lid " 

"Colected the 18th of 7ber 1664 towards the rebuild- 
ing the Church of Basing in Southampton 0. 7. 2." 

"Aprill the 23th 1663. Colected in the Church of 
Mary Magdalen in Lanceston towards the Repairing of 
the Church of limington in the Countye of Southampton 



These entries were evidently made from loose 
notes and inserted in some cases months and even 
years after the collections. The Lithuanian brief 
is well known, while that for Marlborough, 
where the great fire took place on April 28, 1653, 
was directed by the Council of State to be issued 
on May 31. ALFRED F. BOBBINS. 

THE "BRON" (See 7 th S. x. 285, 'St. Frankum/ 
&c. ; 458, 'Free Translation ') Will you allow this 
aa a supplementary note to the interesting remarks 
of MR. F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY at the above two 
references? " Brown Titus," also " Brown Typhus," 
are well known in the West Riding ; but I have 
noticed lately a curious tendency of the people in 
this neighbourhood to shorten the term bronchitis 
into the more easily lipped form bron. Most fre- 
quently it is said now that "So-and-so is down 
with the ' bron/ " meaning the snareful disease so 
much prevailing in this season. Thus the ignorant, 
knowing that brevity is safer than the using of 
" long words," keep out of such pitfalls set for the 
" silly clever," as they remark hereabouts. 

HERBERT HARDY. 
Earls Heaton. 

AUSTRALASIAN ISMS. There are, I believe, 
several good dictionaries of Americanisms ; but is 
there such a thing as a dictionary of Australasian- 
isms ? Now that the southern continent is be- 
ginning to feel her feet in literature this will soon 
become a desideratum. Such words and phrases 



as "new chum," "stuck up" (in quite a different 
sense from any we know here), "cattle duffing," 
" cross business," " bail up," " nobblers," " banje " 



(to mention only a few I have met with to-day in a 
single novel of Australian life), need explanation to 
English readers, and are, perhaps, hardly likely to 
find a place even in the N. E. D.' C. 0. B. 

[Many such are included in ' Slang and its Analogues,' 
by Mr. J. S. Farmer.] 

GRUB STREET IN PARIS. The anonymous 
author of ' Entretiens sur les Contes de Fe"es ' 
(Paris, 1699, 12mo.) gives an amusing account of 
the making of books. The ignorant fellows who 
offer to write books on any subject, says he, 
" begin first with inventing a title, and as soon as they 
have found that, away they go to offer the piece to the 
first bookseller they think will bid money for it. And as 
they take care to make the title specious, the bookseller 
is charmed with it, and strikes a bargain immediately. 
The price is adjusted according to the bulk of the 
volume : thirty pistoles for one in twelves that will sell at 
half-a-crown, and has a good title, is not much out of the 
way. The bookseller advances some small matter in 
hand, or at least gives his note for it. The author re- 
tires to dispatch the book whose title he has sold, and 
which the purchaser expects with as much impatience 
as the author does his money. In fourteen days or three 
weeks the book is done, somebody is hired to revise it, 
and to obtain a license or privilege for it. And thus a 
fellow that had not a bit of bread to eat, has 30 pistoles 
in his pocket, and commences author." 

Affairs are not much altered nowadays, saving 
(alas !) for the complaisance of the publisher. 

H. H. S. 

SUPERSTITION IN ESSEX. The folio wing appeared 
in the Standard of December 20, 1890 (p. 3, " The 
Provinces"). Maybe it is worth copying into 
'N. &Q.':- 

" It would appear that superstition hag not entirely 
died out in Essex. In the village of Sible Hedingham 
lives an old labourer, who is popularly supposed to be a 
wizard. Recently he told a man in charge of a load of 
straw that he would not get far with it, and a little 
further on the horse, an old one, fell, and was so injured 
that it had to be killed on the spot. The men called upon 
to assist were so convinced that the horse had been 
placed under the influence of the wizard that they re- 
fused to move the carcase until a slice of flesh had been 
cut from the hind quarter of the animal and burned in a 
bush faggot, the idea being that the person who cast the 
spell would suffer burning in a corresponding part of his 
body." 

H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W'. 

GIGLAMPS. Most of us are acquainted with 
this sobriquet of Verdant Green, the invention of 
which is formally claimed by the author of that 
most amusing history in ( N. & Q.,' 2 ad S. viii. 493 
note. But we read in ' Gilbert Gurney,' chap, v., 
that some of the guests "at Dejex's, at the corner 
of Leicester Place," were pronounced by the 
facetious Daly to be " uncommon gigs "; and one 
very venerable ci-devant marquis, who wore spec- 



7" S. XI. JiH. 81," 91.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



87 



taclee, the said Daly pronounced to be "a gig with 
lamps." P, J. F. GANTILLON. 

FROST AND THAW. It may have been observed 
lately that the papers speak of the ice being 
even stronger and better after a temporary thaw; 
and it would seem that the fact did not escape the 
eye of Milton, who in the twelfth book of 'Paradise 
Lost 'speaks of ice "more hardened after thaw." 
E. WALFORD, M.A. 

7, Hyde Park Mansions. 



Ctotrtaf, 

We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

JOHN PHILIP KEMBLE. A statue of Kemble by 
Hinchcliffe, after a design by Flaxman, stood in 
the north transept of Westminster Abbey, and was, 
with the consent of Mrs. Fanny Kemble, removed 
in 1865. Where is it now ? I do not, of course, 
refer to the cenotaph, still in Westminster Abbey. 

URBAN. 

QUARR ABBEY SEAL. Can any of your readers 
inform me where the matrix of the seal of the 
Convent of Quarr, in the Isle of Wight, is to be 
found ? The Society of Antiquaries have an im- 
pression, as also the British Museum ; but no one 
seems to know the whereabouts of the matrix. 
The seal itself is about two inches in diameter, 
with the figures of the Virgin and St. John the 
Evangelist under a triple canopy. Underneath is 
the figure (couped) of the abbot in prayer, also 
under a cusped canopy. The date of the seal is 
apparently late fourteenth century. 

PERCY G. STONE. 

COLE FAMILY. Can any one explain or add to 
the following tradition ? A gentleman named Cole 
died in Italy about 1745, holding some appoint- 
ment under the English Government, presumably 
a consulate. He had married an Italian lady, whose 
name was Maria Lysandra Ferrana, or some such 
name, and had been left a widower with two sons. 
At this period Italy was in a disturbed state, and 
Mr. Cole requested Lord Mount Edgcumbe (pro- 
bably George, first Earl, who about this time com- 
manded a man-of-war in the Mediterranean) to 
take his children to England, which his lordship 
did. One of the boys died, either on the voyage 
home or shortly after. The other, James Lewis 
Cole, afterwards an officer in the navy, was brought 
up with Lord Mount Edgcumbe's son, and treated 
as one of his family. Were the Edgcumbes con- 
nected with a family of the name of Cole ? 

BEAULIEU. 

COCKNEYISM. Will any one knowing original 
anecdotes illustrating Cockneyism or Cockney 



humour kindly send them (with permisfion to 
publish) to me at the undermentioned address? 
I have already a large collection, but should be 
very glad of a few more. B. H. 

34, Howard Koad, Dorking. 

SOURCE OF SQUIB. The following squib was 
written towards the close of the Marquis of Rock- 
ingham's administration in 1782 : 
The truth to declare, if one may without thocking 'em, 
The nation's asleep, and the Minister Rocking-'em 
[Rockingham]. 

Can any of your readers give the author of the 
lines, and say whether they are to be found in 
print? G. L. G. 

ST. JOHN'S, CAMBRIDGE, ADMISSIONS REGISTER. 
It is stated at p. viii of Prof Mayor's edition 
of Baker's ' History of St. John's' that the 
register of admissions from June 28, 1755, to 
July 8, 1767, is missing. Has this ever been re- 
covered ? P. J. F. GAKTILLON. 

LIBRARY OF SIR ROBERT HARRY INGLIS.- 
" The remaining portion of the library of the late 
Sir R. H. Inglis" was catalogued for sale bj 
Messrs. Sotheby & Co., and sold on Tuesday, 
November 12, 1889. When was the previous 
portion sold ? Sir R. H. Inglis died 1853 or 1854. 
W. E. BUCKLEY. 

TEMPLE OF FLORA. What was the Temple of 
Flora? In my aunt's journal, written exactly a 
hundred years ago (Mrs. Capel Cure, of Blake 
Hall, Essex), she repeatedly talks of having gone 
there, and I had come to the conclusion that it 
was some sort of a small Vauxhall or Ranelagh ; 
but I see in Besant's * Fifty Years Ago ' that he 
seems to class it among the old taverns. 

CAPEL COATE, Lieut. -Col. 

MAYPOLES. In a "Handbook of Ten Miles 
round Cambridge, with a Map," published in 
1852, it is stated in the account of Orwell that 
" the original Maypole is still kept up in this vil- 
lage, and is the only one remaining in the eastern 
part of England." Is this still the case ; and are 
there others in any part of England ? 

G. F. R. B. 
[See5ths.vi.176; vii.26.] 

CLEMENT WALKER, author of the ' History of 
Independency.' Can any reader refer me to a 
tolerably full pedigree of his family, including his 
descendant?, ancestors, and collateral relations; or 
state to what part of England they belonged ? 
Chalmers, in his 'Biographical Dictionary,' says 
that he was born at Cliffe, co. Dorset, and had an 
estate in co. Somerset. Facts, however, in some 
degree point to the probability of his family having 
been previously settled in the Eastern counties. 
Thus Burke, in his 'Landed Gentry,' mentions 
that his mother was Joan, daughter of John Moore, 



88 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



8. XI. JAN. 31, '91, 



of Ipswich, and that his grandfather, Anthony 
Walker, married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert 
Dawbeney, of Sharington, co. Norfolk. More 
over, an Anthony Walker, D.D., in 1692 founded 
a school at Fyfield, co. Essex, and in Chester's 
* London Marriage Licences ; occur two entries 
relating to the intended marriage of an Anthony 
Walker with a dweller in Eases. FULLO. 

LE TEXIER. A man of this name owned, 
towards the close of the last century, an " elegant 
theatre," at which Miss De Camp, subsequently 
Mrs. Charles Kemble, acted. * The Dove,' adapted 
from 'La Colombo' of Madame de Genlis, was 
acted there. Where was the house ; and what its 
name ? URBAN. 

QUEEN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD. Are there any, 
and, if so, what grounds for the tradition that the 
steps of Queen's College, Oxford, leading into " the 
High," are a refuge from the proctors ; and that a 
member of the University, if sentenced to death, 
may claim as a privilege to be decapitated there ? 

S. F. HUTTON. 

10, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 

HOARE : FOSTER. Where can I obtain parti- 
culars respecting the family of Hoare ? Early in 
the eighteenth century, Sarah Hoare married 
Berkeley Taylor, of Ballynort, co. Limerick. Sarah 
Taylor, her granddaughter, married, in 1774, 
Henry Thomas Butler, second Earl of Carrick. 
I should also be glad of information about the 
Fosters of Dunleer, co. Louth. Burke helps me 
no further back than " John Foster, of Dunleer, 
co. Louth, d. 1747." His wife was Elizabeth (or 
Mary?), daughter of William Fortescue, of New- 
ragh, co. Louth. KATHLEEN WARD. 

CHARLOTTE BRAEME. Can any reader of 
1 N. & Q.' give me some facts regarding Charlotte 
M. Braeme, author of ' Dora Thome ' 1 Any facts 
concerning this author are eagerly solicited. 

PINKNEY V. SANDS. 

1179, Nanticoke Street, Balto. Md., U.S. 

SAXON ARCHITECTURE. T. Warton, in his 
'Observations on the Fairy Queen of Spenser,' has, 
in reference to English architecture : 

"This has been named the Saxon style, being the 
national architecture of our Saxon ancestors, before the 
conquest, for the Normans only extended its proportions 
and enlarged its scale : Novo edificandi genere (' Will. 
Malmesb.,' fol. Lond., 1596, p. 57),"' Observ ' vol. ii. 
p.l66,Lon.,1762. 

To whom is there a reference in " this has been 
named the Saxon style," as above ? What earlier 
writer has a notice of it ? T. Warton anticipates 
Kickman in several points. ED. MARSHALL. 

LEEZING OR LEESING = GLEANING. Gleaning is 
called in this neighbourhood leezing. Is this term 
general in the south of England; and how should 



it be written? Is it connected with Zees, "that 
which lies or settles at the b ottom " (see Richard- 
son, s.v. 'Lees')? If this suggestion is absurd, 
I deprecate the scorn of etymologists. I do not 
remember what gleanir^ is called in the north, but 
I suppose I must have heard in my Cumberland 
daya. JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

Ropley, Hampshire. 

["Leasing, the act of gleaning." 'Century Dic- 
tionary.'] 

INFORMATION AS TO BOOK WANTED. Can any 
of the readers of * N. & Q.' inform me as to the 
value of the under-mentioned curious book, of which 
none of our public libraries here possesses a copyl 
Edward Spratt's 

" New Book of Constitutions of the Most Antient and 
Honorable fraternity of Free and accepted Masons, 
Containing their History, Charges, Regulations. &c. With 
a choice collection of Songs, Poems, Prologues, and Epi- 
logues. Octavo. Dublin, 1751." 

It gives the names of all the architects of the 
old public buildings in Dublin, and is the only 
book in which the name of the architect of Trinity 
College Library is given, viz., Thomas Burgh. 

WM. USHER CLARKE. 

37, Windsor Road, Rathmines, Dublin. 

STATIEE. The phrase " like statiee " occurs in 
Haliburton's * Sam Slick '; ' ' like stacia " is given 
as a Northumbrian phrase in Wright's ' Provincial 
Dictionary '; " like sixty" is a phrase in ordinary 
use. Can any contributor throw light upon their 
evident relationship ? MTOGA. 

CART. In 1273 Adam de Gary held lands and 
tenements in the parish of West Monkton, in 
Somerset, and he had certain rights which were 
his and his family's from ancient custom. One of 
his posterity, Sir John Gary, knt., Edward III., 
owned Gotten or Gotten, a hamlet parish of West 
Monkton. Hugh Gary, temp. Richard II., lived 
here, bearing arms, Azure, three swans ar. His 
daughter married John de Vernai, by whom she 
had several children. This John de Verney died 
Henry VI., having before his death retired 
into the priory of Stoke-Courcey, the prior being 
Robert Vyse. The arms of Verney were Ar., three 
fern leaves in fess. The chapel of Fairfield, in 
Somerset, is spoken of as a very fair building, now 
entirely destroyed, 1562, that the place where it 
stood is hardly known ; was originally founded 
17 Edward I. by William de la Pyle or Poole, a 
servant or retainer to William de Vernai. It was 
rebuilt by Eobert Vernai, a descendant of William 
Verney. In the windows of the said chapel were 
the arms of Vernai, impaling those of Gary of 
Gotten. Adam de Gary married an heiress of 
Trivet, now Tyrwhitt (see Berners or De Bernieres 
family). A Kanulph de Gary occurs in 1189, ten 
years earlier than the Adam de Cari. Did Castle 
C/ary, in Somerset, receive its name from the Carys, 



7 tb S, XI. JAN. 31, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



89 



or derive from it ? Prince, in his ' Worthies of 
Devon, 'says the family seems more ancient than the 
place, and to give rather than take from it. There 
is a hamlet of the name in the kingdom of France : 
Caryl, Caril,or Carel,near Lisieux,also Careil and 
Oarheil, village and ancient chateaux in Brittany. 
Did the De Verneys or Vernais derive their name 
from the town of Verneuil, in Normandy ? 

T. W. CAREY. 

PITCHED STREETS, &c. In ' Through England 
on a Side Saddle in the Time of William and 
Mary ; being the Diary of Celia Fiennes ' (Field 
& Tuer, 1888) frequent reference is made to the 
state of the ways, and many a town is said to have 
its streets well pitched ; for example, those of Glou- 
cester are " very well pitch'd, large and Clene " 
(p. 197). At Bath they are " fair and well pitch'd, 
they Curry most things on sledges " (p. 199) ; and 
at Bristol they are " well pitch'd and preserved by 
their using sleds to Carry all things*about" (p. 200), 
a piece of economy also remarked on at Derby 
(p. 140). 

What kind of pavement was it which Mistress 
Celia lauded ? I thought at first that it might be 
some early application of asphalt; but the follow- 
ing remark with regard to Kendall leads me to 
believe that the streets were set with stones : " The 
streetes were all pitch'd, which is Extreame Easy 
to be repair'd, for the whole Country is like one 
Entire Rock or pitching almost all the Roads" 
(p. 159). At Lord Landsdown'a house, Lender 
Hall, " the roomes are all well pitch'd and well 
finished " (p. 168) ; and at Sir Tho. Patsell's, nine 
miles from Shrewsbury, there is " a Large pitched 
Court "(p. 193). ST. SWITHIN. 

[Pitched-work in masonry is "Work in rubble, in 
which the blocks are pitched or tossed into place with a 
certain degree of regularity, so as to bind one another 
m place. It is used in the facing or upper courses of 
breakwaters, the slopes of jetties, and on similar mari- 
time constructions " (' Encyclopaedic Dictionary.')] 

JOHN DAVENPORT, F OF NEWHAVEN, AMERICA. 
Cotton Mather, in his ' Magnalia Christi Ameri- 
cana,' book iii. chap. iv. p. 52, says that 
"Mr. John Davenport was born at Coventry, of which 
City hia Father was Mayor, in 1597, and while he had 
iOt yet seen two sevens of years had made such Attain- 
ments in Learning, as to be admitted into Brasen-Nose 
Colledge in Oxford." 

Antony Wood, however, in his 'Athene Oxon.,' 
iii. 889, says that 

"in the beginning of the year 1613 he was by his rela- 
tions sent to Merton College, where continuing about 
two years he was translated to Magdalen Hall. He left 
without a degree, and in 1625 he retired to Magd. Hall 
or a time, and took the degree of bachelor in divinity." 
He died at Boston in 1669. Both of these writers 
agree as to his having taken his B.D. degree in 
>25, and Mr. Clark, in the 'Oxford Degrees,' 
printed by the Oxford Historical Society, con- 



jectures that the person taking this degree in 1625 
may be a John Davenport of Brasenose College, 
who entered that college in 1585 as B. A. ; but this 
is manifestly impossible. Others of the name who 
were at Brasenose are of too late a date, viz., 1647, 
1673. When I wrote on this subject to the War- 
den of Merton, he informed me that no register of 
admissions to the college had been kept till he 
commenced one himself. In this absence of col- 
legiate records, one must balance the two state- 
ments one against the other. Wood, as himself a 
Merton man, may be supposed to have special 
weight about a member of his own college ; and 
Mather, who gives so many details of the Ameri- 
can life and labours of Davenport, may also be 
credited with having had family papers before him 
for drawing up his narrative. Are there any other 
authorities, such as lives or letters of his con- 
temporaries or records of the churches in New 
England, which might clear up the difficulty? 

W. E. BUCKLEY. 

SIGNATURES OF EMINENT MILITARY COM- 
MANDERS. Could any of your readers inform me 
of any work that contains facsimile signatures of 
eminent military commanders ? 

W. H. MALCOLM. 

VERY REV. JOHN GEDDES, DEAN OF NIAGARA. 
I should be much obliged for information as to 
the family connexions of the above divine, whose 
daughter married, in 1868, Major Charles Edward 
Phipps, nephew of Constantino, first Marquess of 
Normanby. ONESIPHORUS, 



tteplif*. 

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 
(7 th S. viii. 308, 391, 476; ix. 33, 393; x. 516.) 

It seems to me that A. E. I. B. A., in his inter- 
esting note on this subject, falls into one or two not 
mistakes, for I believe that his facts are correctly 
stated, but misapprehensions. He "thinks it 
well to insist that the new order of things created 
by the passing of Act 32 & 33 Viet. cap. 14 
should be considered dispassionately ." 

Of course it should be considered dispassionately, 
if at all. But surely it is a misapprehension to sup- 
pose that any new order of things was created by 
it, in any sense at all interesting to the professors 
or lovers of the science of heraldry at all events, 
in any sense other than a modification of the house- 
tax is interesting to architects. The measure was 
simply financial a notable member of the family 
of schemes by which financiers of various times 
have striven to tax human vanity ! 

"Can any one deny," he asks, "that the Govern- 
ment, which collects a tax from impostors, has 
assumed the greater portion of the disgrace ? " I 
will not enter into any disquisition on the moral 



90 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7"- 8. XI JAN. 31, '91. 



aspects of the matter, but will observe that our 
Government collects a very important and lucra- 
tive tax on impostors in many cases of the "duty" 
on patent medicines. 

A. R. I. B. A. wonders " what the gentlemen 
who preside over England's heraldry were doing to 
safeguard the interests and rights of the old science 
when the Act in question and the various Trade 
and Merchandise Marks Acts were being passed." 
They were doing nothing ; unquestionably from no 
feeling of apathy on the subject, but because they 
recognized, doubtless with a deep sigh, that the 
nineteenth century and the "spirit of the age" (I 
hate the phrase and the thing signified by it, but 
it expresses my meaning) were against them, and 
that they could do nothing. 

"If," says A. R. I. B. A., "the members of 
both Houses of Parliament, the modern representa- 
tives of old English heraldry (if I may so call 
them), with the assent of the sovereign, who is the 
fountain of honour, pass a law admitting of * free 
trade ' in armorial devices, I do not see that a man 
offends against the ' canons of good taste and good 
breeding' by availing himself of the law," &c. 
In the first place, indeed and indeed you may 
not call the members of both Houses of Parlia- 
ment the " modern representatives of old English 
heraldry." Probably a majority at all events, a 
large number of them would exceedingly like, if 
it could be done by raising a finger, to abolish 
from the minds of men all remembrance or know- 
ledge of heralds and their science, and all practice 
and outward and visible sign thereof from the face 
of he earth ! Even some of those who have paid 
the 761. 10s. which A. E. I. B. A. has ascertained 
to be the price of the article would probably pre- 
fer to write off that sum as a loss, and stand on a 
level with those who possess the coveted distinc- 
tion without purchase, to continuing to occupy 
their present position with regard to the matter. 

But I more especially wish to observe on the 
paragraph I have quoted, that it seems to me that 
a man cannot be correctly said to " avail himself" 
of a law which imposes a tax on him. The Chan- 
cellor of the Exchequer avails himself of the law 
to levy certain charges on him. A man might as 
well say that he avails himselif of the Act taxing 
hair-powder to powder the heads of his flunkies. 

But without the aid of any law, it is, I appre- 
hend, perfectly and unquestionably legal for any 
man to assume, " bear," and use any armorial or 
other device or devices it may please him to assume, 
" bear," and use, to paint them on his carriage, and 
to flaunt them in the eyes of admiring (?) con- 
temporaries in any way or by any means it may 
please him to use for that purpose. He may array 
himself in a tabard painted with the device in 
question conspectu omnium. Nay, it is lawful for 
the aspiring gentleman to declare that all the blood 
of all the Howards flows through his veins, to 



assume their name and armorial bearings, to assert 
further that he has been created and is the Duke 
of Paddington, and to walk down Bond Street 
clad in the robe and coronet appertaining to that 
rank ; and may further exhibit on his knee the 
garter, with its " Honi soit qui mal y pense"" 
very appropriately set forth ! All this he may law- 
fully do. It is his birthright as a free-born English- 
man, supposing him to have been born not too long 
ago. He must, of course, avoid entering a grocer's 
shop and getting credit for a pound of sugar a& 
the Duke of Paddington, and he must take care 
that his robes and coronet do not cause impedi- 
ment to the traffic. 

In these sad circumstances (I am not joking or 
sneering ; the state of things described is sad, in 
the eyes not only of the mere laudatores temporiz 
acti, but, I think, of all who take a sufficiently 
longsighted view of the influences and conditions, 
which bind nations into happy and well-ordered 
communities) what, as A. R. I. B. A. asks per- 
tinently enough, are we to do ? 

We may, he says, either go on as we are going, 
grumbling and indulging " in useless and often 
discourteous recriminations," or we may "co-ope- 
rate in providing easy means to record and compare 
unchartered armorial bearings," &c. 

I will not enter into the question of the com- 
parative wisdom and expediency of these alterna- 
tive courses, but will content myself with asserting 
with very considerable confidence that we shall 
adopt the first of them. 

I think that no "easy " means for attaining the 
object A. R. I. B. A. has in view could be devised; 
and I confess that I have a doubt as to the exist- 
ence of the people he refers to, who use "artistic 
personal devices (not being trade marks)," but 
" who have no wish to ape the honours or pay the 
cost of a herald's grant." 

It may, perhaps, be hoped that our grumblings, 
and recriminations may not continue to be dis- 
courteous, for, despite our heraldic backslidings, 
we have made some progress in this sense. It- 
is absurd to say that a man assuming arms to 
which he is not entitled heraldically is " dishonest " 
(in the absence of special fraudulent intention), and 
entirely false to say that he is " acting illegally. ' r 
And I think it is unnecessarily harsh to say that 
he " offends against the canons of good taste and 
good breeding," though truly the illimitable vague- 
ness of the accusation makes it rather a Irutum 
fulmen. 

A. R. I. B. A. thinks that the assumption of 
the armorial bearings " already in use by persons 
whose names are similar, but who are not related," 
shows " bad taste, want of feeling, and an ignorance 
of the raison d' etre of armorial distinctions which 
nowadays is inexcusable." Nowadays ! Surely if 
ever such ignorance was excuoable, it is nowadays f 
And want of feeling ! Come, come ! Do not let 






XI. JAN. 31/91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



us take our moral sledge-hammer in hand ! I 
remember a certain American "colonel" of enor- 
mous wealth I could give his name, but do not 
wish to be ill-natured who on the occasion of the 
gala Longchamps carriage procession at Paris ap- 
peared first with a magnificent four-in-hand with a 
grand coat of arms painted on the panels and 
splendid liveries, and then, after returning home, 
with a second carriage, exhibiting a second gorge* 
ously painted coat of arms and a second diversified 
set of liveries, thus cutting out all his fashionable 
competitors. I suppose these crushed competitors 
felt his ignorance to be " inexcusable, ' for, in de- 
fault of any action by or on behalf of constituted 
heraldic officers, the unhappy "colonel" was 
severely punished by a chorus of laughter unex- 
tinguishable for at least many weeks afterwards. 
But I do not remember that he was accused of 
"want of feeling." 

But I fear that A. E. I. B. A.Vscheme of regis- 
tration would not be successful, because, besides 
other impracticabilities, many of the persons in- 
vited thus to register themselves would feel that 
they were advertising their exclusion from the 
class to which they wish to be supposed to belong. 

I knew a little girl who, on being, as a punish- 
ment for some naughtiness, relegated to a solitary 
back parlour, an exile from a gay party in the 
front room, was heard shortly after the commence- 
ment of her imprisonment to call out, as she put 
her head out of the door of her prison, " You shall 
not come into my parlour ! " 

Now, what all of us poor mortals want is to at 
least fancy ourselves to be the occupants of a par- 
lour from which our fellow less-favoured mortals 
are excluded. And it would never do to enroll 
ourselves voluntarily in the second chop category 
of gentility ! T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh Salterton. 

It may interest A. R. I. B. A. to know that the 
" unchartered " coat armorial of the poet Burns is 
preserved in a " chartered " form. It appears in 
the coat of Dr. James Burnes, a kinsman of the poet, 
as granted by Lyon in 1837, and rematriculated in 
1851 ; the blazon being, Ermine, on a bend azure 
the device of the poet Burns (to wit, an escutcheon 
or charged with a holly-bush, surmounted by a 
crook and hunting horn, all proper), on a chief 
gules the white horse of Hanover (see Seton's 
1 Scottish Heraldry,' p. 149). I possess a book- 
plate of this coat, but on the chief the horse is 
placed between two eastern crowns ; the name 
under the shield is simply Burnes. In my edition 
of the poet's works his invented arms have an 
azure field. GEORGE ANGUS. 

St. Andrews, N.8. 

I most sincerely trust that A. R. I. B. A. does 
not include me in the number of those who have 
met his queries with "somewhat harsh replies/' for 



I must disclaim the merit or demerit of having re- 
plied to him at all. It is many months since the 
discussion found a place in the columns of ' N. & 
Q.,' and my memory may, perhaps, in consequence, 
be a little treacherous in recalling the threads of 
it ; but if, as I suppose I may infer, the earlie&t 
reference (7 tb S. viii. 308) has relation to a ques- 
tion started by himself, I most assuredly never 
saw it, being at the time absent from England. A 
" harsh reply " ought, indeed, to be always foreign 
to the spirit of a publication whose raison d'etre 
is to provide for a mutual, and if a mutual of 
course a friendly and courteous, interchange of 
information between all who seek to it. Some 
remarks of mine, made more than a year ago, were 
elicited by a letter from MR. GERALD HOP-E, in> 
which I first saw the subject mentioned, whilst of 
what preceded that letter I am altogether ignorant. 

With all respect for A. R. I. B. A.'s recent 
article, I hope he will permit me, notwithstanding, 
to hold my former ground. What I then insisted 
upon was the undesirableness to use a very mild 
form of condemnation of using as your own what 
does not belong to yourself, but to some one else. 
It may do the person whose rights or whose pro- 
perty are invaded no positive injury, but it at 
least betrays a disregard of those fundamental 
principles of justice which are based upon a 
suum cuique. I suppose a man is not liable to 
legal penalties if he dub himself marquis or earl, 
provided the distinction be not adopted for a dis- 
honest purpose ; but he must be prepared for the- 
judgment of society upon his folly. In like manner,, 
should a man bond fide invent a coat of arms for 
himself, totally irrespective of any owned by per- 
sons of the same name, he would not infringe upon 
any private rights, but would mark a preference 
for what is unauthorized over what is genuine, and 
the hereditary element would necessarily disappear 
altogether. 

I am glad to read that A. R. I. B. A. disapproves 
so emphatically of the bad taste, want of feeling, 
and ignorance of those who assume heraldic distinc- 
tions which are the property of other people; but I 
cannot help thinking that his suggestion of at* 
avoidance of the difficulty by a recognition of 
chartered and unchartered armorial bearings 
would be both confusing and unsatisfactory. 
Would it not introduce a distinction of much 
the same character as that which exists between: 
electro-plated goods and silver, between a copied 
picture and an original, between paste ornaments 
and real jewellery? Besides which, being un- 
authorized, it would resolve itself into a purely 
personal cognizance, without creating, as I have- 
already observed, any hereditary distinction. 

For purposes of taxation, I have always under- 
stood, and shall be glad to be set right if mistaken, 
that the definition of armorial bearings is intended 
to include not only a crest, or coat of arms properly 



92 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



XL JAN. 31, '91. 



so called, but likewise any device habitually used 
on seal or plate or livery, even when bearing a not 
strictly heraldic character. If this be so, the 
legality or illegality of the assumption would have 
no bearing upon the incidence of the tax. 

FRED. CHAS. CASS. 
Monken Hadley Rectory. 



THE CROWN OF IRELAND (7 th S. viii. 467 ; ix. 
72, 176, 257, 356 ; x. 14, 133, 292, 492). I beg 
to supplement what J. B. S. has said herein with 
the following. There was undoubtedly a long line 
of monarchs of Ireland 

Fair Erin's Isle, supreme abode of Kings, 
Of noble deeds the celebrated plain 

to whom the provincial kings were tributary and 
obedient. Hugony the Great, the seventy-eighth 
King of Ireland of the line of Heremon (the first 
Irish Milesian Ard Rigb, the seventh son of 
Milesius, King of Spain, from whom are descended 
nearly all the princely families of the North of 
Ireland and Scotland, and Queen Victoria, through 
the Stuarts), divided the kingdom into twenty- 
five parts, and administered an oath to the princes 
and nobility, securing to himself and his posterity 
for ever the regal honour (O'Flaherty's ' Ogygia,' 
part iii. chap, xxxviii. p. 135). Subsequently, 
however, some of the descendants of the relatives 
of Heremon violated their ancestor's oath. Still 
the descendants of the Heremonian royal line re- 
covered the monarchy (which was usurped at times 
by other aspirants) even up to the time of Roderic 
O' Conor, the last sovereign. Eochy Feidloch, the 
hundred and fourth monarch, " instituted a pent- 
archy, or rather revived it. But it is not to be 
understood that each pentarch had an absolute and 
supreme jurisdiction in his own province, and was 
to receive no directions and regulations from any 
higher power. That would be totally repugnant to 
a monarchical form of government, which has been 
maintained and supported in this island time imme- 
morial ; and the title of monarch of Ireland would 
be no more than a shadowy and empty one if each 
of these petty princes were to discharge the supreme 
office in their respective provinces " (O'Flaherty's 
' Ogygia/ part iii. chap, xliii. p. 144). The mo- 
narchs claimed the tribute due to them ; but 
sometimes the kingdom was disturbed by civil 
commotions, when the king of a province refused 
to send it ; and the Irish monarch would then 
insist upon his right and defend it by arms. The 
celebrated ancient order of Fenians were a body of 
militia established to support and maintain the 
monarchs, and enforce obedience from refractory 
subjects, from the provincial kings downwards 
(Keating's * Hist, of Ireland,' O'Conor's trans., third 
edit., p. 269), If MR. SWING'S contention were 
correct, the monarch would have only been the 
nominal leader, with the other kings as de facto 
rulers, which was certainly not the case. 



To evidence the desire of the Irish people to 
have their rightful monarch, I will quote the case 
of them soliciting their exiled sovereign Tuathal 
Teachtmar, A.D. 79, whose mother fled to Scotland, 
when in childbirth, after the massacre of Magh 
Cru, to take the Ard Righship,. To show the 
long reign of some of the monarchs of Ireland, I 
may mention Tighermas, the twenty-sixth king 
(Heremonian line), A.M. 2816, who governed fifty 
years, and was victorious in twenty-seven battles 
over Heber Fionn's family, and died whilst wor- 
shipping the chief pagan idol, called Crom Cruach, 
in Magh Slecht, a district around Bally magauran, 
in the Clan MacGauran or McGovern's territory of 
Tullyhaw. The destruction of this idol by St. 
Patrick led to the revision of the Brehon laws 
under the reign of King Leary, in the fifth cen- 
tury. We have also Cormac, the hundred and 
twenty-sixth monarch, who was distinguished for 
his learning and military achievements. He lived 
at Tara, 

Temor o' th' Kings is Cormac's royal seat. 
His majesty refused to worship the false idol 
Crom, and died a Christian before the coming of 
St. Patrick. Eochy Moyvane, the hundred and 
thirty-third King of Ireland, wielded the sceptre 
for seven years (he is one of the progenitors of the 
sept MacGauran or McGovern). Niall of the Nine 
Hostages, the hundred and thirty-fifth monarch, 
son of the said Eochy, A.D. 375, ruled the island 
twenty-seven years. This Ard Righ, at the request 
of the Dailriads in Scotland, who were harassed 
by the savage Picts, conveyed a large army into 
that country to assist them, when he changed the 
old name, and called it Scotia. His majesty also, 
upon some provocation, took with him a powerful 
army into England, and from thence transported 
a l .large fleet into Armonica, or Brittany, in France. 
Success met this conqueror everywhere ; and he 
owed the title of the Nine Hostages from five 
hostages which he held from the provincial kings 
and four hostages from Scotland, as set forth by 
the old poet : 

Niall, the martial hero of the Irish, 

The son of the renowned Eochaidh, 

By force of Arms and Military skill, 

Subdued the Rebels, who opposed his Right, 

And as a pledge of their allegiance 

Detain'd five Hostages of Noble Blood. 

And to secure the Homage of the Scots 

He kept confined four Hostages of note ; 

From whence this prince the ancient Records call 

The Hero of the Nine Hostages. 

Dathy, the hundred and thirty-sixth king, suc- 
ceeded his uncle Niall. He was the last pagan 
monarch, and was killed by lightning at the foot 
of the Alps after being successful in a hundred 
and fifty battles. Roderic O'Connor (A.D. 1186) 
was invested with absolute power for eighteen 
years, when he abdicated the crown of Ireland, 
and dismissed his hostages, which he held to 



7S. XI. JAN. 31, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



93 



enforce obedience. The destruction of the Irish 
monarchy was brought about by internal strife 
caused by the unfaithfulness of a woman and the 
obedience and devotion of the Irish people to their 
faith. Still, it can be, to a certain extent, said to 
exist even yet in the monarchy of Great Britain 
and Ireland, as Her Majesty owes her right of 
sovereignty to the kings of Scotland, who are 
descended from the ancient monarchs of Banba. 
MR. EWING twits J. B. S. for referring him to 
the 'Annals of the Four Masters,' and not to 
Tigernacb, wherein he only shows his want of 
knowledge of the structure and compilation of the 
works. JOSEPH HENRY McGovERN. 

33, West Derby Street, Liverpool. 

PASSAGE IN ' CONINGSBY ' (7 th S. x. 505). MR. 
MANSERGH cites from Beaconsfield's ' Coningsby,' 
" Mr. Melton crammed his handkerchief into his 
mouth with one hand, while he lighted the wrong 
end of a cigar with the other," and he asks, " Quo- 
modo?" The difficulty which occurs to MR. 
MANSERGH would not have puzzled him had he 
lived among continental smokers. Cigars are 
worth much less on the continent, and it is very 
common to see a man light his cigar at a candle, 
as he would a match, without putting it to his lips. 
Nay, he will frequently hold his weed in the flame 
of a candle till half an inch or so of it is burned, 
thinking that so the atrocious article may be 
purged of some portion of the pernicious juice it 
contains. T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 

Except Mr. Melton placed the cigar near the 
light of a candle before putting it into his mouth 
and puffing it, as smokers will sometimes do, I 
cannot tell how the operation can have been carried 
on. DNARGEL. 

Where was the difficulty? Could not Mr. 
Melton smother his laugh with one hand and put 
his cigar into the candle with the other 1 He may 
have tallow-greased the tip, as inexperienced 
smokers do sometimes, but the ignition would 
have been complete. The language of the passage 
is not very neat. E. H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

CHRISTMAS TREES (7 th S. x. 504). I believe it 
was the late Princess Lieven who first introduced 
Christmas trees in England. She refers to it in 
her correspondence with Lord Grey, and I drew the 
attention of N. & Q.' to the circumstance 7 th S. 
vi. 484, Mr. Charles Greville having given an 
account in his 'Diary ' (Christmas, 1829) of the little 
/to got up at Pansanger by the princess, and the 
manner in which she decorated the trees. The 
princess says in her correspondence that it is a 
Russian custom. J. STANDISH HALT 

Temple. 

Compare Chamber's 'Book of Days/ voL ii. 
p. 737. In the 'New English Dictionary' the 



following quotation?, amongst others, are given 
under the above heading : 

"1789, Mrs. Papendick, < Jrnls.,' ii. 158 (' X. & Q.') : 
This Christmas Mr. Papendick proposed an illuminated 
tree according to the German fashion. 1829, ' Greville 
Mem.' (Xmas.) : The Princess Lieyen got up a little fete 
such as is customary all over Germany. Three trees in 
great pots were put upon a long table, &c. 1835, A. J. 
Kempe in Loseley MSS. 75 : We remember a German of 
the household of the late Queen Caroline, making what 
he termed a Christmas tree for a juvenile party." 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

SALT DETESTED BY DEMONS AND SORCERERS 
(7 th S. x. 481). In considering an old and rare 
custom, how often we are struck by its revealing 
two very sharply defined aspects the one being 
obviously superstitious, while the other is purely 
scientific or practical. The reference of MR. 
CLOUSTON to the custom of placing a plate of salt 
upon a corpse is an instance to the point. The 
devil has long been credited with a marked dis- 
relish for salt, the reason, perhaps, being that salt 
had long ago become a symbol, if not of eternity, 
at least of preservation. Thus salt grew to be con- 
sidered anti-Satanic ; at first it was only anti- 
putrefactive. 

The writer one observed a large lump of salt 
placed upon the body of a negro servant of his in 
Buenos Aires by the surviving relatives. A friend 
at hand informs him that in the year 1835 he saw 
a pewter water-dish filled with salt and placed 
upon the body of his deceased grandfather, a 
Surrey gentleman. In the latter case he avers 
that the explanation given him at the time was to 
the effect that it prevented the body from swelling. 
No doubt such would be the case. But that de- 
sired result would only be produced by pressure 
and weight of the salt. The significance of the 
substance used had been evidently forgotten ; and 
would not flour have done quite as well for the 
purpose ? Do we not see how custom wanders 
about long after she has gone blind ? 

Apropos the upsetting of the salt-cellar in 
Leonardo's masterpiece, all trace of the fact in 
that work has long been obliterated ; but in the 
copy of it by his pupil, Marco d'Oggiono, in the 
Brera, it is well seen. ST. CLAIR BADDELEY. 

MR. CLOUSTON says he has searched the Indexes 
of ' N. & Q.,' but by the introduction of his refer- 
ence to the salt-cellar in the engravings of Leonardo 
da Vinci's ' Last Supper,' he has clearly missed a 
long correspondence on the subject at 6 th S. x. 37, 
57, 92. He might also have found at 6 th S. x. 
89 that there are other characteristics by which 
the figure Leonardo intended for " Judas Iscariot 
is to be recognized," without the aid of the salt- 
cellar, which is not in the painting. 

There is also a good deal of information on the 
subject of spitting to counteract evil omens, which 
may very likely have escaped him because buried 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



(.7* 8. XI. JAN. 31 '91. 



under the heading of 'Oxfordshire Folk-lore/ at 
6 tb S. vi. 9, 178, 356; vii. 357. Kefer also to 7 th 
S. x. 14, 134, 177. R. H. BUSK. 

There are exceptions to every rule. Bishop 
Ipolyi,in his * Magyar Mythologia ' (Pest, 1854), 
p. 422, gives several examples proving the use of 
salt at the gatherings of witches, and refers for 
further illustrations to Grimm. L. L. K. 

"To RENEGE" (7 th S. xi. 5, 78). When T was 
a boy, at whist, and not only at "spoil five," this 
word was in common use. When a player able to 
follow suit did not do so, but incurred the forfeit 
of three tricks, he was said to renege. 

G. J. BLACK, D.D. 

Burley-in-Wharfedale. 

WOTTON OF MARLEY (7 th S. x. 125, 310). I 
am interested in these Boughton Malherbe entries 
through a remote family connexion with the 
Wottons, so feel much indebted to MR. J. M. 
COWPER for his details. As I frequently have 
to make such references, I ask for an explanation 
of the term "Bishop's transcripts," and their 
accessibility. A. H. 

[Mr. Walter Rye, in his ' Records and Record Search- 
ing,' says (p. 74) : " As early as 1597 it had been fore- 
seen that accident or design would often cause the loss 
of parish registers, and to provide against this an injunc- 
tion of Elizabeth distinctly provided that the incumbent 
of each parish should annually send his bishop a tran- 
script of his year's register. This was improved on by 
an Act of 1812, which provided that the registrar of the 
diocese should preserve, arrange, and alphabetically 

index them in places and surnames But probably no 

injunction was more completely set on one side and 
broken. Early transcripts are simply conspicuous by 
their absence, and those of the eighteenth century are 
most imperfect, and in nearly every diocese are left in 
the utmost neglect and confusion." MR. W. H. COTTELL, 
at 5 th S. vii. 291, mentioned an instance where the tran- 
scripts " lay in a chaotic mass, as they had Jain for ages, 
on the floor of an upper room in an old turret of the 
registry office of the diocese." In the Atkenceum of 
July 5, 1890, W. C. W. referred in these terms to the 
Bishop of London transcripts at St. Paul's : " I was once 
taken to see those transcripts in the dome some cart- 
loads of them, in a pile, covered with a pall of black 
dust." We are glad that our correspondent MR. J. M. 
COWPER has been more fortunate at Canterbury.] 

WORDSWORTH'S * ODE ON INTIMATIONS OF IM- 
MORTALITY' (7 tto S. vii. 168, 278, 357, 416; viii. 
89, 369; ix. 297; x. 109, 196, 258, 375). I do not 
think MR. G. WATSON can quite justify himself in 
speaking of Coleridge's admiration for Wordsworth 
as being " unbounded." If he will kindly refer 
to the 'Biographia Literaria' of Coleridge I 
think he will find some of the best strictures 
on Wordsworth that have ever been written, and 
that they are in discrimination, as of course they 
are in power, far beyond anything Southey 
ever conceived or could write upon the subject. 
Even when those strictures are fully kept in 



mind, I find Coleridge's praise of Wordsworth tr> 
be immeasurably beyond the deserts of that diilf 
writer. Wordsworth has his moments of inspiration- 
births of the pbceuix, and at like intervals with 
those of pho3aix- births to which be all glory 
attached when they come round. But myself I do- 
not like Iceland, nor to sit in the dark six months 
before I may sing "The summer is yeomen in." I 
do not defend this but I am mortal, and feel it. 

C. A. WARD. 
Walthamstow. 

SANDY END, OR SAND'S END, FULHAM (7 th S, 
x. 427). For some interesting details of the 
associations of this spot with Nell Gwynne and 
Joseph Addison the reader may be referred to 
' Old and New London,' vol. vi. pp. 524, 525. 

Mus URBANUS. 

PHILIPPE JACQUES DE LOUTHERBOURG, R.A. 
(7 th S. ix. 246, 356, 433). It may be of interest 
to note that Gainsborough's portrait of this painter 
finds a place in the Bourgeois Collection at Dul- 
wich College. DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

SWEDISH BAPTISMAL FOLK-LORE (7 th S. x. 
185, 236; xi. 16). At the last reference appear* 
an explanation of "gabble ratchets." This re- 
minds me of an article by Dr. Jessopp in Long- 
man's Magazinej June, 1889, entiLed 'A Chant 
of Arcady,' wherein are speculations as to the- 
intent and meaning of the lines of the song or 
chant of the " Twelve O's," one of which runs 

Nine 's the gable rangers. 

I hope Dr. Jessopp will see the suggestive reply 
given by MR. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

I. C. GOULD. 

TENNYSON'S '!N MEMORIAM ' (7 th S. x. 506). 
A French essayist, M. Emile Monte"gut, in his 
1 Ecrivains Modernes de 1'Angleterre, Deuxieme 
Se"rie,' speaking of Tennyson's ' In Memoriam," 
says : 

" C'est une vraie conversation avec une ame invisible,, 
pleine d'assurancea de sympathie, de promesses loyales. 
de reproches, de questions curieuses, interrompueg gft et 
Id par un temps de silence, comme pour entendre une 
reponse qui ne vient pas." 

(The italics are mine, of course.) And I am in- 
clined to think, with the French author, that the 
poem was written at various times during the 
seventeen years which elapsed between the death 
of Arthur Henry Hallam and its publication. The 
note of grief which pervades the whole poem shows 
the unabated intensity of the author's feeling. 

DNARGEL. 

ROBERTS = ROB ARTS OR ROBARTES (7 th S. 
505). MR. ROBBINS'S remark that perhaps 
first spelling indicates the original pronunciatic 
of this name, suggests the query, What was th< 
fourteenth century pronunciation of er ? Was it 



7*8. XI. JAN. 31, '91. ] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



95 



not pretty much like our present pronunciation of 
ar ? Chaucer has u marchaunde " for merchant, 
and makes "answarde" rhyme with "herde." 
Contrariwise he spells "heart" "herte"; and I 
suspect that our vulgarisms "consarn" and "sar- 
tain " are but survivals of an old pronunciation. 
In surnames and place-names, too, Derby = Darby, 
Bertram = Bartram, Hertford = Hartford, Clerk = 
Clark, and so on. C. C. B. 

LANCERS (7 th S. x. 448, 495; xi. 16). This 
dance may have been " introduced into Paris in 
1836," as MR. COLEMAN says, but I learned it and 
danced it frequently in Birmingham in 1834. 

ION. 
Birmingham. 

WHITE COCK: (7 th S. x. 408, 511). Probably 
the comparative rarity of a cock perfectly white 
accounts for the romantic mystery associated with 
the bird. Be that as it may, there cannot be a 
doubt as to the legendary importance of a white 
cock. To this day there is told in Fife a significant 
fable, which may be briefly summarized for the pre- 
sent purpose. Once upon a time a trading vessel 
lay several days in the offing (no doubt in the Firth 
of Forth), opposite a headland on which was a 
farm steading. In the course of the first night a 
large meteor was seen by the watch to sweep across 
the heavens, and suddenly to threaten descent 
upon the stackyard of the farm. Then the oppor- 
tune crowing of the white cock caused a divergence 
in the wanderer's career, and saved the precious 
store. The same thing occurred the second night, 
and on the day following some of the sailors 
landed, and, after very considerable difficulty, in- 
duced the farmer to sell them the white cock. As 
the remaining chanticleers were helpless against 
the powers of evil, it is not surprising that the 
meteor should have found its special opportunity 
the following night. At the fatal hour it swooped 
into the stackyard, which was utterly consumed. 
Interested inquirers, " who may this story read," 
will find on Fife's southern shores various head- 
lands topped with picturesque farm-steadings, any 
one of which may weU have been the white cock's 
special care. The only limitation in regard to the 
scene is that it is between Largo Bay and the Carr 
rock. THOMAS BATNB. 

Helensburgh, N.B. 

There is a French proverbial saying as to a man 
being very fortunate, " C'est le fils de la poule 
blanche." See * Grand Dictionnaire ' of Napoteon 
Landais, under "Poule." The idea is perhaps 
taken from "Alb galling filius." See "Adagia," 
Ac., "Erasmi," &c., under " Bonse Fortune, 
Felicitatis" (edit. 1670, p. 97); also Juvenal, 
xiii. 141: 

Qui tu gallinae filius albae, 
Noa Tiles pulli nati infelicibus ovis ? 
In 'Traditions, Superstitions, and Folk-lore' 



(chiefly Lancashire and North of England), by 
Charles Hardwick(l872),is the following at p. 135 
(chap, vii.) : 

"J. Bossewell, in ' Workes of Armourie' (1597), 
says : ' The lyon dreadeth the white cocke, because he 
breedeth, a precious stone called allectricium, like to 
the stone that bright Calcedonius, and for that the 
cocke beareth such a stone, the lyon abhorreth him.' 
The stone referred to was said to be similar to a 
dark crystal, and about the size of a bean." 

In ' Lancashire Folk-lore,' by John Harland and 
T. T. Wilkinson (1867), at p. 143, is the follow- 
ing: 

"A white dove is thought to be a favourable omen ; 
its presence betokens recovery to the person within, 
or it is an angel in that form ready to convey the soul of 
a dying person to heaven." 

The 6rst chapter of Charles Kingsley's ' Westward 
Ho ! ' tells " how Mr. Oxenham saw the white 
bird," an omen of his death. 

ROBERT PIERPOINT. 
St. Austin's, Warrington. 

"When a Chinese is at the point of death, and 
his soul is supposed to be already out of his body, a 
relative may be seen holding up the patient's coat on a 
long bamboo, to which a white cock is often fastened, 
while a Tauist priest by incantations brings the de- 
parted spirit into the coat, in order to put it back into 
the sick man. If the bamboo after a time turns round 
slowly in the holder's bands, this shows that the spirit is 
inside the garment." Tylor, ' Primitive Culture,' vol. i. 
pp. 396-7. 

" In the Monferrato it is believed that the eggs of a 
white hen laid on Ascension Day, in a new nest, are a 
good remedy for pains in the stomach, head, and ears, 
and that, when taken into a cornfield, they prevent the 
blight, or black evil, from entering among the crops, or 
when taken into a vineyard they save it from hail." 
Gubernatis, 'Zoological Mythology,' vol. ii. p. 291. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

A NOTE ON THE 'BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR* 
(7 ttt S. x. 462 ; xi. 12). As it is desirable that 
accuracy even in the smallest points should exist 
in 4 N. & Q.,' to which reference is being con- 
stantly made, allow me to say that your corre- 
spondent shows me to have been slightly in error in 
regard to the date of this story. The scene of the 
Bride of Lammermoor ' is laid shortly before the 
union of the Scottish and English crowns, which 
took place in 1707, not after it. Not, however, 
very much before, for Caleb Balderston observes 
to the Marquis of Athole, "His lordship minds 
weel how in the year that him they ca'd King 
Willie died " (i. e., March, 1702). " Hush ! hush, 
my good friend," said the Marquis; "I shall satisfy 
your master upon that subject" (chap. xxiv.). In 
chapter xxvi. it is mentioned that " the Tory party 
obtained in the Scottish as in the English counsels 
of Queen Anne a short-lived ascendency," pro- 
bably about 1704. The appeal to the British 
House of Peers, so often hinted at in the story, 
and so much dreaded by the Lord Keeper, lest it 
should compel him to disgorge the Kavenswood 



96 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [7* s. xi. JAN. 31/91. 



estates, was secured to Scotland by the articles of 
the Union. It seems to have given much offence 
to the Scottish lawyers of that age. 

There can be no doubt as to Fast Castle, in 
Berwickshire, being the original of Wolf's Crag, as 
it is known to have been the fortalice which 
belonged to Logan of Kestalrigg, who was im- 
plicated in the Gowrie conspiracy, in 1600 ; and 
the Master of Ravenswood observes to his guest, 
the Laird of Bucklaw, at Wolf's Crag : " How now, 
Bucklaw ? How like you the couch on which the 
exiled Earl of Angus once slept in security, when 
he was pursued by the full energy of a king's 
resentment?" (chap. vii.). It is also engraved by 
Edward Finden, after a drawing by Copley Field- 
ing in the " Landscape Illustrations of the Waver- 
ley Novels." 

The real incident upon which the fabric of the 
story is founded, "an ower true tale," may be found 
in the * Introduction to the Bride of Lammermoor,' 
prefixed to the modern editions of the Waverley 
Novels. This sad catastrophe of the unlucky 
marriage occurred in the family of the celebrated 
Scottish lawyer James Dalrymple, Lord Stair, in 
1669, and the attendant circumstances are recorded 
at length. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

^Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

ATTENDANTS ON KING JAMES I. (7 th S. xi. 7). 
Thomas Percy, the Gunpowder conspirator, was 
one of the band of gentlemen pensioners who were 
in attendance at Whitehall Palace in 1605. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

PEWTER PLATE (7 th S. x. 449, 498). The 
general use of pewter in the Middle Ages is 
evidenced by the frequent mention of it in early 
wills. One of the bequests in the will of Eliza- 
beth, Lady Uvedale, 1487, is, " A hoole garnish of 
peautre vessel, two round basins of peautre." The 
garnish, according to Harrison ('Description of 
England,' 1530), contained twelve dishes, twelve 
platters, twelve saucers, and, speaking of the ex- 
cellence of English pewter, he says : 

" In some places beyond the sea a garnish of good flat 
English pewtre is esteemed almost as pretiousas the like 
number of vessels made of fine silver." 

I have before me an inventory of the goods of 
Sir Thomas Hoskins, Knt., of Oxted, Surrey, taken 
in 1615, and in the kitchen are " eight dozen of 
pewter dishes of all sortes, five dozen of sawcers, 
thirteene candlestickes of pewter, fower pewter 
flagons." In many country houses and in old- 
fashioned farmhouses large pewter dishes and 
plates are still to be found, and for the most part 
hall-marked. Much of the church plate in our 
village churches was formerly of pewter, and an 
illustration is given in Mr. Cripps's work on old 
English plate of a pewter alms dish, chalice, and 
flagon, circa 1640. In Titsey Church, Surrey, is 
a pewter paten with hall mark. It is to be feared 



that of late years many of the old church vessels 
of pewter have been exchanged for " Brummagem" 
electro of a so-called ecclesiastical pattern. An 
exhaustive work on the hall-marks on pewter is 
much to be desired. G. L. G. 

In the will of John Ely, a vicar in Kipon 
Minster (1427), we find " di. dus' games de vessell 
de pewdre cum ij chargiours," i. e., half of a dozen 
set a set usually consisted of a dozen. " The 
new half garnysh of Pewter Vessell " occurs in an 
Exeter will of 1548 (' Memorials of Ripon,' i. 330; 
Proc. Arch. Inst., xxx. 367) ; in the inventory of 
the goods of Margaret Piggott (1485) we find, 
"Sex sawsers de pewder, vjs." ('Ripon Chapter 
Acts/ 370) ; in an inventory undated, " V pewder 
dysshys and a lytyll baysyn, price xvjd" (ib., 377); 
in another (1576), "A pewther boole" (ib., 377) ; 
in another (1583), "xxxij peceofsmyll [small?] 
pewder " (ib., 380). I think most old inventories 
contain some mention of pewter. The use of this 
metal has survived almost to our own time in com- 
munion plate, especially flagons. I remember an 
old-fashioned chop-house near the Royal Exchange 
where, about 1856, chops and steaks were served 
on pewter plates. J. T. F. 

Winterton, Doncaster. 

KILTER (7 th S. x. 506 ; xi. 38). At the last 
reference we are correctly told that in Johnson's 
'Dictionary' this word is derived from Dan. 
belter, to gird. I merely wish to warn all who care 
for facts not to trust Johnson's ' Dictionary ' for 
etymologies. The Danish verb is not belter, but 

The final r in Mter, as here quoted, really 
means that Johnson gives Danish verbs under the 
form of the present singular indicative, first person. 
Thus Dan. kilter (not Jcelter, after all) means " I 
gird." This peculiarity pervades Johnson's ' Dic- 
tionary '; he probably never realized the difference 
between this part of the verb and the infinitive 
mood. 

It is a curious fact that our Latin-Dictionary 
writers are just as bad. They tell us that amo 
means " to love." Does it, indeed ? Then what is 
Latin for " I love " ? WALTER W. SKEAT. 

Kilter or Jcelter is probably from the Gothic up 
kilta or Danish kilte op, and means condition, order, 
ready or proper state. Barrow, " If the organs of 
prayer be out of kelter how can we pray 1 " See 
Worcester's 'Dictionary.' The word is more in 
use in the Western States than in New England, 
and Mr. Howells is an Ohio man. 

CHARLES W. MACCORD. 

Bridgeport, Conn., U.S. 

DENGUE FEVER (4 th S. x. 223 ; xi. 415). This 
is a kind of suppressed scarlet fever. The sufferer 
has achings in all his bones, then the body breaks 
out into small red spots. It lasts about ten days, 






7* S. XI. JAN. 31, '91. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



97 



and is not a dangerous, bat a thirsty complaint 
My informants, an inspector-general of hospitals 
and fleets, and an officer of twenty -seven years 
service in Bengal, agree in saying that " dengue 
fever " does not come from Arabia, nor did they 
ever know of a case at Aden. It is, apparently, an 
Indian epidemic. About twelve years ago it ran 
through the whole of India, from Ceylon to Pesh- 
awur ; even the villagers in jungles were attacked 
all had it, both natives and Europeans, and bar- 
racks were turned for the time into hospitals. Hot 
tea seems to be the best treatment for this plague 
which does not appear to have received much 
notice in medical works. 

ALBERT HARTSHORNE. 

" WE SHALL LIVE TILL WE DIE, LIKE TANTRA- 
BOBUS" (7 tb S. x. 447, 476). This expression would 
seem to belong to Cornwall. Miss M. A. Courtney 
in her 'Glossary of West Cornwall' (E. D. S.) 

has : 

" Tantrum-lobus, Tantra-lobus, applied to a noisily 
playful child, often used thus : ' Oh, you tantera-lobuA.' 
There 's a proverb, * Like tantra-bolus, lived till he died. 
Sometimes, like Tantra-lolus' cat." 

Halliwell-Phillips's ' Dictionary ' gives : " Tantara- 
bobg. The devil. Devon." Is the origin of 
Tantiabobus known ? 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

Two MEDALS (6 th S. ix. 448). I am indebted 
to the Bazaar, No. 2609, p. 852, for the following 
information with reference to the medal No. 1 : 

" The bronze medal of Attila is a seventeenth century 
Italian fabrication. No genuine medal or coin of the 
type exists." 

CELER ET AUDAX. 

ARMIGER (7 th S. x. 383, 445). MR. BAILDON 
says, " The son of an armiger was a generosus, and 
only became an armiger on succeeding to his father's 
estate." This is only partly true. The term 
generotus is one of general, not particular applica- 
tion. It applies to all who are well born, and 
therefore includes the armiger and his children. 
The childern of a generosus are generosi from their 
birth, but they are not armigeri until their father's 
death, when they inherit his honours. " Yeoman " 
is a title which belongs to a lower social order. 
He is the agrarius, the agricola, the colonus. A 
yeoman might be generosus ; if he were, and could 
prove his descent, he would not be written off at 
a Herald's Visitation "no gent"; nor would he 
probably write himself "yeoman," though pursuing 
the calling of one. I shall be glad if some corre- 
spondent of yours (who knows) will tell me if this 
opinion is " quite wrong." 

FRANK PENNY, LL.M. 

Cheltenham. 

MILLS AND THE EARL OF ARRAN (7 th S. x. 468). 
My attention has been called to the query of your 



correspondent SIGMA under the above head, and 
as I happen to know a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. 
Mennons, who lives in this vicinity, I forwarded a 
copy of the query to her, requesting any informa- 
tion she could supply. This she has promptly 
given as follows : 

" I happen to have a paper beside me, in my father's 
handwriting, alluding to the connexion. It refers to the 
marriage of my Irish grandfather, Mark Antony Mills, 
with Catherine Gore, daughter of the Hon. Paul Gore, 
late Earl of Arran, and brother of the then Earl of 
Arran, Arthur Saunders Gore. It follows, then, that 
my mother was great-granddaughter of Arthur Gore, 
second Earl of Arran, and grandniece of Arthur Saunders 
Gore, third Earl. I thought you might hare heard of 
this relationship before. It used to be a little ' feather 
in our cap ' ; but the dull realities of life drove all such 
nonsense out of the heads of the present generation. I 
would not know much about it were it not for the few 
documents in my possession. The name Gore has been 
perpetuated in our family, several of my cousins bearing 
it, and my youngest brother was called after the Earl of 
Arran, Arthur Annesley Gore Mennons. The saying of 
calling the Queen one's cousin was verified in the history 
of this connexion in a sister of Paul Gore's, Lady Cecilia 
Letitia Underwood, daughter of Arthur, second Earl of 
Arran, becoming in 1830 the wife of the Duke of Sussex. 
She was created Duchess of Inverness, and lived in Ken- 
sington Palace till her death in 1873. My mother used 
to correspond with her, but there was no closer inter- 
course." 

w. 

Greenock. 

HERALDIC (7 th S. x. 468). The impaled coat is 
given by Pap worth ('Armorial,' p. 417) thus: 
"Arg., a chev. gu. between three estoiles az. 
(Brody, that Ilk)." The nearest approach to the 
former is the following, at p. 249 : " Az., on a 

bend or a lozenge in chief erm. (M le Scrop. 

)." The letter S. is the reference to a roll of 
arms c. 1392-97, printed by Willement, London, 
1834, 4to. W. E. BUCKLEY. 

MERIC CASAUBON (7 th S. x. 448, 518; xi. 35). 
Florence Casaubon survived her husband, the cele- 
brated Isaac Casaubon, twenty-one years, and was 
buried in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey 
March 11, 1635. 

A John Casaubon, whom I take to have been 
the son of Meric Casaubon, D.D., was buried in 
Canterbury Cathedral February 19, 1692. He had 
ssue by his wife Margaret, and the christening of 
their son Meric on July 24, 1677, and of their 
daughter Sarah on August 31, 1679, are registered 
n the books of St. Mary Magdalene, Canterbury. 
Meric appears to have died early, as a child bear- 
ing that Christian name, and described as the son 
of Mr. John Casaubon, was buried in Canterbury 
Cathedral February 4, 1680. 

one of a Lieut. -Col. Stephen Casaubon. He 
commanded a regiment of horse in Ireland, and, 
>eing wounded in battle, was granted a pension in 
January, 1692/3. Probably he was the husband 



98 



XOTES AND QUERIES. [7* s. xi. J AS . si, -91. 



of the Mr?. Casaubon who in a letter to the Duke 
of Newcastle, dated August 19, 1732, alludes to 
being a kinswoman of his Grace (Add. MS., British 
Museum, 32,687, fol. 466). A William Casaubon, 
probably her son, married at Dublin, on August 1,. 
1743, Miss Bell Eogerson, daughter of the Lord 
Chief Justice. 

Whether there are now living any descendants 
of the Casaubon family in the male line I am 
unable to say. I think, however, that, at any rate 
in France, there probably are, as at the British 
Museum there is an essay by Paul Casaubon en- 
titled 'Ecude Clinique sur rUlcere Cance"reux,' 
published at Montpellier in 1863, and dedicated 
to his wife and family. A. E. R. 

"CLOTHES MADE OUT OF WAX": "TUTTIES" 
<7 tb S. x. 408, 456; xi. 33). Halliwell has 
11 Tutty, (I) a flower ; a nosegay (West)." This 
agrees exactly with Campion's line, 

She can wreathes and tuttyes make. 
It is not, however, to forestall MR. BULLEN'S 
explanation that I write, but to call attention to 
the fact that the whole of Campion's four * Books 
of Airs ' appear in the third volume of Mr. Arber's 
delightful collection ' An English Garner,' a fact 
that has been strangely overlooked by most critics 
of Mr. Bullen's edition of. this poet. How ex- 
quisite a poet he was ! It is perhaps owing to 
the plan of his collection that Mr. Arber's reprint 
of Campion's ' Lyrics ' has attracted so little atten- 
tion ; but ib is scarcely fair to him that people 
should speak, as they have done, of Mr. Bullen's 
** discovery " of " this forgotten poet." 

C. C. B. 

Tutty is a well-known word in Dorset and 
Somerset for a nosegay of flowers, especially of 
wild flowers. I have not the book to refer to," but 
I feel sure that Baraes so uses it in his * Poems in 
the Dorset Dialect.' I well remember, as a boy, 
when walking home with a bunch of wild flowers 
in my band, being greeted by a labourer with the 
words, " Oh, what a pretty tutty ! " 

C. W. PENNY. 

Wellington College. 

NAPOLEON AT ST. HELENA (7 th S. x. 508). II 
C. E. S. can give a little more definite information 
about the soldier he alludes to, I may be able to 
assist him. Was he a British officer ; or was he 
<jne of Napoleon's staff? R. HOLDEN, 

Capt. 4th Bat. Wore. Regt. 

United Service Institution. 

The late General Hale Wortham is perhaps the 
officer referred to by C. E. S. I have always 
understood that he was a lieutenant quartered in 
the island at the time of the emperor's captivity. 
His son, the present General Hale Wortham, would 
doubtless provide the desired information. 

ST. CLAIR BADDELET. 



SIZES OP BOOKS (7 th S. x. 407, 516). Surely 

ne may be permitted to dispute the dictum of 

MR. TROLLOPS, and I will humbly suggest that 

pot folio and pot quarto do not indicate any size 

or quality of paper, but rather paper the " water- 

ines" of which displayed a "pot," something like 

i cofiee-pot, with a .branch stuck in the spout. I 

do not say that this mark was not appropriated to 

ny particular size of letter paper, but that the 

>aper got its name from the mark. This is an 

obvious explanation, and I think in one of the old 

magazines illustrations are given of this, and of 

the fool's cap and bells which eventually designated 

another kind of paper either Penny or Saturday 

Magazine. BOILEAU. 

DUMB BORSHOLDER (7 th S. x. 387, 478 ; xi. 38). 
A description of the dumb borsholder at 
Wateringbury is given by George Newman in the 
Kentish Note-Book,' vol. i. pp. 114, 115, which 
I take the liberty of quoting : 

" The parish church of Wateringbury, near Maidstone 
s famous for its Dumb Borsholder an interesting relic, 
preserved in the vestry, which has excited the curiosity 
not only of antiquaries, but of one of the archaeological 
societies of London, for whom the late deservedly 
esteemed vicar (the Rev. H. Stevens, M.A.) wrote an 
account of it, and who also (some years ago) kindly gave 
me most of the following particulars. The Dumb Bors- 
holder of Chart, in the parish of Wateringbury, is a 
somewhat cumbrous-looking club, about two feet long, 
with an iron spike at one end and an iron ring at the 
other. It once had four other rings, one on each side, 
near the top where the spike is inserted, only one of 
which now remains. The staff is of wood, which has 
become almost black with age. Its precise antiquity is 
not known, but it is supposed to be a type of the original 
staves borne by constables in early times. It appears 
that the manor of Chart formerly consisted of twelve 
houses, the members of which, with their Borsholder 
(whose staff this was) at their head, formed a court of 
justice for all matters of dispute within the manor or 
tything. This Dumb Borsholder was always first called 
at the Court Leet for the hundred of Twyford, when his 
keeper (who was yearly appointed by this court) held 
him up to his call with a handkerchief put through the 
rings at his top, arid answered for him. The custom, 
however, has now been discontinued for many years. 
The last person who acted as deputy for this Dumb 
Borsholder was one Thomas Clampard, a blacksmith, 
who died in 1748. His tomb is in the churchyard, near 
the chancel end of the church, and on it is the following 
curious inscription, which, after the lapse of more than 
a century, can even now be easily traced : 

My sledge and anvil I 've declined; 

My bellows, too, have lost their wind; 

My fire 's extinct, my forge decayed, 

And in the dust my vice is layd ; 

My coals are spent, my iron 's gone, 

My nails are drove, my work ia done." 

I may add that the above account is accompanied 
by a small woodcut illustration of the dumb bors- 
holder. G. B. A. 

SUPERSTITION ABOUT AMBER (7 th S. xi. 27). 
The superstition that amber is a concretion of 
birds' tears was probably originated by Sophocles. 



7* S. XI. JAK. 31, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



99 



In the thirty-seventh book of Pliny's ' Natural 
History ' the fable is freely criticized, along with 
many others relating to the origin of amber. 
" According to him (Sophocles)," says Pliny, 
"amber is produced in the countries beyond India 
from tbe tears abed for Meleager by birds called 
Meleagrides.' Who can help being surprised that he 
could believe sucb a thing, or that he could hope to per- 
suade others to believe it ] What child is there in such 
a state of ignorance as to believe that birds weep once a 
year and that their tears are eo abundant, and that they 
go all the way from Greece, where Meleager died, to 
weep for him in India ] " 

I may add that amber forms the subject of a 
booklet (' All about Amber ') I am at present pre- 
paring for the press. J. G. HADDOW. 

Bowden, Cheshire. 

In Herman Melville's imaginative novel, or 
rather allegory, of ' Mardi ' (vol. ii. p. 358), amber 
is said to be " the congealed tears of broken- 
hearted mermaids." Is this a sailor's superstition, 
or an improvement on Moore 1 But a rival theory 
is offered in ' Mardi,' viz., that " amber is nothing 
more than gold fishes' brains, made waxy, then 
firm, by the action of the sea." 

JOSEPH MAZZINI WHEELBR. 

27, Enkel Street, N. 

The origin of this is lost in the darkness of past 
ages, for though given to us by Sophocles it was 
in all probability a legendary tale before his time, 
Pliny, in his 'Natural History,' book 37, chap. xi. 1 
while giving a truth or two as to the finding ol 
amber, narrates various Greek vanities or, as Ph, 
Holland calls them, " fabulosities " saying at last 
" But above all is [the fiction of] Sophocles that ii 
takes its origin, in the parts beyond India, from th< 
tears of the Meleagridae [the sisters of Meleager 
who, turned into guinea-hens, still continued] weep 
ing for their brother." BR. NICHOLSON. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

Dictionary of National Biography. Edited b; 
Leslie Stephen and Sidney Lee. Vol. XXV. Harris- 
Henry I. (Smith, Elder & Co.) 
WITH punctuality which, to use the cant of the day, i 
"epoch-marking," the twenty-fifth volume of this nobl 
work is delivered to the public. How much generalshr 
is necessary to secure this result, and how well in han 
the editors must have their team is fully evident t 
those only who have had some acquaintance with simila 
undertakings. In a volume exemplary in all respect 
the most interesting memoir is that, probably, of Kin 
Henry J., with which it concludes. The Rev. W. Hun 
by whom it ic, attaches, of course, much importance t 
Freeman's ' Norman Conquest,' but disputes one or tw 
of its statements. A series of animated pictures of war 
and turbulence is presented. Of the four contribution 
of Mr. Stephen, that on William Hazlitt is tbe moa 
characteristic and also the most interesting. Of th 
morbid irritability and even spitefulness of Hazlit 
for which he had once or twice to sit on th 



ublic stool of repentance, an admirable account is 
ven, and the estimate of Hazlitt's literary position 
ill be generally accepted. David Hartley, the pbilo- 
opher, who is described as a man of singular simplicity 
nd amiability, falls naturally to Mr. Stephen, who also 
akes charge of Sir John Hawkins (the editor and bio- 
:rapher of Johnson, and author of the ' History of 
lusic,' for whom the wits composed an epitaph, 
Here lies Sir John Hawkins 
Without his shoes and ' etawkins ') 
nd James Harris, the author of ' Hermes.' Mr. Lee, as- 
jsual, in his half-dozen or more biographies, covers much 
ground. One of the most interesting is Eliza Haywood. 
>etter known as an authoress than as an actress, which 
he at first was. From the reckless calumnies of Pope 
nd his friends she is defended, Mr. Lee holding that 
1 her novels hardly suggest that their author was per- 
onally immoral." The bibliography is admirably full- 
Sir John Hay ward, the historian ; Francis Hastings, 
second Earl of Huntingdon; Numa Edward Hartog, 
closely concerned with the passage of the Bill for the 
Abolition of Religious Tests at the Universities : John 
Elarvey, the astrologer; Aaron Hart, Chief Rabbi, with his 
Brother Moses, furnish instances of biographies such as 
Mr. Lee has previously supplied, which are models of 
;erseness and comprehensiveness. Warren Hastings is 
treated by Mr. Keene, who, as is now customary, vindi- 
cates Hastings from the graver charges brought against 
liim, and says that Macaulay's account is " that of a 
reckless advocate, not of a judicial critic." Most im- 
portant among Dr. Gardiner's contributions are tbe lives 
of James Hay, first Earl of Carlisle, and Henrietta Maria,, 
wife of Charles I., the latter, which deserves close study, 
being extracted principally from the State Papers. The 
special information possessed by Mr. C. H. Firth is seen 
to advantage in the lives of Lucy Hay, Countess of Car- 
lisle, and Henry Hastings, first Lord Loughborough. 
Very delicate treatment is accorded Lady Flora Hastings, 
who is in the hands of Mr. A. H. Millar. This is doubt- 
less judicious, but in this case almost alone tradition 
will deliver something only hinted at in the life. Mr. 
Tedder has many interesting lives, including those of 
Heber, the collector; Solomon Hart; Abraham Hay- 
ward, who is treated with much discretion ; John Har- 
vard, the founder of Harvard College; and John 
Hatchard. Had not the latter a son, unmentioned, 
who was a barrister with a considerable reputation as a 
conversationalist and wit, circa 1 870 ; or was it a nephew ? 
Sir John Hawkwood's brilliantly adventurous career is 
well depicted by Mr. J. M. Rigg, who also sends the life 
of Sir Christopher Hatton. Mr. Bullen's pleasantly ap- 
preciative biographies are principally of the poets, of 
whom he is the best livio/ editor and critic. Christopher 
Harvey, Will Haughton he dramatist, Peter Hausted, 
and Robert Heath of ' Clarastella ' fame, are all in his 
hand, as is Joseph Haslewood, the antiquarian collector 
and editor. Gabriel Harvey, the poet, is dealt with by 
Mr. Mullinger. Mr. Russell Barker has several lives of 
high importance, cn*picuous among which are those of 
Sir Anthony HR^., the first Marquis of Hastings, and 1 
Hans Francis Hastings, eleventh Earl of Huntingdon. 
Dr. Garnett supplies the biographies of Philip Harwood, 
of the Saturday Review, and of his daughter Isabella, 
known as " Ross Neil," the author of noteworthy plays. 
Very stimulating records of heroism are sent by Prof. 
Laughton under the headings "Hawke "and "Hawkins." 
Mr. Courtenay and Dr. Norman Moore, among many 
medical lives, deal with Dr. William Harvey, the dis- 
coverer of the circulation of the blood. Canon Overton 
on fc'elina Hastings, Mr. Fuller Maitland on J. L. Hat- 
ton, Mr. Furnivall on William Harrison the topographer, 
Mr. Bayne on Susanna Hawkins and Sir Gilbert Hay, 



100 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th S. XI. JAN. 31, '91. 



Mr. Monkhouse on Haydon, will all be read with gain. 
The name of Mr. Boase appears to many articles, in- 
cluding one, not too favourable, on Sir A. Helps. The 
life of Stephen Hawes, the poet, is anonymous. 

Arcana Fairfaxiana Manuscripta. With an Introduc- 
tion hy George Weddell. (Newcastle-on-Tyne, Maw- 
son, Swan & Morgan.) 

THIS volume, the forthcoming appearance of which we 
announced, is a genuine curiosity. It is a reproduction 
in facsimile of a MS. volume of apothecaries' lore and 
housewifery nearly three centuries old, used and partly 
written by members of the Fairfax family. The original 
MSS. constituted a leather-bound volume which was 
found on premises occupied for a hundred years by a 
firm of chemists. The facts concerning its ownership, 
the writers of the various receipts or nostrums, and 
all things connected with the book, have been traced by 
Mr. Weddell with exemplary diligence, and are set 
before the public in preliminary explanations, which 
are admirable in fulness and clearness. Very notable 
housewives were the ladies of the house of Fairfax. 
Such, however, were not uncommon in Tudor and Stuart 
days, and we can fancy her Grace the Duchess of New- 
castle, when Miss Lucas, and one of tbat delightful 
family circle which the Civil War was soon to break up, 
using in such chronicle of " small beer " the pen that 
was shortly afterwards to discuss all known philosophy, 
and to extort from Oxford dignitaries perhaps the most 
memorable tribute they ever paid. Beginning before 
the marriage of Mary Cholmeley to Henry Fairfax in 
1626 that is, at a period soon after 1600 the entries 
extend to the latter half of the eighteenth century. 
Embracing thus more than a century and a half, 
they supply curious illustrations of the progress of 
writing. Of these the editor has taken advantage, and 
the essay on " The Handwriting," with its specimens of 
the " Shakespearean " hand, the " Secretary " hand, the 
" Glossyng " hand, the " Italian " hand, &c., will repay 
careful study. Much of the writing is very neat, beau- 
tiful, and legible. The receipts meanwhile have the 
quaintness for which readers of old books of the class 
are prepared. Much matter of import for ' N. & Q.' 
may be extracted hence. At p. 97 we have "Five 
waters to comfort y e hart." These are " Endif Water," 
" Succori Water," " Scabius Water," " Langdebef 
Water," " Balme Water." Most of these may be guessed 
at ; but it would be curious to know which are still in 
use. Very naive are some of the prescriptions. Thus, 
for the green sickness you are told to " Take earth- 
wormes, open them, wash them clean, drye them in an 
oven, and beat them to powder. Give a sponeful in 
white wine in ye morning." For another form of illness 
you must " Take shell snayles, and take out the snayle. 
Wash the shells veary cleane, dry them, and beate them 
into powder. Then take ye powder and drink it in white 
wine or els in thyn broth." Against a remedy " For ye 
bleeding at ye nose," certainly not the least remarkable 
is a species of asterisk with the word " Probatum," 
" Take a Toade and drie it in marche, put y e same into 
some silke or sattene bagg and hang it about y e neck of 
y e party next the skinne and by gods [sic] grace it will 
stanch presently." A curious Latin charm to stay bleed- 
ing at the nose is given on the reverse of p. 200. This 
will interest some of our readers : 
"Sanguis manet in te, 

Sicut Christus ferat in re, 

Sanguis manet in tua vena, 

Sicut Christus in sua pena ; 

Sanguis manet in te fixus, 

Sicut Christus in Crussifixus. 
Say this over three times, naming the partyee name, and 



then say the Lord's Prayer." For receipts to make 
pancakes or puffea, or to cram capons, the reader is 
referred to the volume, in which some of the entries are 
surprising naive, and would bring a blush to the cheek 
of our modern matrons. 

This very interesting volume is issued in a limited 
reprint, and there will be no reproduction. Should a 
desire be expressed for a printed edition, nothing, the 
editor says, need stand in the way. To those, moreover, 
who find any portion of the work undecipherable the 
editor will, on application, send a transcription. The 
work is well executed, and, for its intrinsic curiosity, as 
well as for its quasi-historic interest, deserves a warm 
welcome. 

English Writers. An Attempt towards a History of 
English Literature. By Henry Morley. VI. From 
Chaucer to Caxton. (Cassell & Co.) 
PROF. MORLEY has now brought down his record of our 
literature to the days of the invention of printing. This 
has taken six volumes. In another fourteen, two of 
which are to be issued every year, he hopes to complete 
his task. If, however, Prof. Morley treats the later 
writers as fully as he has treated the earlier we shall not 
be surprised if he considerably oversteps these self-im- 
posed limits. So far as he has gone at present he has 
been traversing the old ground, which was covered by 
his two volumes published by Messrs. Chapman & Hall 
in 1864 and 1867 respectively. We wish him every suc- 
cess in his laborious undertaking, and trust that he may 
be spared to complete his courageous and painstaking 
" attempt towards a history of English literature." 



THE death of the Rev. John Howard Marsden, B.D., 
F.R.S.L., occurred, we regret to hear, on the 24th inst., 
at his residence, Grey Friars, Colchester. Mr. Marsden, 
whose leisure was devoted to literary pursuits, and to 
whom we owe some archaeological publications of inter- 
est and value, was long a contributor to our columns. 



ta Carretfpanttent*. 

We must call special attention to the following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

A. COLLIKGWOOD LEE. 1. (" Beaumont and Fletcher, 
10 vols., 1778.") The editor was George Colman. 2. 
The editor of Routledge's edition of Ben Jonson, 1865, 
with memoir by Gifford, must be Gifford, as he is re- 
sponsible for that of Moxon of 1843, on which it is 
based. 

ESTE (" Fin de Siecle"). See ante, p. 40. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22, 
Took's Court. Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



7*8. XI. FEB. 7, '.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



101 



LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 7, 1891. 

CONTENTS. N 267. 

NOTES Our Sovereigns and their Families, 101 Mathe- 
matics Obituary for 1890, 102 Will-o'-the-Wisp Anglo- 
Saxon Royal Family Andrew Maryell Apple Wassail, 
103" Than " followed by an Accusative Junius ' Down 
the Burn, Davie 'Pram Gender of Sun and Moon, 104 
First Christmas Card-Nicholas Kowe-Ragusa-Play by 
Lord Houghton, 105-Tea-poy, 106. 

QUERIES : Christianity in Iceland State of the Moon- 
Medal of Pope Paul II., 106 Buckingham Peerage 
"Putting side on " Pulkowa A Few Coffee-house in 
Cockspur Street Reference Wanted Heraldic Mattins 
Cane Baronetcy Emblematic Tombstones Burgoyne 
Family Rule Form, 107 Brazil Mr. Gladstone and Mr. 
Parnell Burgundy 'The Provincial Spectator ' Wm. 
Langland Pryce of Newtown Bossuet Heraldic Snar- 
rvnge Stephen Kemble Hughes, 108 Longstaffe Book- 
plate Henry Bennett and Samuel Gosnell, 109. 

REPLIES: "Which "-craft, 109 Berretta, 110 "Uncle 
Remus " " Ingratum si dixeris," &c. Words in Worcester- 
shire Wills Books on Secretarial Duties Fitzwarren, 111 
Banian Michael Angelo Curious Misnomers' The 
Owl Critic 'The Empress Maud, 112 G. Sand's Provin- 
cialisms Thos. Southworth Forgeries, 113 Curtsey 
Jackanape's Charity Grenville Robinson, Bishop of 
London, 114 Lazy Lawrence First Duke of Marlborough 
Bird, 115 St. Peter's Seal Bow Street Runners Kylner 
Oldest Manor in England, 116 Foreign Degrees 
"Every bullet has its billet "Protection of Animals 
Siboern Portraits Words of Poem Wanted Waywiser 
Hughes of Church Stretton Falstaff, 117 Episcopal 
Signatures Lord Byron Wroth Family Holy Earth- 
George Downing Measom Family, 118. 

NOTES ON BOOKS: Bellinger's 'Studies in European 
History.' 



OUR SOVEREIGNS AND THEIR FAMILIES. 

The question "Which of our kings had the most 
children?" generally elicits the reply, "George 
III., of course." But was this so ? Queen Char- 
lotte presented him with fifteen, and he certainly 
was the only King of England who had so many 
children by one wife. But James II. ran him very 
close, having had fourteen sons and daughters in 
all, and Edward I. exceeded him by three or four. 
Both these latter, however, were twice married. 

How many children Queen Matilda of Flanders, 
wife of William the Conqueror, brought into the 
world remains an open question. We know of 
ten ; but one of these (Gundred, or Gundrada) 
is said to have been by a former husband. Four 
more are alluded to by various writers, so that the 
first of our Norman kings may have counted thir- 
teen or more in family. Queen Anne, it is said, 
gave birth to seventeen children, but only five of 
these lived to be baptized. 

The subjoined list shows as nearly as possible 
how our sovereigns since the Conquest stand in 
this regard : 

Edward I. had six sons and twelve daughters.* 

George III. had nine sons and six daughters. 

* Matthew Paris mentions a daughter of King Edward 
named Isabel, but the date given for her birth is im- 
possible. If such a daughter did exist (born at another 
time), King Edward I. must have had nineteen children 
in all. 



James II. had six sons and eight daughters. 

Edward III. had seven sons and five daughters. 

William I. had four sons and six daughter?.* 

Edward IV. had three sons and seven daughters. 

Henry III. had six sons and three daughters. 

Charles I. had four sons and five daughters. 

Queen Victoria has had four eons and five 
daughters. 

Henry IT. had fivef sons and three daughters. 

George II. had three sons and five daughters. 

Henry VII. had three sons and four daughters. 

James I. had threej sons and four daughters. 

Henry IV. had four sons and two daughters. 

Stephen had three sons and two daughters. 

John had two sons and three daughters. 

Henry VIII. had three sons and two daughters. 

Queen Anne had two sons and three daughters.)] 

Edward II. had two sons and two daughters. 

Henry I. had one son and one daughter. IF 

George I. had one son and one daughter. 

William IV. had two daughters. 

Henry V. had one son. 

Henry Vf. had one son. 

Richard III. had one son. 

George IV. had one daughter. 

Seven of our monarchs, viz., Richard I., Richard 
II., Queen Jane (Grey), Queen Mary I., Charles 
II., Queen Mary II., and William III., although 
married, left no legitimate issue. 

Four, viz., William II., Edward V., Edward VI, 
and Queen Elizabeth, died unmarried. 

Thus it will be seen that King Edward I. had 
the greatest number of children in all, and certainly 
the most daughters. King George III. had the 
most sons. Kings Henry V., Henry VI., and 
Richard III. had but one son each, and King 
George IV. but one daughter. 

It will also be noted that King Charles I. had 
exactly the same number of children as our present 
most gracious sovereign the same number of sons 
and the same number of daughters. 

H. MURRAY LANE, Chester Herald. 



* Thia is reckoning Qundred aa one, and ignoring 
Margaret, Sybilla, Gertrude, and Anna, all mentioned by 
various authors. 

f Speed, Toone, and (I think) Pere Anaelme mention 
a sou Philip, who, if he existed, makes the number of 
King Henry's sons six. 

I Queen Anne (of Denmark) gave birth to a still-born 
aon (in addition to these three) in May, 1603. 

Two of Henry's sons by Queen Catherine of Aragon, 
it is said, lived to be baptized. Some authorities give her 
three living sons ; but their number has been much dis- 
puted. She had a still-born daughter, and Queen Anne 
Boleyn a still-born son. 

|| Twelve other children, it is said, died unbaptized. 

*|[ Henry I. had several illegitimate children. It is 
said, also, that he had two sons by Queen Matilda of 
Scotland, and three daughters by the same queen. Most 
genealogists mention one son and one daughter only by 
Queen Matilda. By his second marriage King Henry had 
DO issue. 



102 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. XI. FEB. 7, '91. 



MATHEMATICS. 

In a leader in the Daily News there was the 
following : 

" The greatest minds have invariably had the utmost 
difficulty in passing Smalls, on account of the two books 
of Euclid. Sir William Hamilton and Lord Macaulay 
are examples that occur to the ungeometrical." 

Hamilton was of Oxford, Macaulay of Cam- 
bridge. In Oxford the first examination was 
called the " little go," in Cambridge the same was 
termed the " smalls." In Oxford, at Balliol, where 
I happened to be at the time, and other colleges, 
not two, but three books of Euclid were required 
for the " little go." The writer, therefore, in the 
Daily News seems in many things to have con- 
founded Oxford and Cambridge. 

Many in the colleges at Oxford could not take 
up Euclid in any amount, whether little or small. 
For those in this predicament of being plucked 
licence was allowed to substitute logic for Euclid. 
There were others such as Charles Marriott, of 
Balliol, afterwards Fellow and Dean of Oriel, 
friend of Newman who would offer to recite by 
heart the whole book of Euclid. On the other 
hand, Lord Dudley and Ward, distinguished 
classical scholar, writer of Latin, and diplomatist, 
according to his biographer, Bishop Copplestone, 
then head of Oriel, could not learn a single pro- 
position of Euclid. There was one Walker, of 
Cambridge, whom Trinity College, determined to 
elect Fellow for his celebrity in classics, was 
obliged to smuggle through the schools on account 
of his total incapacity for mathematics. I read in 
the 'Vico' of Prof. Flint, p. 25, the greatest of 
Italian philosophers could not cross the Pons 
Asinorum, the bridge of asses, the fifth proposition 
in the first book of Euclid. Alfieri, in his ' Life,' 
declared he could not learn mathematics; and 
Massimo d'Azeglio said he was equally incom- 
petent. Now there is no competitive examina- 
tion for the civil service, army, navy, &c., that does 
not demand many, if not all, the fourteen books 
of Euclid, besides the many branches of mathe- 
matics, algebra, trigonometry, geometry, arith- 
metic. I should like to know whether mankind 
have improved with the exigencies of service, or 
whether some of the most capable the greatest 
minds, according to the Daily News are not left 
out who are deficient in this difference of intellect, 
and are not allowed to substitute the equivalent 
of Euclid, logic, which addresses itself to a greater 
variety of subjects in which the human mind is 
employed than mathematics. 

In the January number of the Contemporary, 
in an article by Dr. Abbott, on the early life of 
Cardinal Newman, it is said, when elected Fellow 
of Oriel, he was not pleased with the Oriel Com- 
mon Room, because it stunk of logic. Whately 
had passed through the college with his logic, and 



after him J. S. Mill's logic had succeeded in 
favour with the University of Oxford. 

Dr. Abbott, in his history of the mind of the 
cardinal, shows that he systematically renounced 
reason, and therefore naturally would dislike logic,, 
or the art of reasoning, which represented the free 
thought of the university, in opposition to the 
grammatical assent of the cardinal to the dogmas, 
of the Koman Catholic Church. W. J. BIRCH. 



A CONTRIBUTION TO AN OBITUARY FOR 189(k 

Jan. 4. Viscount Templetown. 

Jan. 7. Sir Paul H. Mortimer, Bart. 

Jan. 7. Sir Claudius S. P. Hunter, Bart. 

Jan. 9. *Col. R. P. Hill, Prees, Salop. 

Jan. 9. C. Luxmoore- Brooke, of Ashbrook, Ches., Esq.. 

Jan. 11. Sir Edward Colebrooke, Bart. 

Jan. 12. *Col. Thomas Dayrell, of Shudy Camps, Camb. 

Jan. 13. Sir C. R. M'Grigor, Bart. 

Jan. 14. Earl Cairns. 

Jan. 14. F.M. Lord Napier of Magdala. 

Jan. 17. *C. R. M. Talbot, of Margam and Penrice, 

Olam., Esq. 

Jan. 18. Sir Robert A. Dalyell, Bart. 
Jan. 18. Sir John Blunden, Bart. 
Jan. 19. E. A. Green Emmott - Rawdon, of Rawdon, 

Yorks., Esq. 

Jan. 26. *Very Rev. Sir John Wolseley, Bart. 
Jan. 27. Rev. Robert Longe, of Spixworth, Norfolk. 
Jan. 28. Sir C. S. Hoskyns Reade, Bart. 
Jan. 29. Sir Wm. Gull, Bart. 
Feb. 4. Rev. C. G. Fullerton, of Thrybergh, Yorks. 
Feb. 8. Earl of Shannon. 

Feb. 12. * J. S. C. Harcourt, of Ankerwycke, Bucks. 
Feb. 14. Earl Sydney. 
Feb. 15. Lord Lamington. 

Feb. 15. W. S. Tollemache, of Dorfold, Ches., Esq. 
Feb. 18. *G. M. Alington, of Swinhope, Line., Esq. 
Feb. 26. Lord Dacre. 
Feb. 27. Lord Auckland. 
March 11. R. R. Rothwell, of Sharpies, Lane. (Marquis 

de Rothwell). 

March 11. Rev. J. Sparling, of Petton, Salop. 
March 16. J. T. Pine Coffin, of Portledge, Devon, Esq. 
March 21. *Duke of Manchester. 
March 21. *Sir Charles W. Burdett, Bart. 
March 29. Sir John Ogilvy, Bart. 
April 3. Sir Brook Bridges, Bart. 
April 3. Marquis of Normanby. 
April 5. T. T. Clarke, of Swakeleys, Midx., Esq. 
April 12. J. Eyre, of Eyre Court Castle, Galway. 
April 23. Earl of Glaegow. 
April 26. Sir T. Edwards-Moss, Bart. 
April 28. Sir Tonman Mosley, Bart. 
April 29. Lord Hammond. 

April 29. *J. E. Venables Vernon, of Clontarf, Esq. 
May 6. Mrs. Senhouse, of Netherhall, Cumberland. 
May 10. *Sir A. G. Hazlerigg, of Noseley, Bart. 
May 13. Rev. W. Bradshaw, of Barton Blount, Derby. 
May 25. The O'Donovan. 
May 31. Earl of Milltown. 
June 2. Sir George Burns, Bart. 
June 2. Rev. Yarburgh G. Lloyd- Greame, of Sewerby> 

Yorks. 

June 13. Sir P. D. Pauncefort-Duncombe, Bart. 
June 19. *Earl of Stamford. 
June 27. Lord Magheramorne. 
June 28. *Earl of Carnarvon. 
July 4. Sir Croker Barrington, Bart. 



7* S. XL FEB. 7, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



103 



July 5. *W. H. Chetwynd, of Longdon, StaflF., Esq. 

July 10. Sir Francis Seymour, Bart. 

July 19. Sir Frederick A. Slade, Bart. 

July 20. Sir Richard Wallace, Bart. 

July 21. Sir William Baillie, Bart. 

Aug. 7. David Burton, of Cherry Burton, Yorks., Esq. 

Sept. 5. Sir Charles M. Browne, Bart., 

Sept. 6. Earl of Rosslyn. 

Sept. 17. *Sir Edward Shelley, Bart. 

Sept. 18. F. B. Short, of Bickham, Devon, Esq. 

Sept. 20. Sir Archibald Stewart, Bart. 

Oct. 10. Lord Ellenborough. 

Oct. 25. Sir Luraley Graham, Bart. 

Nov. 5. Sir C. W. Blunt, Bart. 

Nov. 6. H. S. Lucy, of Charlecote, Warw., Esq. 

NOT. 12. Sir J. F. Davis, Bart. 

Nov. 13. *E. H. Davenport, of Worfield, Salop, Esq. 

Nov. 15. *Sir J. G. Sebright, Bart. 

Nov. 16. Sir F. C. Ford, Bart. 

Nov. 16. Kev. W. F. Powell, of Hinton, Wilts. 

Nov. 20. Lord Eingsale. 

Nov. 27. Rev. Sir C. H. Foster, Bart. 

Nov. 28. E. F. Acton, of Gatacre Park, Salop, Esq. 

Nov. 29. Miss Elizabeth Rawson, of Ntfd, Yorks. 

Dec. 1. Lord Deramore. 

Dec. 3. Lord Cotteeloe. 

Dec. 9. Lord Tollemache, of Helmingham. 

Dec. 12. Sir Edjrar Boehm, Bart. 

Dec. 22. Sir C. J. Knox-Gore, Bart. 

N.B. The names marked with an asterisk are 
included in Shirley's ' Noble and Gentle Men of 
England.' A. F. HERFORD. 

Westbank, Macclesfield. 



WILL-O'-THE-WISP. Having lately read George 
Sand's ' La Petite Fadette,' the graphic description 
of the " feu follet," so prettily invoked by Fadette 
in her little rhyme, " Fadet, fadet, petit fadet," &c., 
in chap, xii., leads me to ask if will-o'-the-wisp, 
Jack-o'-lantern, "aut quocunque alio nomine 
vocatur," is still to be seen in England ; and, if so, 
where ? I do not remember ever to have had the 
honour of a personal introduction to his lanternship ; 
but I should much like to see one of his family, 
" if it were any ways conwenient," as Jerry Cruncher 
says. Did any of your readers ever notice how 
greatly this " wanderer of the night " seems to have 
taken hold of Milton's imagination ? He describes 
it at some length in ' Paradise Lost,' bk. ix. 634 
-et seq., and more briefly in bk. xii. 629 et seq. ; 
but, query, is the latter meant for will-o'-the-wisp? 
See, again, 'Comas, 1 11. 432, 433, and yet again, 
' L' Allegro,' 1. 104. Might Milton have seen these 
" wandering fires " in the neighbourhood of Cam- 
bridge or Horton ; or did he describe them from 
books ('Midsummer Night's Dream,' &c.) and 
hearsay? JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

THE ANGLO-SAXON ROYAL FAMILY. The 
genealogy of the Anglo-Saxon kings of England, 
from King Athelwulf, and of their collateral de- 
scendants, is a matter of such general interest that 
I presume to ask for space in ' N. & Q.' to inquire 
of its readers the names of the best books which 
have been published on the subject. 



The genealogy of many of the celebrated men 
mentioned in the several chronicles has been ably 
discussed by Freeman, Pearson, and others ; and 
it would be of great interest to form a genealogical 
chart founded on the best evidence obtainable 
from past researches. Thus the question of the 
descent of Athelweard, the historian, who states 
in his ' Chronicle ' that King Ethelred, fourth son 
of King Athelwulf, was his grandfather's grand- 
father, remains still in doubt as to whether the 
relationship claimed was through a male or female 
line. There are good grounds for believing that 
he was a male representative of that king, and I 
have traced his descent as follows : 
Ethelred, Rex, 866-871. 






Athelstan, the Ralf King- Elfwin. 
Alderman of all England. 



Athelwine, Dei=f=Wulgiva, third wife. 
Amicus. 



Athelweard, the=p^Ethelfled. 
historian. 



Athelmer, Duke of=f=Alrida. 
Cornwall. 



I 



Athelweard, slain by Canute. 
The grounds on which I have come to this con- 
clusion are many ; and if the inquiry I have now 
put forward enables me to confirm them, and if 
it appears to interest your readers, I will hereafter 
supply them. JAPHET. 

ANDREW MARVELL. The parish register of 
Norton, co. Derby, records the marriage, under date 
Nov. 27, 1638, of Andrew Marvell, Clericus, with 
Lucia Harris. May not the entry point to a second 
marriage of the father of the political writer, poet 
and satirist ? DANIEL HIPWELL. 

84, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

THE APPLE WASSAIL. I have clipped the 
following from the West Sussex Gazette, Jan. 15. 
Duncton is situate on the north side of the South 
Downs, a few miles from Petworth : 

"On Monday evening of last week, while passing 
through Duncton, the stillness of the night was startled 
with the lusty voices of the younger villagers, who were 
singing with might and main in the close vicinity of 
some apple trees. It was not quite ascertained whether 
' Gunpowder Treason,' &c., was being celebrated, or if 
some one was being treated to that biggest of village 
horrors, ' rough music,' until the familiar strains of the 
' Mistletoe Bough ' broke upon the ear, and led to the 
inquiry as to what it meant, and the information given 
told us of the * Apple Wassail/ which always takes place 



104 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. XI. FEB. 7, '91. 



pon old Christmas Eve at this village. The ' wassail ' is 
supposed to help the growth and abundance of apples for 
cider making, which will probably find a passage down 
the throats of those who were so lustily singing. This 
has been the custom, in the recollection of one, for quite 
fifty years." 

T. F. 

" THAN " FOLLOWED BY THE ACCUSATIVE CASE. 
(See 5 S. vii. 308, 454, 494, 516; viii. 77, 118.) 
In the following examples than is used as a 
conjunction, but is rightly followed by the accusa- 
tive case : 

Dearer is love than life and fame than gold, 
But dearer than them both your faith once plighted hold. 

Spenser, ' Faerie Queen.' 
'Tis said he goes to woo a bride 
More true than her who left his side. 

Byron, ' Giaour.' 

There is an exactly similar construction in Latin : 
Ego hominem callidiorem vidi neminem quam Phormio- 
nem. Terence. 

In the following examples than is used as a 
preposition in a way hardly consistent with gram- 
matical propriety. Bat the writers are of such 
authority that anybody might write as they do 
without blame : 

Belial came last, than whom a spirit more lewd 
Fell not from Heaven. Milton. 

For thou art a girl as much brighter than her 
As he was a poet sublimer than me. Prior. 

You are a much greater loser than me. Swift. 

(Quoted by Latham in his ' Dictionary.') 

"When questioning Melville whether Queen Mary 
was taller than her." Walter Scott's ' Journal,' vol. i. 
p. 46. 

E. YARDLET. 

JUNIUS. To strengthen the claim of Sir Philip 
Francis to the authorship of Junius I give the 
following. In an edition of his ' Letters/ in 2 vols., 
1806, on the fly-leaf at the end of the second 
volume, is this note : 

"This edition of Junius Letters was given to me by 
my beloved Husband Sir Philip Francis on the 10 th of 
Dec' 1814 two days after our marriage being his first 
gift to me after that event. Emma Francis." 

P. J. CROOKE. 
[See six series of ' N. & Q.,' passim.] 

' DOWN THE BURN, DAVIE/ This song is said 
to have been composed by Eobert Crawford, and 
to have been first contributed by him to the Tea- 
Table Miscellany. In its original form it consisted 
of four stanzas, but the last two are very "free." 
Burns altered the last two verses, making only one 
in their stead, and in that form the song appeared 
in Thomson's collection. 

Now in * Calliope ; or, the Musical Miscellany/ 
published London and Edinburgh, 1788, 'Down 
the Burn, Davie ' appears ; but there is such a 
marked difference in the last two verses, both 
with regard to the original and Burns's, that I 



venture to think it would be interesting to know 
and put on record the author's name. If the 
verses in question are seen together the difference 
will be clearer : 

Burns, 

Third and fourth verses in one. 
As down the burn they took their way, 

And through the flow'ry dale, 
His cheek to hers he aft did lay, 

And love was aye the tale, 
With, " Mary, when shall we return 

Sic pleasures to renew ? " 
Quoth Mary, " Love, I like the burn, 
And aye will follow you." 

From Calliope? 
Third and fourth verses. 
What passed I guess was harmless play, 

And nothing, sure, unmeet ; 
For, ganging hame I heard them say, 

They lik'd a walk so sweet. 
His cheek to hers he fondly laid: 

She cry'd, " Sweet love be true ; 
And when a wife, as now a maid, 

To death i '11 follow you." 

As fate had dealt to him a routh, 

Straight to the Kirk he led her ; 
There plighted her his faith and truth, 

And a bonny bride he made her. 
No more ashamed to own her love, 

Or speak her mind thus free : 
" Gang down the Burn, Davie, love. 

And I will follow thee." 

It perhaps should be noticed that the first, the third, 
the sixth, seventh, and eighth lines of Burns's are 
exactly those which appeared in the Tea-Table 
Miscellany. In short, Burns did away with the 
last two stanzas, consisting of sixteen lines, sub- 
stituting one verse, five lines of which were in the 
original song. ALFRED CHAS. JONAS. 

Swansea. 

PRAM. It is supposed commonly that the pro- 
nunciation of the word humble received the addition 
of the initial aspirate because of the disrepute into 
which 'umble had fallen through Uriah Heep. 
May we not hope that the odious and meaningless 
vulgarism of pram, for perambulator, will be 
exploded from popular use in consequence of its 
prominence in the disgusting details of a recent 
trial for murder ? 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

THE VARIATION OF THE GRAMMATICAL GENDER 
OF SON AND MOON. The reverse grammatical 
gender applied to the sun and moon in all Teutonic 
languages viz., masculine for moon, as in Anglo- 
Saxon mona, and feminine for sun, as in Anglo- 
Saxon sunne, compared with the English usage, 
which followed the classical model, like all Neo- 
Latin languages is usually attributed to the in- 
fluence of Old Norse mythology, according to 
which Mani, the moon, is the son, Sol, the sun, 
the daughter of Mundilfori (v. Prof. Max Miiller's 



. XI, FEB. 7, '91.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



105 



{ Science of Language,' First Series, where, how- 
ever, it is overlooked that Ulfilas uses in Gothic, 
for the sun, besides the feminine sunnu, also the 
masculine sunna, as well as the neuter sawiZ = Lat. 
sol). Having but recently met with a more 
natural and satisfactory reason for this divergence 
of gender, it may perhaps deserve to be recorded 
among your notes. " Wer den Mond mit der 
Sonne vergleicht, wird ihn als Weib ansehen, wer 
ihn ioi Kreise der Sterne schaut, halt ihn wohl flir 
den mannlichen Hirten, der seine Schaflein weidet" 
( '. preface to vol. iii. of the new edition of Grimm's 
* Deutsche Grammatik,' by Prof. Roethe, published 
at the end of last year). Let me only add that 
the Old Slavonic also gives the masculine to the 
moon, mesec, as does the Russian mtsyac, whilst 
the Slavonic name of the sun, solnce, owing, pro- 
bably, to its diminutive termination, has the neuter 
gender. H. KREBS. 

Oxford. 

THE FIRST ENGLISH CHRISTMAS CARD. The 
following paragraph is from the Craven Herald of 
Dec. 26, 1890, and seems worthy of a place in 
'N.&Q.':- 

"In 1846 a bright-looking card was issued from an 
office in London, in which was published a serial called 
the Home Treasury, and that was the first English 
Christmas card that went into circulation. The design 
on the card was not one to be admired by those who are 
teetotalers. A merry family party, from grandparents 
to grandchildren, were drawn in the centre around a 
table quaffing generous draughts of wine. The group 
typifies the good wishes expressed in the words on a 
piece of drapery underneath. Flanking the merry- 
makers on the right was a woman giving clothing to a 
shivering woman and child, and on the left was a man 
giving food to the hungry. These pictures embodied 
the good deeds, as the centrepiece did the good wishes 
of the season. Only 1,000 copies of this card were 
issued, and that was considered a large circulation in 
those days." 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 
THE PARENTAGE OF NICHOLAS ROWE. The 
earlier registers of the parish of Little Barford, 
co. Bedford, being mostly lost or destroyed, a copy 
of the existing fragments was made by the rector, 
in 1790, though seemingly with no great accuracy 
(Gent. Mag., 1819, vol. Ixxxix. pt. 2, p. 230). On 
a stray sheet of parchment, which formed part of 
the original document, among other marriages, is 
this entry: 

" John Howe of Lamerton in com. Devon, and Eliza- 
beth the daughter of Jaaper Edwards, Esq., were 
married Sept. 25, anno d'ni 1673." 

The^ return from Little Barford among the 
bishop's transcripts of parish registers for the Arch- 
deaconry of Bedford mentions, however, that Mr. 
John Row, of London, and Elizabeth Edwards 
were married there Dec. 9, 1673. The question 
hereupon arises, Which of the two entries records 
the marriage of the pDet's parents ? The baptism 
f Nicholas, son of John Row, on June 30, 1674, 



and the burial on April 25, 1679, of Mrs. Eliza- 
beth Row, the wife of John Rowe, of London, Esq., 
are likewise recorded in the Little Barford return 
(' Genealogica Bedfordiensis/ 1890, edited by F. A. 
Blaydes, p. 16). It may be of interest to note, in 
conclusion, that Col. Chester makes the Poet 
Laureate the only son of John Rowe, of Lamerton, 
co. Devon, Esq., serjeant-at-law, by Elizabeth, 
daughter of Jasper Edwards, of Little Barford, Esq., 
and fixes the date of his birth as June 30, 1674 
(' Registers of Westminster Abbey,' 1876, p. 293). 

DANIEL HIPWELL. 
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

RAGUSA. In a former note I was permitted to 
draw attention to the parallel made by Muretus 
between Lesbos and Venice. Mr. E. A. Freeman, 
in his ' Sketches from the Subject and Neighbour 
Lands of Venice ' (published by Macmillan & Co.), 
a book of which an interesting review appeared in 
the Guardian, May 17, 1882, notices the Palace 
of Diocletian at Spalatrum (the modern Spalato), 
in Dalmatia. De Dominis, Archbishop of Spalato, 
I have mentioned in an earlier note. But what I 
would now venture to allude to is the interest 
attaching to Ragusa. Venice suggested Lesbos to 
Muretus ; Mr. Freeman has been reminded of 
another parallel to Venice in the case of Ragusa, 
once also a republic, and he compares her palace 
and dogana with the ducal palace and its splendid 
chapel St. Mark's for Aquileia, and not Venice, 
is the ancient primatial or metropolitan see at 
Venice herself. Not St. Mark, but St. Blaiae, is 
held to be the celestial patron of Ragusa. Of 
course St. Blazey, in Cornwall, formerly a parlia- 
mentary borough, commemorates him; and among 
other churches the noble Renaissance and domed 
church of St. Blasien in the Black Forest, in the 
Grand Duchy of Baden, preserves his name. Many 
years ago an interesting article on St. Blasien in 
Baden appeared in the Saturday Review, and was 
from the learned and accomplished pen of the late 
Rev. H. N. Oxenham, of Harrow and Balliol Col- 
lege, Oxon., author, among other books, of a valu- 
able work 'On the Catholic Doctrine of the Atone- 
ment,' a strenuous and able opponent of vivisection, 
and also (this being a question on which it would 
be here impossible to enter) a vigorous opponent 
like Dr. Dollinger, Dr. Reinkens, Archbishop Dar- 
boy of Paris, and Bishop Strossmayer in Hungary 
of the "opportunism" at least, if not of the dog- 
matic truth, of the definition of Papal infallibility 
by the Vatican Council. H. DE B. H. 

PLAT BY LORD HOUGHTON AND STAFFORD 
O'BRIEN. It is matter for regret that Mr. Wemys? 
Reid's excellent ' Life of Lord Houghton ' seems 
to have no reference to the only English work that 
is fit to make a second to Mansel's * Phrontisterion - 
*A Knock at the Door ; or, Worsted works Wonders,, 
is a parody on the return of Ulysses, and was acted 



106 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7* S. XI. FEB. 7, '91. 



at Castle Ashby Jan, 2, 1846. The part of Mentor 
was written and acted by Milne?. That the rest 
of the play was the work partly of Stafford O'Brien 
and partly of the present Lord Northampton may 
be inferred from this passage in the preface to the 
play as printed : 

" There is a flow and grandeur of ocean-like rhythm 
in the greater part that suggests the somewhat fanciful 
hypothesis of ita having been written by a seafaring 
poet The careless metre of the chorus seems to indi- 
cate a child of that unfortunate island, to whose way- 
ward struggles and insubordination the English minister 
called Peel or Eel for there is a question of the di- 
gamma, subsequently surrendered the Union." 

It must be allowed that the best things in the 
play are O'Brien's, but Milnes's part is far from 
contemptible. It will be remembered that in 
December, 1845, Peel resigned, but returned to 
office when Lord Grey's refusal to act with Pal- 
merston prevented Lord John Eussell from form- 
ing a ministry. The world was waiting for the 
reassembling of Parliament and Peel's announce- 
ment of his conversion to free-trade principles. 
Here is part of Mentor's account of his pupil 
Telemachus : 

Examine him outside and in, I 'd thank ye, 
Morals, Parisian manners, perfect Yankee. 
All languages, but he prefers to speak 
Something between Northamptonshire and Greek. 
And as for knowledge give him but the cue well, 
And he will be omniscient as (whistles) Whewell. 
SONG. Air " / remember, 1 remember" 
He 's as manly as Lord Stanley, 

He 'a as eloquent as Sheil 
Calm in bustle as Lord John Russell, 
And almost as wise as Peel. 

I do not say that like Lord Grey 

His virtue goes so far 
As to upset a Cabinet 

Lest Pam should go to war. 

CHORUS sings along with MENTOR, 
But he 's manly as Lord Stanley, 

He 's as eloquent as Sheil 
Calm in bustle as Lord John Russell, 



And almost as *j* e j as Peel. 



There is little parody here, but the whole play 
should be read, if only for O'Brien's description of 
the loneliness of Penelope and his "moral rhyme," 
sung " while they 're dishing up." J. S. 

TEA-POT. A friend points out to me what he 
deems a slip in Webster- Mahn concerning this 
word. There tea-poy is defined as a table " in- 
closing caddies for holding tea," or " for holding 
a cup of tea, &c.," the tea justifying the explana- 
tion. But is not tea-poy (so well known to Indian 
residents) really connected etymologically with 
tripos, the tea being no more the beverage than 
crayfish is a fish ? I have not Col. Yule's 
Glossary ' at hand. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
Hastings. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

CHRISTIANITY IN ICELAND. I find a very 
general idea current that the Norse bonders who 
left Norway rather than submit to the over-lord- 
ship of Harold Harfager (861 to 931) found in 
Iceland certain books, bells, and other tokens of 
the Christian faith. This, of course, points to an 
earlier occupation of the island. Is there any 
trustworthy ground for the story 1 Dr. Robertson, 
in his ' Church History,' speaks of the finding of 
these relics as an undoubted fact, and gives several 
authorities for the statement. Among others 
he refers to a particular passage in Laing's 
* Norse Sagas ' and Dasent's ' Burnt Njal.' To 
these two I have referred, and find in the one no 
allusion to Iceland and in the other the statement 
of an Irish monk, who wrote in 825, that thirty 
years before he had met certain Irish monks who 
told him they had visited an island which might 
have been and probably was Iceland. I cannot 
think the evidence good enough. Can any of your 
readers help me to any real facts ? Snorro Sturlason 
seems to me to have believed that his Norse for- 
bears were the first discoverers of Iceland, and knew, 
or at least said, nothing about the Christian relics. 
There are three vile phrases : There is no doubt, 
Every one knows, and It is universally acknow- 
ledged. These three expressions are, according 
to my experience, only brought into use in dis- 
cussing disputed points when there is much 
doubt, when no one knows for certain, and when 
opinion is much divided. A. H. CHRISTIE. 

STATE OF THE MOON, Nov. 17, 1558. Queen 
Mary and Cardinal Pole both died on Nov. 17, 
1658. We are most anxious to know what was 
the state of the moon on that day. Was it visible ? 
If so, at what time did it rise and set ? We can 
find no book of reference that will tell us, and are 
unable to make the calculation ourselves. It must 
be remembered that England used the Old Style in 
Mary's days and for nearly two centuries after- 
wards. N. M. & A. 

[At the time named, Nov. 17, 1558, the moon was 
very nearly in her first quarter. To calculate the exact 
time of her rising and setting would be troublesome; 
but it will probably answer our correspondents' purpose 
to say that she rose about noon and set (a half-moon) 
about midnight. Old Style was used everywhere in 
1558, and the date is in reference to that.] 

MEDAL OF POPE PAUL II. I have in my pos- 
session a medal of Pope Paul II. Surrounding 
the image of the Pope is the legend, PAVLVS . n . 
VENETVS. PONT. MAX., and on the reverse is the 
representation in relief of a man on horseback, 
and armed with a spear, hunting a boar and other 



7" S. XL FEB. 7, '61. ] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



107 



wild animals through a wood. Underneath this is 
the legend, SOLVM . IN . FERAS . PIVS . BELLATVR . 
PASTOR. Can any one tell me on what occasion 
this medal was struck ; and whether it is rare and 
of any special value ? The medal is very well pre- 
served. The letters G. P. F. are legible in the 
right-hand lower corner of the reverse. 

R. W. H. 

BUCKINGHAM AND CHANDOS PEERAGE CASE, 
TRIED 1802-3. Information desired respecting 
any printed account, either separate or in any 
collection of peerage cases. 

JOHN H. ASHWORTH. 

49, Lands Lane, Leeds. 

"PUTTING SIDE ON." What is the origin, date, 
and meaning of this slang phrase ? ESTE. 

[A somewhat obscure reference to billiards seems in- 
tended.] 

PULKOWA. Where is Pulkowa, which has a 
large observatory ? I cannot find it in any atlas 
to which I have access. A. E. B. 

Newbold, Shipton-on-Stour. 

[It is in Russia, at no very great distance from St. 
Petersburg. The Emperor Nicholas established the 
great Russian imperial observatory there, which is called 
from him the Nicholas (Nicolai) Central Observatory.] 

A FEW : SEVERAL. Mr. Thomas Hardy, in a 
story published in the Christmas Graphic, writes: 
" The great majority of the members came from 
houses at distances varying from several miles to a 
few." Might I ask which of these words expresses 
the greater quantity? W. H. P. 

COFFEE-HOUSE IN COCKSPUR STREET. Can any 
of your readers supply information as to the owner- 
ship and management of the British Coffee-house, 
in Cockapur Street, between the years 1740 and 

80, during which period it was frequented by all 
noted politicians and literary men of Scotch origin ? 

R. P. 

REFERENCE WANTED. In the December num- 
ber of Harper's New Monthly Magazine there is 
an article on 'As You Like It,' by that spoilt child 
of the literary world Mr. Andrew Lang, in which 
occurs the following remark : 

"The Duke says he [Jaques] has been a libertine, 
and commentators, hke the Shakespearian who wrote on 
the Nurses husband (in 'Nicholas Nickleby'), have 
many questions to ask." 

Will somebody kindly tell me in what chapter of 
Nicholas Nickleby ' appears this ingenious Shake- 
spearian, who has been several times referred to of 

ST. SWITHIN. 

HERALDIC. Can any of your readers tell me to 

horn the following grant of arms was made ; and 

why ; and when ? Sa., on a fesse between two 

cmquefoils in chief arg. and on a mount in base 



three oak sprigs vert acorned or, the text letters 
A, B, C, D, E, F of the field. Crest : Three oak 
sprigs acorned. What does it mean 1 I find the 
blazon under the name "Lang" in Burke's 
'General Armory,' 1878. It strikes me as- 
peculiar. M. G. A. S.- 
Glasgow. 

MATTINS. Is this spelling recognized 1 T 
recently purchased a Book of Common Prayer, 
and with it a separate volume containing the 
lessons. The title-page of this last ran thus : 
" Proper Lessons to be read at Mattins [sic] and 
Evensong," &c., Oxford, Printed at the University 
Press. The double t seems particularly trying. 
Surely it cannot be right ! J. A. J. 

CANE BARONETCY. What has become of the- 
baronetcy formerly represented by Sir Thomas 
Cane, Bart., whose daughter Maria Constantia, ft 
is stated, married Sir Henry Etherington, Bart, 
(extinct in 1819), of Kingaton-upon-Hull ? 

CRISHALL. 

EMBLEMATIC TOMBSTONES. I have seen a fine 
old specimen representing the Good Samaritan, 
well carved in the stone, showing him lifting the 
poor man up on to the ass, which is standing 
patiently and quietly to receive his load. On the 
side are the Levite and the Priest walking quite 
carelessly and unheedingly away from the scene. 
This is still existing in the churchyard of St. Mary 
the Virgin in Colchester. I am well aware of the 
numerous depictments of cherubs* heads, death- 
heads, cross bones, &c., as emblematic designs on 
top of tombstones ; but are other examples of 
special subjects, like the Samaritan, often me, 
with ; and, if so, what varieties are known ? 

C. GOLDINO. 

Colchester. 

BUROOYNE FAMILY. In Prince's 'Worthies of 
Devon ' (edition of 1810), it is recorded of William 
Burgoin, first High Sheriff of Exeter, that "his 
family terminated in an heir female married to 
Jackson of Exeter, merchant." What were the 
Christian names of this lady and her husband ; and 
where and when did their marriage take place ? 

TINTARA. 

RULE FORM. The other day I visited the 
ancient parish church at Woodham Ferris, in 
Essex. The sexton's name is Harvey, and he is 
not a young man. Within the building he directed 
my attention to a doorway on the north side of 
the chancel arch, one that had evidently led 
originally to the top of the rood screen. He 
showed me some steps in the masonry by which 
it had been approached, and remarked, "That's 
where the rule form stood" (pointing across the 
chancel arch). "The rule form?" I replied, inter 
rogatively. " Yes, sir," was the prompt rejoinder ^ 
" it went along there ; and if, in the old times, any 



108 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



XI. FEB. 7, '91. 



one in the parish had done aught amiss, and was 
penitent, they stood up on top during the service, 
and exposed themselves ! " Is this, to me, unique 
definition of the actual use of a rood-screen door- 
way believed in elsewhere in Essex, or out of it ? 

HARRY HEMS. 
Fair Park, Exeter. 

BRAZIL. What books can I consult for a physical 
and botanical description of the country, especially 
with regard to the distinction of dark and light 
rivers, and general features of the Amazon, Kio 
Negro, &c. ? GLAVE. 

MR. GLADSTONE AND MR. PARNELL. I see it 
stated in a book of ' Gleanings/ that Mr. Gladstone 
and Mr. Parnell are both descended from a common 
royal ancestor, Edward I. I should like to know 
if thfc statement is correct. W. EGBERTS. 

68, Chancery Lane, W.C. 

BURGUNDY. A person whose education has been 
neglected that is, who can read no other language 
except English has asked me to find out for him 
what books of travels or descriptions there are of 
Burgundy, especially of Dijon, Avallon, and the 
parts adjacent. I know of none except C. K. 
Weld's ' Notes on Burgundy '; but there must be 
many more. ANON. 

* THE PROVINCIAL SPECTATOR/ May I ask what 
is known of this periodical? I picked up the 
other day, at a bookstall, No. 4, dated Wednesday, 
July 18, 1821. It contains only eight pages in a 
wrapper, and the imprint is " Bury St. Edmunds, 
printed and published by T. D. Button, Market 
HilL" It contains, besides one or two articles of 
local interest to Suffolk readers, a short article on 
Byron, for whom the writer claims both high talents 
and genius, though he considers him far inferior 
to Wordsworth. E. WALFORD, M.A. 

Hyde Park Mansions, N.W. 

WILLIAM LANGLAND. Can any one tell me 
whether or not William Langland was born at 
Cleobury Mortimer, in Shropshire? I find that 
the place of his birth is given in some books as 
Shipton-under-Wychwood, Oxfordshire. Is there 
any decisive evidence in favour of either of these 
places, or of any other place ? A modern stained- 
glass window in Cleobury Mortimer Church states 
that Langland was born there, and gives the date 
of his birth. CHARLES T. J. HIATT. 

PRYCE OF NEWTOWN, co. MONTGOMERY. By 
the pedigree given in Burke's 'Extinct Baronetcies' 
Sir Matthew Pryce, the second baronet, had three 
sons, John, Vaughan, and Edward. John had no 
male issue, and was succeeded by his brother 
Vaughan. I should be glad to receive information 
with regard to Edward, his marriage, issue, death, 
&c., or where it is likely such information could 



be gleaned. The period would be about the reign 
of Charles II. E. A. COLBECK. 

10, Turquand Street, S.E. 

BOSSUET. Can any of the readers of * N. & Q. 
tell me where I can find the origin of Bossuet 
being told "to go to Patmos and write a new 
Apocalypse"? Or was it Bossuet to whom the 
story relates ? V. 

[Bossuet wrote ' L'Explication de 1' Apocalypse,' in 
which he traced in pagan Borne the Babylon of the 
text.] 

HERALDIC. Can any one throw light on the 
origin of the following coats of arms ? 

1. Argent, on a bezant a cross tau or. 

2. Argent, a cross gules. 

3. Azure, a saltire or. 

4. Argent, three escallops or. 

5. Azure, two crescents argent in pale, sur- 
rounded by a bordure or. 

6. Argent, three greyhounds statant sable. 

7. Bendy, argent and gules, a martlet for dis- 
tinction. 

8. Sable, on a bend argent, between six falcons, 
three Catherine wheels or. W. H. PITCHER. 

Crichton Club, Adelphi Terrace. 

SNARRYNGE OR SUARRINGE. Any information 
(other than that to be gleaned from the Luketon 
cartularies of Waltham Abbey) respecting this 
name, whether as of a place or of a person, will be 
welcomed. W. C. W. 

STEPHEN KEMBLE. In the register of his birth, 
Kington, Herefordshire, and in all early bio- 
graphies he is so styled. Subsequent writers speak 
of him as George Stephen. When did he assume 
the name George ; and was he entitled to it ? It is 
curious that his son, Henry Kemble, born 1789, 
seems to have taken an additional name, and in 
later life called himself Henry Stephen Kemble. 

URBAN. 

HUGHES. I am anxious to obtain some approxi- 
mate idea as to when this surname first came into 
use. In the ' Calendar of Wills and Administra- 
tions relating to Shropshire in the Ancient Dio- 
cese of Lichfield, 1510 to 1652,' in course of pub- 
lication under the auspices of the Shropshire 
Archaeological Society, I find there is no mention 
of the name until 1564. 

In the Visitation of Shropshire, 1623, there is a 
pedigree of Hughes, alias Higgins, showing that a 
John Higgins had two sons, one named Hugh 
Higgins and the other William Hughes, alias 
Higgins, and in the next and subsequent genera- 
tions the descend ants all bear the surname Hughes. 
No dates are given to this pedigree beyond the 
date of the Visitation (1623), but the gradual 
change of name seems to support the theory that 
Hughes was first adopted as a surname about the 



7'" 3. XI. FEB. 7, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



109 



sixteenth century. I am told the two name 
Hughes and Higgins are synonymous, meanin 
"little," or "son of Hugh." 

I should feel very much obliged if some of you 
readers could inform me on this point, either direc 
or through the medium of your valuable paper. 
W. H. HUGHES. 

65, Clarendon Road, Holland Park, W. 

LONGSTAFF OR LoNGSTAFFE. Can any of you 
readers give any information as to this family o 
members of it, and of any book, &c., containing any 
reference to them. W. WEBB. 

BOOK-PLATE. Has this book-plate ever been 
described ? A pile of quartos maintains an open 
folio volume, upheld by a nude figure with wings 
a tree-stump and foliage for background. Anothe 
nude figure kneels in front and spells out the 
inscription, which covers the two exposed pages o 
the open volume, reading : "Friederici Nicolai e 
Amicorum." It is a rough etching, no attempt a 
heraldry, but with good artistic effect. 

A. HALL. 
13, Paternoster Row, E.G. 

HENRY BENNETT AND SAMUEL GOSNELL. 
These two wits were at one time famous contri- 
butors to various journals, the former more particu 
larly to Bolster's Cork Magazine, the latter 
to Blackwood's over pseudonym of "Fogarty 
O'Fogarty." I find no information whatever given 
as to their deaths in the Gent. Mag. or Ann. Eeg. 
obituaries ; and would feel much obliged for any 
facts about them. I know that the first was a 
solicitor and the second a surgeon. D. J. 0. 
Belgravia. 



ttrplit*. 

" WHICH "-CRAFT. 
(V th S. x. 206, 455.) 
MR. RANDALL writes : 

" C. C. B. eaya that the following sentence murders 
grammar : I have myself tested it with the vocabulary 
fNtMuta* by the Abbe Rochon in 1802, but which the 
Abbe obtained from,' &c. I should not quote it as a 
model Benteuce, but neither do I think it deserves C. C. B.'s 
severe condemnation." 

I do not think that the above sentence "murders 
grammar," but I think that it scotches it as given 
above. But it seems to me that the words follow- 
ing " obtained from," but which are not given, may 
be such as to show that grammar is not even 
scotched. 

Perhaps I am very incompetent to give any 
opinion on the subject. MR. RANDALL quotes a 
work on grammar recognized as excellent, and I 
) heard in these latter days of many such. 
Now I never in my "born days" (query, vulgarism 
T not?) had any work whatsoever on English 



grammar in my hand, either at home in my 
parents' house or subsequently at Winchester or 
at Oxford. I take it that the ideas of our in- 
structors in the far distant days to which I am 
referring were, upon this subject of English gram- 
mar, based on notions of much the same kind as 
those expressed on the subject of matrimony by 
Tennyson's Northern Farmer: 
Doan't thou marry for munny, but goa wheer munny is. 
We were not " to goa after good English, but to 
goa wheer good English is." And I flatter myself 
that it has resulted from this practice that, although 
few extant Englishmen have spoilt so much fair 
paper with printer's ink as I have, very little 
bad English will be found in the huge mass of 
what I have written. I hear a great deal in these 
days of admirable works on English grammar, and 
of much instruction given on the subject to the 
rising or lately risen generation, assuredly with 
the result of continually meeting in print with 
slipshod and absolutely incorrect grammar to a 
very far greater degree than was the case when 
George III. was king. 

Speaking, then, according to the lights derived 
from such an imperfect education, I should say 
that the sentence incriminated above is, in the first 
place, no example of the use of and which. In the 
next place, as I have said, it seems to me that it 
may have been followed by words which would 
save it not only from " murdering grammar," but 
From wounding it at all. Suppose that the sentence 
had run, " the vocabulary published in 1802, but 
which the Abbe* had composed from notes he had 
"ong previously made." Will anybody say that 
;he following sentence offends grammar : " That 
jook, written in 1800, but which was not published 
till 1810, was," &c. 1 

MR. RANDALL gives four sentences, all of which 
ie says fall under the same condemnation as that 
which C. C. B. accuses of grammar murder. But 
'. think that such is not the case. It appears to 
me that his first three examples murder grammar 
rremissibly ; and they are all (unlike the originally 
ncriminated sentence) examples of the use of and 
which. His fourth example, from Holmes's ' Pro- 
esor at the Breakfast Table,' I hold to be perfectly 
good English : " A story adapted to young persons, 
* ut which won't hurt older ones." 

I have reached the above undogmatio opinions 
imply by the very unscientific method attain- 
ble by the imperfect education I have above 
[escribed. But in now attempting for the first 
ime to consider why it should be that and which, 
where not preceded by any foregoing which, should 
eem to me almost invariably wrong, while but 
chich appears very frequently right, I find myself, 
n my ignorance of technical rules, driven to a 
onsideration of the mental attitude of the writer 
r speaker. It would seem as if but which, un- 
receded by another which, may be permissible 



no 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S, XI. FEB. 7, '91. 



when the facts alluded to are separated from each 
other by an interval of time. Examples : 

" The judge's charge, delivered in part on the Monday, 
tut which was not concluded till Tuesday morning, seems 
to have much influenced the jury." 

Surely this is permissible ! 

" The bullet hit me, but which avoided the heart, and 
was afterwards found." 

Clearly wrong. 

The sentence from Holmes which MR. KAN- 
DALL gives may seem at first sight to militate 
against any attempt at a rule ; but I think in 
reality it confirms it, the adaptation to young per- 
sons being contemplated or accomplished previously 
to the fitness of the story for older people being 
discovered, or at least pointed out, by the writer 
at the moment of writing. But all this, I fear, is 
somewhat hazy, and, gentle reader, " si quid novisti 
rectius " candidly impart it. 

T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 

MR. KANDALL'S explanation of the "typical 
sentence " is not quite correct or consistent, and 
does not quite touch the objection to its grammar. 
The sentence is : 

"I have myself tested it with tbe vocabulary published 
by the Abbe Roehon in 1802, but which the Abbe ob- 
tained," &c. 

He says, " The words which was must be inserted 
after vocabulary to give the full grammatical form," 
and then adds that " which, as is often the case, is 
omitted in writing." But the correct statement of 
the sentence is that published is a past participle, 
an attribute qualifying vocabulary, " dictionarium 
editum," " dictionnaire e'dite'." More than which 
is omitted, on his showing, for the verb was is also 
omitted, as is not often the case. But most gram- 
marians would not agree that this was an instance 
of omission or ellipse of the relative, but a simple 
attributive use of the participle, and would say 
that a copulative conjunction and cannot couple a 
relative clause to a mere attribute. This rule is 
absolutely valid in Greek and Latin, and in Eng- 
lish also (according to grammarians), though it is 
not valid in French, which would, I believe, allow 
the typical sentence or any of the four others. 
" Fabulam tibi dicam ad puellas aptam sed quse 
senioribus innoxia videtur." Is sed possible ? All 
the four sentences must "fall under condemnation" 
as instances of a relative clause coupled to an attri- 
bute a form of "constructio ad sensum" dis- 
allowed by the grammarians. If MR. KANDALL'S 
analysis of the sentence were correct, he would 
show that the rule was not broken ; but I hold 
that his analysis is incorrect, and that the state- 
ment " in each of these sentences the first relative 
is suppressed" is insufficient, as, on his showing, a 
verb also is suppressed ; on my showing there is 
nothing at all suppressed, but a sudden change of 
construction. 0. W. TANCOCK. 

Little Waltham. 



BERRETTA (7 th S. x. 508). DR. FITZPATRICK 
is quite right. To convey the meaning intended in 
the passage he quotes, the use of the expression 
berretta should, strictly, carry the qualificative car- 
dinalizia. The * New English Dictionary,' to 
which we are referred, has nothing to the point^ 
and what it has is after the manner of English 
dictionaries when treating of continental, and espe- 
cially Italian, usage misleading. First by spelling 
the first syllable bi* (possibly following Littre"s re- 
ference to Du Gauge's Latin), though all its OWD 
examples spell ber or be. Secondly by supposing 
the article itself to be exclusively or chiefly one of 
ecclesiastical costume, t But (1) modern usage has 
adopted the spelling berretta; and though, indeed, 
birretta may slip from the pen of a hurried news- 
paper writer, it will rarely be found so written by 
the best authorities in Italian, the language where* 
it is at home and whence it is undoubtedly bor- 
rowed in the use under discussion. (2) The word 
berretta serves to denote any kind of cap, from the 
street-boy's cap to the cap of Liberty, passing 
through all the other uses of the word, such as a 
military cap, a cap of maintenance, a night-cap, 
and sometimes even a woman's cap. 

The announcement that the berretta cardinalizia 
has been, or is about to be, conferred, is a common, 
way of betokening the elevation of the conferee to 
the Sacred College. The evening of the day on which 
it is given (and sometimes two following evenings^ 
is the occasion of a pleasant friendly gathering in the 
recipient's apartment, and from that day forward 
it is de rigueur that a scarlet berretta should occupy 
a prominent place in his antechamber. 

The conferring of the cardinal's hat, though 
dating back two centuries earlier (the one being of 
the year 1246 and the other of the year 1464), is a 
later and much more imposing ceremony. 

K. H. BUSK. 

In the 'Nouveau Dictionnaire de poche Frangais- 



In tne JN ouveau JJictionnaire de pocne r rangais- 
Italien,' par le Chevalier Briccolani, 1831, the 
Italian word berretta is translated by " bonnet, 
barrette," and the French word barrette is trans- 
lated in the same dictionary by " barretta " (a mis- 
print, I suppose, for " berretta" as above). A ber- 
retta is a small flat cap, worn by all the Catholic 
priests at church or in private ; that of the car- 
dinals is red, and that of the common priests is 



* Possibly following Littre's guess at a derivation 
from " birrum, birrus, byrrhus, sorte d'e*toffe rousse, de 
Trvppbs roux," though at the same time in his abridg- 
ment he gives beretum as the actual Latin use and the 
French as beret or berret (not birret). 

f And in making "red" the distinction of the car- 
dinal's berretta, whereas a Turkish smoking cap or a 
Neapolitan sailor's cap would be red, and would be a ber- 
retta and yet not be a cappella cardinalizia. " II crut 

distinguer a une lucarne un point rouge qui pou- 

vait bien etre un foulard, ou un beret coiffant la tete de 
quelque domestique." 'Le Chene Capitaine,' p. 183, 
Boiegobey, 1890. 



7" 8. XI. Fo. 7, 91.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Ill 



black. Formerly in France the word barrette 
meant a cap worn by peasants and servants, and 
thence the proverbial phrase " parler a ta barrette " 
meant "to beat on the head." Some of Moliere's 
characters wear a cap of this description ; and in 
* L'Avare,' Act V. sc. v. , when Harpagon is scold- 
ing La FJ&ehe, his son's valet, who had just been 
whispering something about misers, villain?, and 
such like stingy wretches, he asks him to whom he 

epeaks, and La Fleche answers : " Je parle .je 

parle a mon bonnet" (be is fumbling with his bat), 
to which the rejoinder is : " Et moi, je pourrais 
bien parler a ta barrette," which Mr. Charles 
Heron Wall translates thus : 

La Fleche. To whom I speak ] I am speaking to the 
incite of my hat. 

Harpagon. And I will, perhaps, speak to the outside 
of your head. 

The French phrase to express that So-and-So 
has been made a cardinal is : " IJ a rec.u le cha- 
peau," or "II a rec.u la barrette.'' In a letter 
addressed to Richelieu, and dated March 13, 1765, 
Voltaire, speaking of the Abbe* d'Estre'es, says : 

t " 11 m'Scrivit en homrae qui attend le chapeau, et 
m'ordonna de venir lui preter foi et hommage pour un 
pre" dependant de son b6n6fice." 

And, in the Siecle de Louis XIV.,' chap, xxxix., 
the same author says, speaking of Pope Clement 
XI. and his legate, Thomas Maillard de Tour- 
non: 

" Tandia que le legat e~tait confine^ a Macao, le pape 
lui envoyait la barrttte, mais elle ne servit qu'a le faire 
mourir eardinal." 

A cardinal's hat is a red, flat-crowned, broad- 
brimmed hat, with large red silk tassels hanging 
from it. But many people mistake the berretta for 
the hat. DNARGEL. 

"UNCLE REMUS " (7 th S. x. 61, 201, 263, 301, 
363, 437). The rabbit is represented as outwit- 
ting the lion at chap. ii. ix. p. 143, and the ele- 
phants at cb. iii. iv. p. 1 75, of * Fables and Proverbs 
from the Sanskrit, being the Hitopadesa.' trans- 
lated by C. WilkinB, " Morley's Library," 1885. 
For the former fable see also Pilpay's 'Fables,' 
chap. ii. xiii.; for the latter, ch. v. iii., " Chandos 
Classics," pp. 94, 237. But the fox has the best 
of it in * The Rabbit, the Wolf, and the Fox,' Pil- 
pay, u.8., ii. ix. 90. ED. MARSHALL. 

" INQRATUM si DIXERIS, OMNIA DIXTI " (7 th S. 
fe. 449, 514 ; x. 97, 315).-In 'Selectee e Profanis 
Scnptonbus Historic,' London, 1771, lib. iii. 
cap. Ixxviii., the reference given for "Omne dixeris 
maledictum, cum ingratum hominem dixeris," is 

Epist. 4." This appears to belong to the refer- 
ences given for the preceding sentence, "Ego ingrati 
animi crimen horreo : in quo vitio nihil mali non 
mest, viz., Cic. 1. ir. Ad Att, Ep. 2 and 8, see- 
ing that in 'Select ae,' &e., Paris, 1789, the refer- 
ences given are Cic., 1. 9, Ad Att., Ep. 2 and 8 



Epist. 4, and that "Ego ingrati animi crimen 
horreo " is an extract from Ad Att. , ix. 2, while 
" In quo vitio nihil mali non inest " is an ex- 
tract from Ad Att, viii. 4. So the reference 
"Epist. 4"in the 1771 edition of 'Selecte,'&c., which, 
stand ing by itself, would mean nothing intelligible, 
ought apparently to be removed from "Omne 
dixeris," &c., and replaced by "P. Syrus," which 
is the only reference given for "Onme dixeris," &c., 
in the 1789 edition, and the reference for " Ego 
ingrati," &c., ought to be Cic., 1. ix., Ad At*.,. 
Ep. 2, 1. viii., Ep. 4. The sentence following, via, 
"Omnes immemorem beneficii oderunt, et eum 
communem omnium, maxime vero tenuiorum, 
hostem putant, qui ipsam liberalitatem deterret," 
has for references "P. Syrus, 2 Offic. 65," in the 
1771 edition, but "2 Offic., n. 65," alone in the 
1789 edition. It is obvious that this cannot be 
from Syrus. It is taken, though not word for 
word, from Cicero, 'De Officiis,' ii. 63 (cap. 18), 
not ii. 65. 

The reference " Cic., Ep. 5," given in the 1819 
edition of ' Selectae,' &c., quoted by the REV. E, 
MARSHALL, is apparently a misprint and misplaced. 

The line "Omne dixeris," &c., is at least as near 
to the true sententia of Syrus, " Dixeris malediota," 
&c., as is the quotation " Omnes immemorem," &c., 
to actual words of Cicero. ROBERT PIEEPOINT. 

St. Austin's, Warrington. 

WORDS IN WORCESTERSHIRE WILLS (7 th S. x. 
369, 473 ; xi. 17, 77). I willingly plead guilty to 
"much temerity" in return for the pleasure of 
seeing my old and valued friend Miss G. F. Jackson 
so warmly defended. The time has not yet come, 
happily, for saying all that might be said in her 
favour ; but this I will venture to say, that those 
who respect her work cannot do better than add 
somewhat to the fund, administered by the present 
Dean of Chester, which has been raised for her 
benefit, in these her years of suffering and sadness. 
The two girls of whom I spoke came, I believe, 
from the Shiffnal or Newport part of the county ? 
and whatever I have said in ' N. & Q.' about the 
word lade-gaun rests upon the oral testimony of 
natives of that district. A. J. M. 

LIST OF BOOKS ON SECRETARIAL DUTIES (7* b 
S. xi. 80). I am able to reply to the query put 
by a correspondent as to some work on secretarial 
duties. He will find a book entitled ' Secretaries 
of Public Companies and their Duties,' by Mr. 
Thomas Brown, published by Messrs. Good & Son, 
of 12, Moorgate Street, E.G., a very useful work, 
trustworthy in its directions. It has, however, no 
special reference to breweries. 

W. C. JACKSON. 

FITZWARREN (7 th S. T. 148, 393, 514). I find 
my authority for the assertion I made concerning 
the Fitzwarines of Brightleigh marked as " Dug- 



112 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



(_ 7 th S. XI. FEB. 7/91. 



dale"; but on consulting the copy of his 'Baronage' 
now on my shelves, I see that he gives William 
Fitzwarine as younger son of the first Fulk, and 
consequently grandson of Guarine de Metz." My 
original extract was taken from another copy of 
Dugdale ; whether, therefore, he places William a 
generation higher in some other edition, or whether 
I have been guilty of a mistake in making the 
extract I cannot say at this distance of time, but 
am able only to confess the facts as they stand. 
Not anticipating inaccuracy, it did not occur to 
me to collate the extract with the original until 
the query was asked. HERMENTRUDE. 

BANIAN (7 th S. ix. 443; x. 77, 215). I have only 
just noticed COL. PRIDEAUX'S query. Bawnyeen 
(so pronounced) is the ordinary name used by the 
peasantry of Connemara for a white woollen under- 
garment, which is in make something between a 
shirt and a long-skirted coat. H. H. S. 

MICHAEL ANGELO (7 th S. xi. 46). If L^ELIUS 
puts his question to the publishers of the Edin- 
burgh Review he will doubtless receive a courteous 
reply. At least, such has been my experience in 
more than one like case. 

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 
Longford, Coventry. 

CURIOUS MISNOMERS (7 th S. x. 424 ; xi. 53). 
In Sir Walter Scott's 'Journal,' December 22, 

" The air of Bonnie Dundee ' running in my head 
to-day, I [wrote] a few verses to it before dinner, taking 
the keynote from the story of Clavers leaving the Scottish 
Convention of Estates in 1688/9. I wonder if they are 
good. Ah! poor Will Erskine ! thou couldst and 
wouldst have told me." 

What would he have told him ? That they were 
good ? At all events, that air and words together 
made a good song, as do those of 'John Peel.' 
They have certainly produced a striking effect. 
Among those to whose minds, in cantering past, 
or being cantered past, or visiting an equestrian 
circus, the tune suggests the words "Bonnie Dun- 
dee," few there are who would refer them to the 
town in preference to the man. And yet thousands 
have read 'Rob Roy' and 'Old Mortality' for hun- 
dreds who have read the ' Doom of Devorgoil,' in 
which, five years after its inception, the song be- 
came involved. KILLIQREW. 

In Wilson's 'Tales of the Borders' there is a 
story entitled ' The Cradle of Logic,' in which I 
read the following : 

"Was not you, sir, last night, of the time of the past 
W< ?, 7T> m the inn ke P t bv Sand y Morren, in the town 
called Bonnie Dundee bonnie in all save its sin, and its 
magistracy gone a-begging, and its hemp-spinners, and 
the effect of Sandy Riddok's reign-drinking and swear- 

WILLIAM TEGG. 
13, Doughty Street, W.C. 



' THE OWL CRITIC ' (7 th S. iii. 189, 315). This 
poem was written by J. T. Fields, and first appeared 
in Harper's Magazine before 1882, but I do not 
know the exact date. Strange to say, EDWARD V.'s 
query is not in the index to vol. iii., and I came 
upon it quite by chance. E. S. H. 

[It appears under " Anonymous Works."] 

THE EMPRESS MAUD (7 th S. x. 449 ; xi. 8). 
The empress died on December 10, 1167, at Pre", 
in the suburb of Rouen, probably in the monastery 
which had been founded there by her father, and 
was buried in the celebrated abbey of Le Bee, 
before the altar of the Virgin in the abbey church, 
and, according to the ' Historia Anglorum ' of 
Matthew Paris (Sir F. Madden's edition, vol. i. 
p. 435) the following epitaph was inscribed on her 
monument : 

Ortu magna, viro major, sed maxima partu, 

Hie jacet Henrici filia, sponsa, parens. 
Matthew Paris states that she was buried at 
Rouen ; but it is clear from the ' Chronique du 
Bee et Chronique de Frangois Carre",' published by 
the Abbe" Pore"e at Rouen in 1883, that she was 
buried at Le Bee, and ' La Chronique de Robert 
de Torigni ' (who was a monk in the abbey from 
1128 to 1154), published at Rouen in 1872-3 by 
M. Leopold Delisle, is an authority to the same 
effect. 

In 1282, twenty years after the burning of the 
abbey, a question arose as to the position of the 
empress's body, and it was found before the 
site of the great altar enveloped in an oxhide 
('Chronique du Bee,' par 1'Abbe" Pore"e, cited 
above, Appendix, p. 129). 

In the month of June, 1421, during Henry V.'s 
invasion of France, the English took possession of 
the abbey, and despoiled the tomb of the empress, 
which was in the middle of the church (' Chronique 
du Bee,' p. 91). 

In the year 1684 the monks of Le Bee erected 
a new monument in their church to the memory of 
Matilda, and a copy of the inscription is given by 
Jean Bourget, who was then one of the monks, in 
his ' Histoire de 1'Abbaye Royale du Bee,' which 
was translated from the French and published in 
London in 1779, and the original epitaph, as given 
by Matthew Paris, was embodied in the inscrip- 
tion, but in the French Revolution the abbey and 
the church were destroyed. 

In the year 1846 the remains of the empress 
were found in the site of the sanctuary of the 
abbey, and in 1871 were brought to Rouen 
and deposited in the Lady Chapel of the 
cathedral, and a tablet was placed on the north 
wall of the chapel with the following inscription, 
surmounted by the original epitaph : 

" Mathildis, filia Henrici I., Regis Anglorum et Nor- 
mannise ducie, uxor Henrici V. Csesaris, mater Hen- 
rici II., patris Ricardi, Cor-leonis dicti, ossa eius in sanc- 
tuario monasterii Beccensis A.D. MDCCCXLVI. reperta et 



78. XI. FZB.7,'91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



113 



Bothomagum tranalata hie reposita aunt anno d'ni 
MDCCCLXXI." 

WINSLOW JONES. 

GEORGE SAND'S PROVINCIALISMS (7 th S. x. 449 ; 
xi. 17). So far as I know there is no dictionary or 
glossary which would help one in reading George 
Sand's Berrichon pastoral romances; but students 
of this author's works are sure to find everything 
they want in the ample and exhaustive essay in- 
serted in Taalstudie, 5 e Jaargang (1884), Nos. 3, 
4, 5, 6, and 6' Jaargang (1885), Nos. 1 and 2 
(edited by Blom and Olivierse, Culemburg, Hol- 
land). This essay, entitled ' Notes et Kemarques sur 
la Langue des Romans Champetres de George Sand/ 
is by Mr. C. M. Robert, Professor of French Lan- 
guage and Literature at Amsterdam, and one of 
our most distinguished French scholars. 

R. D. NANTA. 

Heerenveen, Holland. 

THOMAS SOUTHWORTH (7 th S. xi. 8). The 
broken phrase in Southworth's epitaph at Barrow 
Gurney appears to be " in Societate Graiensi Lec- 
tor," meaning that he was a Reader of Gray's Inn, 
London. I add such further information as I have, 
in a brief search, been able to find. 

1. In the ' Register of Admissions to Gray's 
Inn, 1521-1889,' by Joseph Foster, privately 
printed, 1889, is the following entry : 

1587, May 26. Thomas Southworth, of Queen's Col- 
lege, Cambridge. 

2. In the best account that I have seen of the inn, 
viz,, ' Gray's Inn : its History and Associations,' 
1886, by the very able and obliging librarian of 
the inn, Mr. William R. Douthwaite, I find the 
following on p. 65, in a list of the Readers : 

Southworth, Thomas. Admitted, 1587; Barrister, 
15...; Ancient, 1608; Autumn Reader, 1615. 

His arms are also given as follows : Sable, a 
chevron between three cross-crosslets argent ; a 
crescent gules, for difference. Mr. Douthwaite 
explains (pp. 36, 37) that 

" the position of Reader was one of considerable dignity 
and importance ; and although he was expected to give 
great entertainments, which involved a large expendi- 
ture, that fell entirely upon hia own private means, he 
was generally not unwilling to take the office, on account 
of the prospective advantages gained. He had the power 
of calling to the bar, and secured a first claim to a vacant 
judgeship. From the class of Readers were chosen the 
King's Attorney-General, Solicitor-General, and King's 
Serjeant." 

Inquiry at Queens' College, Camb., might elicit 
a clue to the birthplace of Thomas Southwortb, and 
perhaps to the reason of Barrow Gurney's being 
the place of his burial. From the absence in his 
epitaph of any mention of an academical degree, it 
seems possible that he may never have graduated. 
I have been unable to find any biographical notice 
of him ; and it may perhaps save MR. WADMORE 
a little time and trouble if I add that Southworth's 



name does not occur either in the * Athene Canta- 
brigienses' (vol. i., 1858; vol. ii., 1861) or in Law- 
rence B. Phillips's valuable 'Dictionary of Bio- 
graphical Reference,' which (presumably) gives 
all the names contained in the forty -two bio- 
graphical dictionaries and works to which it refers. 
The printed volumes of 'CantabrigiensesGraduati' 
appear not to go back to an earlier date than 1659. 

GRAIENSIS. 
Verulam Buildings, Gray's Inn. 

May not "Gustos Rotulorum Deputatus" be 
another way of expressing J.P.] Blackstone writes, 
" Justices of the Peace : the principal of whom in 
each county is the custos rotulorum, or keeper of 
the records." This person is usually the Lord 
Lieutenant, with whom rests the selection of jus- 
tices for the county. Is not this the meaning of 
Shallow's " Custalorum " ? Probably Southworth 
was a member of Gray's Inn. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

FORGERIES (7 th S. x. 227, 296, 472). The 
following are some literary forgeries, not unworthy 
of record in the pages of 'N. & Q.,' especially 
since several are not often come across : 

' Reflections on Shipboard.' " By Lord Byron " 
on title-page. 1816, 8vo. Is. pp. 16, published by 
R. S. Kirby, 32, Paternoster Row, London. Pp. 
5-9, " Reflections on Shipboard"; pp. 10-12, " The 
Poet refuses Consolation"; pp. 13, 14, "The 
Birth of Hope"; pp. 15, 16, " The Poet Moralizes 
on Waterloo." 

* Harold the Exile.' No author's or publisher's 
name on title and no date. The cover, however, 
bears "By Lord Byron." N.d., crown 8vo. 3 vols. 
in 1, cloth gilt, pp. 284, 312, and 322. 

'The Duke of Mantua, a Tragedy.' Byron's 
authorship is suggested on title-page by a portrait 
of him half covered by a mask. 1823, 8vo. 
wrappers. 

' The Vampyre : a Tale.' Advertised as by 
Lord Byron, but disavowed by him in a letter to 
Galignani of Paris. It was written by Dr. Polidori, 
but the facts were obtained from Lord Byron. 
1819, 8vo. wrappers, pp. 84. Published by Sher- 
wood, Neely & Jones, London. 

' Tales of My Landlord.' New Series, containing 
1 Pontefract Castle.' 1820 (? 1830), first edition, 
3 yols. This work was advertised as by Sir Walter 
Scott. It has a long preface by the publisher, in 
which he attempts to maintain this authorship, in 
spite of a challenge from Ballantyne, Scott's pub- 
lisher. Scott is said to have disavowed the author- 
ship in his introduction to the ' Monastery ' in 
1830. I have not this work at hand as I write, to 
verify this. 

1 The Bridal of Cab'lchairn ' and Miscellaneous 
Poems. 1822, 8vo. Published by Hurst, Robin- 
son & Co., London. This was advertised as by 
Sir Walter Scott, but I have not seen the work. 



114 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7"> S. XI. FEB. 7, '91. 



* WalladmooK' Freely translated into German 
from the English of Sir Walter Scott, and now 
freely translated from the German into English. 
1825, 2 vols. Published by Taylor & Hessey, 
London. This forgery is frequently stated to have 
been the work of that prolific writer Thomas de 
Quincey. 

1 Moredun : a Tale of the Twelve Hundred and 
Ten,' by W. S., with Introduction ; being a Supple- 
ment to Lockhart's Memoirs of Scott, translated 
from the first edition of ' Moredun.' Published in 
France. 1855, 3 vols. post 8vo. cloth. The 
work contains a pretended facsimile of Scott's 
handwriting. In the same year was published in 
1 vol. 8vo. in New York, an edition of this work 
in 142 pages. J. CU^HBERT WELCH, F.C.S. 

The Brewery, Reading. 

THE CURTSEY = COURTESY (7 th S. ix. 343, 451 ; 
x. 12, 355). It is not a very modern practice to 
abbreviate this word. It may also be abbreviated 
still more, for Kichardson gives it as curtsy. I 
think there is an excellent reason for separating 
courtesy as a quality from the formal act of 
salutation or reverence made by ladies. Half the 
curtseys that are made show no courtesy whatever, 
and consequently the more distinct the words are 
kept the clearer will be the idea conveyed. Dryden 
abbreviated the word, for we find in his Juvenal : 
Some country girl, scarce to a court'sy bred, 
Would I much rather than Cornelia wed. 

The omission of the o followed next, and I con- 
fess that, so far as I am able to form a judgment, I 
think it far better that it should be so. If we 
pronounced it as we do the word court, it would 
alter the case somewhat. As it is, we have a 
phonetic reason to strengthen that previously 
assigned. C. A. WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

JACKANAPE'S CHARITY (7 th S. x. 408). The 
following is an extract from Dr. Brewer's 'Dic- 
tionary of Phrase and Fable ': 

" Jack-a-napes. An impertinent vulgar prig. In 1379 
was brought to Viterbo the game of cards called by the 
Saracens naib, and Mr. W. Chatto Bays that Jack-a-napes 
is Jack o' nails. The adjective is Jack-a-nape. (See 
Jeannot) . 

I will teach a merry jackanape priest to meddle and 
make. 

Shakspeare, ' Merry Wives of Windsor,' I. iv. 

Jeannot (French). One who is minutely 
great, one who exercises his talents and ingenuity 
on trifles, one who after great preparation at table 
to produce some mighty effect brings forth only a 
ridiculous mouse. CELER ET AUDAX. 

GRENVILLE FAMILY OF STOW, CORNWALL (7 th 
S. xi. 8). Thomas Walkley, who seems to have 
been the original Debrett, &c., in his 'Catalogue 
of Dukes, &c.,' 1642, gives, under "Anno sexto 
Caroli Regis" (1630), "Sir Richard Grenville, Kt., 



and Colonel, created Baronet, Teste apud West- 
monasterium decimo nono die Aprilis." Sir 
Richard's creation appears to have been the only 
one during that year, and, what is stranger still, 
there seems to have been a complete cessationfof 
creations until 1640. 

Sir Richard Grenville was knighted three years 
previously, and the event is thus recorded by 
Walkley: 

" At Portsmouth, June 20, 1627. -Sir Richard Gren- 
ville, Sir Thomas Fryer, Sir William Cunningham, Sir 
John Tolcarne (Captains going the Voyage with the- 
Duke of Buckingham)." 

This disposes of the assertion that Grenville could 
possibly have been so young as nine years old when 
created a baronet. The latter fact by itself would 
not be so very extraordinary. It would not be 
difficult to point to younger baronets at creation. 
It must not be forgotten that under James and 
during the earlier years of Charles these creations 
were enforced and sold in order to provide an army 
in Ireland. But that Sir Richard Grenville could 
have been one of Buckingham's captains at the age 
of six is not credible. 

With regard to Burke and Courthope, may I be- 
allowed to say, from personal experience, that the 
latter is by far the most reliable authority. Burke'a 
errors of omission and commission are BO multi- 
farious that it is dangerous to trust to him without 
confirmation. He attempted a wider range than 
was possibly consistent with exactitude. 

JOHN J. STOCKEN. 

In Mr. Edward Solly's 'Index of Hereditary 
Titles of Honour ' (published by the Index Society,, . 
1880) the Grenville baronet of 1630, whose title 
became extinct in 1658, is not called " of Stow," 
but "of Kilkhampton." In N. & Q.,' 7 th S. ii. 
63, there are two and a half columns of corrections 
or annotations of this work ; bat no exception is 
taken to the statement about the baronetcy in 
question. GRAIENSIS. 

In the list of English baronets given in vol. v. 
of Betham's 'Baronetage' we find, "No. 293, 
April 9, 1630, Sir Richard Granville, Knt., of 
KilkhamptoD, Cornwall." The entry is in italics, 
indicating that the baronetcy was extinct when 
Betham wrote. He may have been one of the 
three sons of Sir Richard, the Admiral of the 
Revenge, or he may have been Sir Richard's 
grandson, the Royalist general, who died at Ghent. 

SIGMA. 

ROBINSON, BISHOP OF LONDON (7 th S. xi. 49). 
Dr. John Robinson was born at Cleasby, York- 
shire, November 7, 1650. "Sir William Wyvill, 
taking a liking to him, sent and maintained him 
at Oxford, where he was entered a Servitor at 
Brazen Nose, and afterwards became a Fellow of 
Oriel College," "cujus sedificia ampliavit et Scho- 
larium numerum auxit." He was Ambassador 



7* 8. XI. FEB. 7, '91. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



115 



at Stockholm from the year 1683 till 1708, when 
on his return to England, he was made Prebendary 
of Canterbury, Dean of Windsor, and Registrat 
of the Garter. He was consecrated Bishop ol 
Bristol November 17, 1710, and nominated Lord 
Privy Seal September 3, 1711, in succession to the 
Earl of Jersey. In the January following Dr. 
Robinson was sent, with Lord Raby, as one of the 
plenipotentiaries to Utrecht, the first general con- 
ference being opened by him with " a speech suit- 
able to the occasion." Shortly after the death 
(July 7, 1713) of Henry Compton he was trans- 
lated to the see of London, which he held until 
April 11, 1723, when he died at Fulham. Dr. 
Robinson married twice. His first wife was the 
daughter of William Langton, Esq., and his second 
Emma, daughter of Sir Job Charlton, Knt. and 
Ba^., a Judge of the Common Pleas, and widow 
of Thomas Cornwallis, Esq., son of Sir Francis 
Cornwallis. This lady was buried at Fulham 
January 26, 1747/8. 

The arms on the bishop's tomb were Or, on a 
chevron vert between three bucks trippant proper 
as many cinque foils of the field (Robinson), im- 
paling on the dexter side three chevrons (Langton), 
and on the sinister side a lion rampant. Thomas 
Cornwallis, Esq., was buried at Fulham. He had 
" four eons and five daughters " by his wife Emma. 
For further particulars refer to Faulkner's ' Ful- 
ham,' Lysons, &c. H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

54, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

In reply to your correspondent, I write to say 
that the Christian name of the widow of Francis 
Cornwallis?, of Abermarle?, who married Dr. John 
Robinson, Bishop of London, was Emma. She 
was the daughter of Sir Job Cbarlton, Bart. 

Bishop Robinson was the last ecclesiastic em- 
ployed on diplomatic service in England. He was 
for many years Ambassador to Sweden, and First 
Plenipotentiary at the Congress of Utrecht in 1713; 
alao Dean of Windsor, Bishop of Bristol, and after- 
wards of London. He died in 1723, and his tomb 
is in Fulham Churchyard. R. 

Oriel men, those especially who had rooms in 
Robinson's buildings " (mine were opposite), re- 
member the bishop as a founder and benefactor. 

s life may be seen in Chalmers, where his two 
wives are mentioned, "Maria, daughter of William 
Lungton, Esq.," and "Emma, whose family name 



EDWARD H. MARSHALL. M.A. 



we know not.' 
Hastings. 

LAZY LAWRENCE (7 th S. xi. 4). In some southern 

counties (the northern, I imagine, being less afflicted 

a way), or, at all events, in Somersetshire, 

Lawrence, or Larrance, appears to be the name of 

spirit of wickedness," or bad angel, that induces 

or maintains laziness in lazy persons. If DR. 



NICHOLSON can do what I regret that at present 
I cannot, turn to Edward W. Brayley's ' Graphic 
and Historical Illustrator,' a publication of pro- 
bably some five -and -forty years ago, he will find in 
it a laughable monologue illustrating my statement. 
The speaker is a shepherd- boy, who, on a bright 
summer day, is lying on his stomach on the grass, 
lazily looking at his sheep, and so much under the 
influence of Larrance that he cannot persuade him- 
self to rise from the ground, though he sees well 
that he ought to do so. He begs and prays Lar- 
rance to "let I get up"; he tells Larrance that 
(inter alia) the sheep have broken through a fence, 
and are going astray, and some of them will be 
lost ; that " master " will be mad with him ; that 
he is sure to be punished, and so on. And every 
now and then he prays, " Now, Larrance, let I get 
up ; Larrance, I say, do let I get up." At length, 
he makes the tempting offer, "Larrance, I'll gie 
thee a halfpenny to let I get up"; and finally, 
" I '11 gie thee a penny to let I get up." Then 
Larrance relents, or rather his malign influence is 
abruptly dispelled by the coming of the boy's 
master, who has stealthily and vengefully ap- 
proached from behind, and with a stout walking- 
stick appeals powerfully to his sensibilities. Pro- 
bably some obliging member of the Folk-lore 
Society could tell us something more on the sub- 
ject. JOHN W. BONE, F.S.A. 

I have hesitated to send any comment on DR. 
NICHOLSON'S note, feeling sure that you would be 
inundated with reminiscences from many who 
were young when I was, and made the acquaintance 
of Lazy Lawrence and Simple Susan another 
alliteration in the charming pages of Miss Edge- 
worth's ' Parent's Assistant/ one of the few pleasant 
books for children's reading at that now remote 
period. FRED. CHAS. CASS. 

Monken Hadley Rectory. 

THE FIRST DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH (7 th S. xi. 
6, 74). I am much obliged to CAPT. HOLDEN and 
MR. MANSERGH for their very interesting com- 
munications, still these do not tell me all I wish 
to know about the duke, and I now ask whence did 
Banks and Lediard derive their information on the 
subject 1 I am not within reach of a file of the 
official London Gazette of 1690-1, but I have reason 
to believe that it is silent on the matter. Is it 
possible that the duke never did return to Ireland? 

C. C. W. 

BIRD (7 th S. xi. 63). It seems a pity that SIR 
HERBERT MAXWELL, on coming across a use of 
bird which happens to have been previously unno- 
iced by himself, should not have turned up the 
word in the 'Dictionary' before recording the 
event in ' N. & Q.' The use in question is a very 
well-known one in Middle English. The 'New 
Snglish Dictionary on Historical Principles ' gives 
not only the passage on which SIR HERBERT has 



116 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



O h S. Al. FEB. 7, SI. 



come, but a catena of instances, from 'Cursor 
Mundi ' and Wyclif onward, in which bird is ap- 
plied to the young of adders, bees, fish, serpent?, 
foxes, wolves, as well as of human beings and (!) 
fiends. In the etymology of the word it is also 
expressly pointed out that bird has no possible 
connexion with the verb breed and its family. The 
notion that it had is a relic of the pre-scientific 
days, when, in the sarcastic language of Voltaire, 
the consonants counted for "tres-peu de chose," 
and the vowels were worth " rien du tout," the last 
remnants of which disappeared on the discovery of 
Verner's law. As the aim of the ' Dictionary ' is 
to supply a conspectus of all that is actually Icnoivn 
of the history of each word, including its etymo- 
logy or pre-English history up to the latest in- 
vestigations of philologists, prudence suggests the 
desirability of consulting it, so far as accessible, 
before assuming either that any sense that one 
comes across is new or that a traditional " etymo- 
logy " is still tenable. J. A. H. MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

It is a great pity that your correspondents, when 
discussing the etymology of English words begin- 
ning with the letter B, do not consult the ' New 
English Dictionary/ edited by Dr. Murray, before 
they send off their notes to you. They would not 
then run so great a risk of giving renewed circula- 
tion to an utterly impossible etymology. The old 
English form of the word is brid(d). For instances 
of its occurrence see Sweet's * Oldest English Texts' 
and the 'Dictionary.' Dr. Murray says, "The 
etymology is unknown ; it cannot be derived from 
brood t breed." Every competent Teutonic scholar 
will agree with this dictum of the Oxford lexico- 
rapher. To connect brid with brod and bredan 
high treason against those severe laws which 
govern the relation of vowels to one another in 
their several " Ablaut " series. I am afraid that 
in dealing with the primitive meaning of bird no 
help can be obtained from its etymology. 

A. L. MATHEW. 
Oxford. 

Is it impossible to induce authors to consult the 
' New English Dictionary ' before writing ? The 
quotations given by SIR H. MAXWELL are all there. 

WlLLEM S. LOGEMAN. 

ST. PETER'S SEAL (7" S. xi. 66). According 
to Chaucer, St. Peter's "seal" was not a 
seal at all, but a "sail." Tyrwhitt does not 
explain the word; perhaps it never occurred 
to him that any one could possibly thus mis- 
take it. The right explanation is given in the 
glossary to Morris's edition, in that to the 
Clarendon Press edition, &c. Already, in the 
last century, Warton remarked, in his ' History of 
English Poetry,' that the Pardoner carried a "part 
of the sail of St. Peters ship." Certainly this 
new and amusing rendering is quite unique. It 



g 
is 



opens up, however, a question of much interest. A 
few years ago, before the Middle English vowel 
sounds were properly understood, it would not 
have been easy to show that the old and received 
interpretation is the correct one. Now, however, 
we know that seyl, a sail, rhymed with veyl, a veil, 
and that the diphthong had the sound of the Mod. 
E. ei in veil. On the other hand, seel, a seal, 
rhymed with veel, veal, and the long vowel had 
the sound of " the open ." This sound was repre- 
sented by ea in Tudor English, but has now passed 
into the long i of Eng. machine. CELER. 

MRS. WHITE'S conjecture is ingenious ; but the 
" gobet of the seyl " among the Pardoner's treasures 
was shown as a relic of the sail which the fisher- 
man St. Peter had before the Master took him into 
His service. ST. SWITHIN. 

Bow STREET RUNNERS : DETECTIVES (7 th S. xi. 
6, 74)." Bow Street runners " was a slang term ; 
the proper one was "police officers" or " Bow Street 
officers." They were superseded by the New Police, 
introduced by Sir Robert Peel in 1829. In the 
Report of a Committee of the House of Commons 
on the Police of the Metropolis, printed in 1816, 
Sir N. Conant, the magistrate at Bow Street, is 
asked, " What number of police officers have you 
in your establishment ? " The reply is : " There 
are 87 patroles attached to the office, and 13 con- 
ductors of that patrole, making together 100 
patrole ; and eight police officers besides, who 
have general duties." The patrole and the parish 
watchmen were for night duty only. During the 
day the only official was here and there a street- 
keeper, a sort of beadle. 

TRAMPULETTI asks when the term detective came 
into common use. I cannot answer this question 
precisely. The earliest entry I have is of 1856 
(Annual Register, p. 185): "Some London de- 
tectives were despatched to give their keen wits to 
the search." J. DIXON. 

ROWLAND KYLNER OR KILNER (7 th S. x. 348). 
The 'Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, 
Elizabeth, 1598-1601,' pp. 528, 531, thus mentions 
him : 

"Vol. cclxxvii. 1600. Book containing abstracts of 
numerous leases of lands belonging to the Archbishopric 
of Canterbury. No. 30. Aug. 4, 1587. Abbott's alias 
Cliff lands, rent II. 13*. 4d. t leased to Rowland Kilner 
for 21 years ; renewed Jan. 31, 1592. No. 67. Jan. 31, 
1592. Leesden rectory (except advowson and vicarage 
buildings), Isle of Sheppey, rent 1L, leased to Rowland 
Kilner for 21 years. Also 12 fat wethers." 

DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

OLDEST MANOR IN ENGLAND (7 th S. x. 229). 
This seems to be an equivoque. Oswestry is not 
locally in England, and will some day, I suppose, 
be claimed for Wales. Then what is a manor ? 
We understand "a mansion," any residence of the 



7" S. XI. FIB. 7, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



117 



lord of a manor, the head of a large estate ; but 
the Welsh read it differently. With them it is 
manor, i. e., " stone house " etymologically, but 
extended to mean Eng. "manor, a district"; but 
it is not really understood as a district with us, for 
a large manor may cut into two different counties. 
It is primarily a holding or fief. A. H. 

FRENCH AND OTHER FOREIGN DEGREES, &c. (7 th 
S. x. 388, 478).!. Can actual examination papers 
be obtained from the booksellers mentioned ? 2. 
Can any correspondent refer me to any modern 
Greek or Latin composition, either prose or verse, 
produced at a foreign university ? 

P. J. F. GANTILLON. 

"EVERT BULLET HAS ITS BILLET" (5 th S. viii. 
68 ; 7 th S. xi. 18). One of Dibdin's sea-songs be- 
gins (I quote from memory) : 
What argyfies pride and ambition, 

Soon or late death will take us ip tow, 
Each bullet has got its commission, 

And when our time cornea we must go. 
Then drink, boys ! and drown care and sorrow, 

The halter is made for the neck, 
He who 's now live and lusty, to-morrow, 
Perhaps, will be stretched on the deck. 

ALBERT HARTSHORNE. 

PROTECTION OF ANIMALS FROM CRUELTY (7 th S. 
x. 168, 275). There are some remarks in the 
Picture of England ' (1789), by M. D'Archenholz, 
on the treatment of animals in England more than 
a hundred years ago, which seem to merit repro- 
duction in connexion with the query. The author 
writes : 

"Among the number of regulations two may be 

reckoned, which, if I am not much deceived, exist 
nowhere but in England. No traveller has as yet made 
mention of them, and even very few of the English 

themselves know that such are in force The second 

law is against those who treat animals with cruelty. 
Being always passive, it greatly redounds to the humanity 
of an enlightened nation, to protect dumb creatures from 
the barbarity of their masters. These accusations are 
very frequent, and no indulgence is shown to the guilty. 
......It proceeds from this that they treat animals almost 

as if they were reasonable creatures, and that horses 
and dogs experience the mild usage so much boasted of 

by the English. Cockfighting is not liable to any 

punishment The two champions, however, encounter 

upon equal terms." Vol. ii. pp. 37-9. 

J. F. MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

SIBBERN FAMILY PORTRAITS (7 th S. xi. 28). 
There is a portrait (No. 255) of Colley Gibber 
(1671-1757) in the Exhibition of the Royal House 
of Guelph, now open at the New Gallery, Regent 
Street. It is "three-quarter length, life-size, 
facing, brown coat, lace ruffles ; his left arm rests 
on a pedestal. Canvas 45 x 33 in. Lent by W. 
Percival Boxall, Esq." A new edition of Gibber's 
1 Apology for his own Life,' "one of the most 
amusing biographies in the English language," was 



brought out by Nimmo last year, and, I believe, 
has notes up to date. At present I have not been 
fortunate enough to see this particular edition, so 
cannot speak positively ; but I should imagine it 
might assist MR. BOND in the information he re- 
quires. H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

WORDS OF POEM AND SOURCE WANTED (7 th S. 
xi. 67). RECREO will find the piece which he 
wants in the summer number of the Boy's Own 
Paper for 1888. It is entitled 'The Bishop and 
the Caterpillar,' and is too long for insertion here. 
It humorously describes how the bishop, after 
catechising the children in a school, requested 
them to ask him a question. The bishop says : 
I 'm sure it would give me the greatest pleasure 
To add to your knowledge, for learning 's a treasure. 
It grows by imparting, so do not feel 
Afraid or shy, 
But boldly try 

Which is the cleverer, you or I ! 
Thus amusement with learning judiciously blending, 
His Lordship made of his speech an ending, 
And a murmur went round of " How condescending ! " 
But one bright little boy didn't care a jot 
If his Lordship were condescending or not, 
For, with scarce a pause 
For the sounds of applause, 
He raised his head 
And abruptly said : 
"How many legs has a caterpillar got? " 

I need hardly add that the question was a 
" stumper " to the good bishop. 

JOHN CHURCHILL SYKES. 
13, Wolverton Gardens, Hammersmith, W. 

WAY-WISER (7 th S. x. 386, 453 ; xi. 78). Wil- 
liam Backhouse, of Swallowfield, the Rosicrucian, 
was the inventor of the way-wiser. He died in 
1662. Evelyn was his intimate friend, and visited 
him at Swallowfield. See Wood's ' Athense Oxoni- 
ensis.' CONSTANCE RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield, Reading. 

HUGHES OF CHURCH STRETTON (7 th S. x. 408 ; 
xi. 78). I had already seen the pedigree referred to 
by G. H. I should like to ascertain now something 
of the subsequent history of the Hughes family. 
What became of them after " Thos. Hughes sold 
his lands in Stretton " ? To what branch of the 
Higgins family (Harl. MS. 1241) did John Higgins 
belong whose descendants all bore the name of 
Hughes? GENEALOGIST. 

SIR JOHN FALSTAFF (7 th S. xi. 47). There is 
no evidence that Falstaff and Fastolf are the same 
person, though it is surmised. Falstaff is an ima- 
ginary character, put on the stage at a sudden 
pinch to isplace Sir John Oldcastle, and by acci- 
dent he is once called "old Jack of the Castle"; 
Fastolf is an historical character. Shakspere may 
have caught at the name, and corrupted it into 



118 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. XI. FEB. 7, '91. 



' False-staff," but I read Palstave, i. e. y palster, a 
pilgrim's staff. A. HALL. 

I am afraid your correspondent will find 
Brough's * Life of Sir John Falstaff ' rather a dull 
book. The illustrations by Cruikshank are the 
best part of it. 

The question of the identity (?) of Sir John Fal- 
etaff with some member of the Fastolf family (of 
Norfolk) is incidentally discussed in Mr. Gaird- 
ner's Introduction to the 'Paston Letters.' 

0. C. B. 

EPISCOPAL SIGNATURES (7 th S. ix. 127, 189). 
According to the daily papers, the Bishop of Oar- 
lisle has intimated that in future he will in his 
letters use the signature "H. Carliol.," instead of 
" H. Carlisle," the former being an abbreviation of 
the ancient signature of " Carliolensis." This, 
however, is but a return to the form of signature 
used by the bishops of Carlisle in the last, and 
even in the present century. In my collection of 
"franks" I have several of Dr. Samuel Good- 
enough, who held the see of Carlisle from 1808 to 
1827, and he always signed his name " S. Carliol." 
E. WALFORD, M.A. 

7, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W. 

LORD BYRON (7 th S. xi. 27, 77). I now find, 
from a note on p. xlv, vol. i., of Peter Cunning- 
ham's edition of Horace Walpole's ' Letters ' 
(9 vols., Bentley, 1857), that it was Mr. John 
Wright, "originally a publisher in Piccadilly," 
who was the " editor of the seventeen- volume edi- 
tion of Byron." My copy appears to be a reissue 
of the edition, in the same number of volumes, 
published in 1832-3 ; and I observe that in each 
volume of this reissue there are prefixed to the 
newly printed title-page, bearing the new date, 
impressions of the two plates, bearing the old date 
1832 (or 1833), which were prefixed in the same 
volume of the earlier edition. K. K. DEES. 

Wallsend. 

WROTH FAMILY (ESSEX) (7 th S. x. 487; xi. 
55). I have to thank MR. CASS and MR. GRIFFIN- 
HOOFE for their replies. As others beside myself 
appear to be interested in the Wroth family, it 
may be permitted me to say that a series of their 
wills is now being printed by monthly instalments 
in the Loughton Parish Magazine. The autho- 
rities suggested to me (with the exception of 
XDlutterbuck for Maynard) I had already con- 
sulted, and may add to the list Parke's ' Hamp- 
stead.' They differ considerably among themselves, 
as MR. GRIFFINHOOFE says ; but a disquisition 
on the subject would be out of place here. One or 
two points arising immediately out of the replies 
given may, however, be briefly noted. Firstly, 
John Wroth, brother of Robert and Henry, was 
thirty-eight years old in 16 17 (Inq. p.m., 14 Jac. I.), 
and must, therefore, have been of age in 1605, 



while Elizabeth, daughter of William, Lord May- 
nard, was baptized at Little Easton in 1637. 
Again, if the Henry who married Anne Maynard 
was John's brother, he, too, married late in life ; 
for she was not baptized until 1632. Sir Henry 
was buried at Enfield in 1671 ; Lady Ann in 
1667. Secondly, Susan Wroth was the daughter 
of John (not Francis) Stonard, of Luxboroes, in 
Chigwell ("a fayre howse built by J. Stonerde, 
esq.," Norden, p. 33), and she was alive when her 
father's will was made in 1579. Thirdly, my 
authority for John Wroth's divorce is Davy, * Suff. 
Fed./ art. " Wroth." (I find that I unfortunately 
wrote " Cole " instead of Davy in my original query.) 
But there is also a vague reference to something of 
the sort in ' Misc. Chanc. Proc.' (pt. 23-126), Wroth 
v. Thorowgood ; and Matilda (Maud) Wroth, in her 
will, dated April, 1635, describes herself as " some- 
tyme the wife of Mr. John Wroth, Esq," Davy, 
however, gives the first wife's maiden name as 

" Wrott,"and says that Maud Luellyn, the 

second wife, remarried George Lennard, brother 
of Lord Dacres. On this showing John Wroth 
divorced two wives. Do authentic records of 
ancient divorces exist; and can they be con- 
sulted? W. C. W. 

HOLY EARTH (7 th S. x. 126 ; xi. 74). In the 
surgery belonging to a very old-established medical 
practice at Winterton, in Lincolnshire, are drawers 
considerably over one hundred years old. One of 
these is labelled " Terra Lemna," and contains a 
few round cakes of reddish clay, stamped " Terra 
Lemna." Over the words are a crescent and three 
stars, and below them two palm branches. The 
cakes weigh something under half an ounce, and 
are one inch in diameter at top, seven-eighths of 
an inch at bottom, and half an inch thick. I sup- 
pose their use might be ascertained from old books 
on materia medica. I should be interested to see 
a few words on this point, as also about what Mr. 
Tozersays. J. T. F. 

Bp. Hatfield's Hall, Durham. 

GEORGE DOWNING, COMEDIAN (7 th S. xi. 5, 75). 
The name of George Downing appears in the 
' Thespian Dictionary ' (1802), where it is stated 
that he was 

" an actor in the country, and author of ' Newmarket ; 
or, the Humours of the Turf,' comic piece, 1763 ; ' The 
Parthian Exile,' tragedy, acted at Coventry and Wor- 
cester, 1774 ; and 'The Volunteers ; or, Taylors to Arms,' 
interlude, acted at Covent Garden, 1780. He was the 

son of a tradesman, who gave him a genteel education 

He was at one time a comedian in the York company ; 
but, tired of the stage, he became master of a school at 
Birmingham, where he died about the latter end of 
1780." 

J. F. MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

MEASOM FAMILY (7 th S. x.488; xi. 36). There 
are no pedigrees of this family in Ormerod's ' His- 



7*8. XI. FEB. 7, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



119 



of Cheshire ' nor is the name mentioned in and is once more shown. In a different line from the 

j ?, nan finrl __ t other essays is that upon ' Dante as a Prophet,' which 

the account of Cholmondley. I can find no trace, form(j an J tant c ^ ntrib ution to the study of the. 

-.1 TT.i 1 Ksiwt'a H lorr^rtr nt MfiJAffV * * j f j? i AI \~. T>AU :... I. H .A 



either, in Hulbert's ' History of Salop 

H. J. HILL-BATHGATE. 



BEFORE his death the venerable author of 
selected the addresses wr '-' 
the English public, and 



great dominator of mediaeval thought. Both important 
and philosophical is the opening paper on ' The Signi- 
ficance of Dynasties in the History of the World.' The 
new volume is a valuable and an acceptable contribution 
to the student of European literature. 

NOTES ON BOOKS, &0. A PAPER in the Fortnightly, by Mr. Grant Allen, 

*- ^ * rr y^ s . d % 'ssjistr p n aS SzXSRssfssi sra 

Dollinger, D.D. Translated rre. | ^ ffervegcent CeUic influenceB wh ich are to be traced in 

England. Very curious, if unintentional, comment upon 
this is supplied in Mr. Oscar Wilde's contribution to the 
same review' The Soul of Man under Socialism 'one 

:---. , i of the most startlingly Celtic utterances ever read. Mr. 

did not live to see the !nslatioD ' "~ m f JJJJJJS Wm. Archer pleads warmly for the independence of 
work, though issued with his sanction, has not received and Mrs. J. E. H. Gordon-it is impossible to 

his correction or criticism. Twelve subjects m all are I 
dealt with in the volume, the last two, which are also 
the longest, constituting, in fact, one very important 

study of the reign of Louis XIV. The first of these is en- I THB Nm R (v i ew openg w ith a warm poetical tribute 
titled ' The Policy of Louis XIV., the second, ' The Most to Ca t Burton by Mr. Swinburne, written with much 
Influential Woman of French History^a title bestowed fervour an d f u ii O f music. In ' Chiromancy's Chart' 
upon Madame de Maintenon. These give an animated Mr8 w R p F or b e8 treats palmistry with complete 
view of the ambitious projects of Louis ; their apparent Ber i ou8ne8 8. A posthumous contribution by Mr. Brad- 
fulfilment and ultimate collapse show the fatal effects of h augh a i so appears. Illustrations of Animal Life in 
the persecuting system and the manner in which his policy Tennyson's Poems/ which appears in the Cornhill, is 
was influenced by his mistress. Unfortunately a curious Uke , to i ntere8fc ma ny of our readers. ' The Castle of 
mistake of half a century in the date of the Peace of j^nwick ' has also high interest. A striking description 
Ryswick appears to perturb the careful and mislead the of Ifjchia and its Earthquake ' is given, 
careless reader. Many of the addresses delivered at 
successive " festivals " of the Academy of Munich are IN an excellent number of the Nineteenth Century th 
closely related to each other. One or two of these articles are mainly controversial. Into the views of Mr. 
have not been incorporated in Dr. Dbllinger's published Leslie Stephen as to the scepticism of Cardinal Newman, 
works, and have only been printed in the Allgemeine Mr. Gladstone's defence against Prof. Huxley's arraign- 
Zeitung. Considering the recent agitation against the ment of his knowledge of Bible history, Sir Herbert 
enforced study of Greek in the public schools, the utter- Maxwell's estimate of ' The Scottish Railway Strike/ 
ances of Dr. Dollinger upon the ' Influence of Greek and many similar matters, it is dangerous for us to enter. 
Literature and Culture upon the Western World in the Everybody will, however, read with delight Dr. Jessopp^a 
Middle Ages ' deserve to be studied. At one point it is counsel to ' Pity the Poor Birds ! ' with every syllable of 
said, " The whole of modern civilization and culture is which we agree. Mr. Hewlett's account of ' Forged 
derived from Greek sources. Intellectually we are the Literature ' appeals directly to recent querists in our 
offspring of the union of the ancient Greek classics with columns. Mr. Hunt's ' Turnerian Landscape : an Ar- 
Hellenized Judaism." In dealing in the paper with rested Art' will provoke some discussion in artistic 
Simeon Metaphrastes, Jacobus de Voragine, the Neo- circles, but may be read without the possibility of heart- 
Platonists, the writer makes special appeal to our readers, burning by others. A similar opinion may be passed 
Actual interest attends the paper on ' The Jews in upon Mrs. Kingscote's ' The Decline of Indian Taste.' 
Europe.' In this the same causes that operate to pro- The second instalment of ' The Memoirs of Talley- 
duce modern disturbances in Eastern Europe are shown rand ' (much more interesting than the first) appears in 
to have been in existence six hundred years ago. The the Century, with an excellent portrait of Talleyrand, 
charge of usury, of sucking the life blood of the Chris- California still occupies a good share of the magazine, 
tians, is said, without being untrue, to be unjust. It is the articles upon it being interesting and well illustrated, 
a curious fact that those by whom the atrocious per- For once neither Russia nor Japan is mentioned, though 
secutions to which the Jews were subjected are chro- there is a good paper on ' Northern Tibet and the Yellow 
nicled seem never to have risen above the temper of the River.' ' Theodore Rousseau and the French Landscape 
time, and use no term of reprobation. One ecclesiastical School ' is also interesting and well illustrated. In 



chronicler, the Monk of Waverley, relating the massacre 
of the Jews which took place in London upon the coro- 



Macmillan's appears an essay, by Mr. T. J. Macnamara, 
upon ' Free Schools.' M. Loyson is the subject of a 



nation of the first Richard, says, complacently, " Praise paper entitled ' The Reformer of French Catholicism/ 

be to God, who hath taken vengeance upon the ungodly." which is also controversial. A good account is given of 

During nearly a thousand years, adds Dr. Dollinger, the the work at Peshawur of Sir Herbert Edwardes, and 

outward history of the Jews is a concatenation of refined Mrs. Ritchie's ' Chapters from some Unwritten Memoirs ' 

oppression, of degrading and demoralizing torture, of is continued. 'Recollections of an Octogenarian Civil! 

coercion and persecution, of wholesale massacre, and of Servant ' gives, in Temple JBar, a lively account of perils 

alternate banishment and recall." A description of the in Paris in 1830. ' Voltaire and his First Exile ' deals 

milder treatment extended to the Jews in Spain under with the visit of the illustrious Frenchman to London. 

Moorish rule connects this paper with that upon ' The A short account is also given of Dostoiefski. Mr. Theo- 

Political and Intellectual Development of Spain/ by dore Bent resumes, in the Gentleman's, his Eastern 

which it is followed. To what extent the demoraliza- studies, and deals with the mountains of Media. ' Some 

tion and decay of Spain is attributable to the persecution More Curiosities of Eating and Drinking,' ' The Barber 

of the^Jews by the Catholic rulers has long been known, Surgeons of London,' and ' The Scottish Beadle and his 



120 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th S. XL FEB. 7, '91. 



Humours,' may all be commended. Murray's has some 
amusing ' Maxims for Novel-Writers.' A description of 
' Social Bath in the Last Century ' and a continuation of 
the ' Great Steamship Lines ' are also noteworthy fea- 
tures. Under the title of ' Our Wittiest Judge,' Mr. 
Percy Fitzgerald tells, in Belgravia, some of the count- 
less stories attributed to the late Sir W. Maule. Mr. 
Charles Welch concludes, in the Newbery House Maga- 
zine, his valuable ' Notes on the History of Books for 
Children,' which might with advantage be reprinted in 
an independent shape. 'Wild Beasts and their Ways,' 
in Longman's, is an account of the recorded adventures 
of Sir Samuel Baker. ' The Heart of London,' by Mr. 
Grant Allen, is decidedly antiquarian, and ' The Fairies 
and Giants of Polynesia ' appeals to our readers. To 
the English Illustrated Sir George Baden-Powell sends 
' To the East Westwards,' a very important illustrated 
paper concerning the new line across British America to 
the East. 'Across the North Atlantic in a Torpedo 
Boat' depicts disagreeable and dangerous experiences. 
Norwich is pleasantly illustrated by pen and pencil. 
Groombridge's Magazine, No. 2, has a portrait and an 
account of Mr. Jerome K. Jerome. Mr. Smedley Yates 
is the editor. Mr. Barnett Smith writes in the Sun on 
the first Lord Houghton. 

Old and New London, Part XLL, leads off the pub- 
lications of Messrs. Cassell. It begins by dealing with 
Count Konigsmark, of whom much has been written in 
' N. & Q,' Keeping near Piccadilly, it gives a full- sized 
engraving of Hyde Park Corner in 1820, now not to be 
recognized, and views of Cambridge House (now the 
Naval and Military Club), Hamilton Place in 1802, the 
Royal Institution, Gloucester House, the London Uni- 
versity, Burlington Gardens, and then turns into Han- 
over Square. Picturesque Australasia, Part XXVIII., 
opens in Queensland, and has some capital pictures of 
social life. It has, moreover, the picture of the dis- 
covery of gold, which is reproduced on the cover. 
Naumann's History of Music begins with the Grand 
Opera in Paris, then turns to Cherubini, Spontini, and 
Rossini. It has a good portrait of Auber. Part XVII. 
of The Holy Land and the Bible has an important 
chapter on Gethsemane and Calvary, with views of Ab- 
solom's tomb and the cemetery in the Valley of Jeho- 
shaphat. A view of Gethsemane is striking. 

Two new serial publications of Messrs. Cassell begin 
with the present month. One is The Life and Timet 
of Queen Victoria, with which is given a large and 
handsome presentation plate of the Queen, suitable for 
framing ; the second, Cassell 1 s Storehouse of General In- 
formation, which also is accompanied by a sheet of four 
coloured plates. This is a species of domestic encyclo- 
paedia, supplying information historical, geographical 
moral, scientific, political, &c. It seems likely to form 
several volumes. 

Memoirs of Edinburgh, by Sir Daniel Wilson 
LL.D., Vol. I. Part II. (Black), supplies a continua 
tion of chapter iv. and the whole of chapter v. 
giving an animated historical sketch from the death 
of James V. to the abdication of Queen Mary 
The illustrations, which have highest interest, include 
Blackfriars Wynd, 1837; the entrance to the Roya 
Vault in Holyrood Chapel ; the Great Hall, Trinity Hos 

ital ; the " Heart of Midlothian," taken down in 1817 
t. Mary's Church, South Leith ; and many smalle: 
plates. A ballad of Mayd Marion is also given by Si: 
Daniel, who in his text makes much uee of the writing 
of early Scottish poets. 

MK. JOSEPH HENRY McGovERN has issued a shor 
Genealogy and Historical Notices of the MacGauran o 



fcGovern Clan, extracted from a considerably larger 
rork, which he hopes to publish by subscription. The 
istorical notices, which have genuine interest, extend 
rom A.D. 1220 to the present time. 

MR. K. TEN BRUGGENCATE has republished from the 
Overdruk uit Taalstudie a comparative study of Goethe's 
Faust ' and Shakspeare's ' Tempest,' which has some in- 
enious suggestions and is of much interest to English 
tudents. 

Rob Roy, now included in Messrs. Black's new ieriea 
f " Waverley Novels," is an absolute wonder of cheap- 
legg. It is a real service to oppose to the vile literature 
ffered the poorest class of purchasers these masterpieces 
f literature at a price almost all can command. 



BY the death of the Very Reverend E. H. Plumptre, 
)ean of Wells, ' N. & Q.' loses one more contributor. 
The Dean, who was in his seventieth year, had for some 
ime past suffered from bronchial asthma and heart dis- 
use. Inflammation of the bowels is advanced as the 
mmediate cause of death. Born August 8, 1821, he was 
a scholar of University College, Oxford, where he took a 
double first in Lit. Hum. He was elected a Fellow of 
EJrasenose, became in 1847 Chaplain of King's College, 
Jondon, and subsequently Professor of Pastoral Theology 
and of the Exegesis of the New Testament. From 1851 
to 1858 he was assistant preacher at Lincoln's Inn, and 
was Boyle Lecturer 1866. Bishop Tait made him a Pre- 
Dendary of St. Paul's and gave him the living of Pluck- 
ley, Kent, which he exchanged for that of Bickley. He 
was installed at Wells in 1881. His translations of 
Sophocles and Euripides stand deservedly high, and his 
other works, prose and verse especially his translations 
rom Dante have high and recognized merit. His ' Life 
and Letters of Bishop Ken ' is well known. In pursuit 
of these he made frequent inquiries through our columns. 

MR. BRADLATJGH, whose death has caused some feeling 
n political circles, sent a few years ago what, so far as 

we can now trace, was a solitary communication to 
N. & Q.' Its appearance led to strong protests from 

two or three contributors. 



to CorrrsfponDr nt*. 

We must call special attention to the following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

M. T. K. 

The best of men 

That e'er wore earth about him was a sufferer, &c. 
These lines appear in The Honest W e.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22, 
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



i 

: 



7* s. xi. FEB. 14, '9i.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



121 



A', SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 14, 1891. 



CONTENT 8. N 268. 

NOTES : Assassination of Perceval, 121 Bibliography of 
Astrology, 123 Influence of the Greek Intellect, 124 St. 
Kilda Prapsy Lawress Bronte Family Literary Paral- 
lelLords of Iveagh, 125 To " Smalm "Folk-lore John- 
an-okes Christian Names Cow's-lick, 126. 

CUBBIES : Tilsit Secret Articles Theosophical Society- 
Portraits of Spencer Perceval Hoods Bond's Chronology 
Priors of St. Katherine's, 127' New English Dictionary' 
Words of Song A Long Lease Old Tale Priessnitz 
Wax Models Lord W. Bentinck's Minutes Louis Philippe 
Algerine Pirates, 128 Seventeenth Century Play Re- 
tainers' Badges Sword and Mace Kilkenny Cats Dud- 
ley Memoria Technica Authors Wanted, 129. 

REPLIES : Common Errors of English, 129 Alleged 
Change of Climate in Iceland, 131 Pram Agricultural 
Biots, 132 Junius " Give a dog a bad name," &c. John 
Philip Kemble Sir T. J. Platt H. B.'s Caricatures Car- 
michael Family" Cherchez la Femme," 133 Cheney 
" To renege "Unravel Skillion Alphabet in Church 
Elginbrod's Epitaph Pronunciation of Viking, 134 Origin 
of Cards Oxgang " Stinks of Billingsgate " Penn 
Family Richard of Cornwall Somersetshire Churches- 
Flash, 135 '"Twas when the seas were roaring "Robert 
Holmes Royal Poets Rominagrobis, 136 Martagon 
"Truckle Cheese": "Merlin Chair," 137 Temple of 
Flora Pilate's Horse Gray's ' Elegy 'Spanish Armada- 
Authors Wanted, 138. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Farmer's ' Slang and its Analogues ' 
Guard's 'Edmond Scherer ' Cowper's ' Registers of 
St. Mary Magdalene, Canterbury ' Male's 'Mexico' 
* Log-Book of Columbus.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 



ftftt*. 

DREAM OF THE ASSASSINATION OP 

PERCEVAL. 
(See 7* S. xi. 47.) 

The vision of the assassination of Perceval on 
May 11, 1812, exhibited in dream thrice in a 
single night, with the utmost particularity and 
distinctness, to a gentleman in Cornwall eight days 
before the actual occurrence of the event, is a fact 
ao astonishing in itself, so opposed to the ordinary 
course of experience and to any rational theory of 
causation, that MR. BUCKLEY may justly call for 
the authority on which the story claims our belief, 
while the widespread interest which has of late 
years been felt in these abnormal experiences 
makes it highly desirable to put on record the 
train of evidence by which this crucial instance 
of a prophetic dream may now be supported. 

The seer of the vision in question was Mr. John 
Williams, of Scorrier House, Redruth, an eminent 
mining engineer of the highest character, father of 
Michael Williams, afterwards member for the 
county, and of Sir William Williams, Bart, his 
youngest son. He and his partner, Mr. R. W. 
Fox, of Falmouth, were the first contractors for the 
construction of the Plymouth breakwater. 

Mr. Williams from the first made no secret of 
the dream, and continued all his life freely to nar- 
irate it whenever occasion required. The tragic 
I nature of the vision and the high political rank of 



the victim, together with the known respectability 
of the dreamer, combined to give a widespread 
circulation to the etory, reports of which were 
published in various quarters: notably in the 
Times of August 16, 1828, by Charles Dickens (I 
believe in All the Year Bound), by William Howitt, 
and in R. Chambers's ' Book of Days,' i. 617. In 
all these versions of the story the dream is stripped 
of the prophetic character, which gives it its main 
value in the history of psychic experience, by fix- 
ing the date of the vision on the night of the 
assassination. On this all-important point the 
versions above mentioned are in direct opposition 
to the testimony of Williams himself, in the 
narrative under his own hand which is now in my 
possession. 

The first authentic account of the dream was 
given by Abercrombie in his 'Intellectual Powers' 
(eleventh edition, p. 298) : 

" Many years ago," he says, " there was mentioned in 
several of the newspapers a dream which gave notice of 
the death of Perceval. Through the kindness of an 
eminent medical friend. I have received the authentic 
particulars of this remarkable case from the gentleman 
to whom the dream occurred. He resides in Corn- 
wall, and eight days before the murder was committed 
he dreamt that he was in the House of Commons, and 
saw a small man enter dressed in a blue coat and white 
waistcoat. Immediately after he saw a man dressed in 
a brown coat with yellow basket metal buttons draw a 
pistol from under hW) coat and discharge it at the former, 
who instantly fell ; the blood issued from a wound a little 
below the left breast. He saw the murderer seized by 
some gentlemen who were present, and observed hia 
countenance, and on asking who the gentleman was who 
was shot, he was told that it was the Chancellor. He 
then awoke, and told the dream to his wife, who made 
light of it; but in the course of the night the dream 
occurred three times, without the least variation in any 
of the circumstances. He was now so much impressed 
by it that he felt much inclined to give notice of it to 
Mr. Perceval, but was dissuaded by some friends, who 
assured him that he would only get treated as a fanatic. 
On the evening of the eighth* day after he received the 
account of the murder. Being in London a short time 
after, he found in the print-shops a representation of the 
scene, and recognized in it the countenances and dresses 
of the parties, the blood on Mr. Perceval's waistcoat, and 
the peculiar basket buttons on Bellingham's coat, pre- 
cisely as he had seen them in his dream." 

Dr. Abercrombie's account is confirmed by Dr. 
Carlyon ('Early Years and Late Reflexions/ 
i. 219) : 

" The dream in question occurred in Cornwall, and the 
gentleman to whom it occurred was Mr. William*, late 
of Scorrier House, from whose own lips I have more than 
once heard the relation ; but I prefer giving the par- 
ticulars in the words of Dr. Abercrombie." 

Dr. Carlyon then relates the dream after Aber- 
crombie, and proceeds : 

" All this I beg to repeat I have myself heard more 
than once circumstantially related by Mr. Williams, who 
is still alive [February, 1836J and residing at Calstock, 



* Obviously a slip of the pen, as he was in Cornwall 
at the time, two days' post from London 



122 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [7 th s. XL FEB. u, , 



Devon and who, I am sure, from his obliging disposition, 
would be ready to corroborate this wonderful history to 
its full extent [he died in 1841]. I have compared this 
account of Dr. Abercrombie's with a MS * wn ca Mr. 
Hill, a barrister, and grandson of Mr. Williams, was 



The statement thus attested runs as follows : 

1 Being desired to write out the particulars of a dream- 
which I had in the year 1812, before I do so, I think it 
may be proper for me to say that at that time my atten- 
tion was fully occupied with affairs of my own, the super- 
intendence of some very extensive mines in Cornwall 



lately kind enough to give me, and which records the 

particulars of this most strange dream in the words in I being intrusted to me. Thus I had no leisure to pay any 

which he heard them related by his grandfather. There atten tion to political matters, and hardly knew who at 

is very little variation, and none material. Mr. Hill tnat t i me formed the Administration of the country. It 

states that Mr. W. ' heard the report of the pistol, saw was> therefore, scarcely possible that my own interest in 

the blood fly and stain the waistcoat, and saw the colour the 8U bj fl ct should have had any share in suggesting the 

of the face change.' He likewise mentions that on the circumstances which presented themselves to myimagina- 

day following the dream he went to Godolphin [the t j on j fc wag> j n truth, a subject which never occurred 

Godolphin Mine in the Redruth district, not to be con- t o my waking thoughts. My dream was as follows : 

founded with another mine of the same name near Gal- About the 2nd or 3rd of May I dreamed I was in the 

stock] with Mr. R. W. Fox (his partner) and his brother i obby of the House of Commons, a place well known to 

William Williams, and on his return home told them of me> ^ 8ma n man ^ dressed in a blue coat and white 

his dream and of the uneasiness of his mind on the sub- Wa i 6 teoat, entered; and immediately I saw a person, 

ject, arising in great measure from his doubts about the wn om I had observed on my first entrance, dressed in a 

propriety of announcing a dream, which made so great 8n uflF-col cured coat and yellow metal buttons, take a, 

an impression upon himself, to the friends of Mr. P. p i 9 tol from under his coat and present it at the little 

But he allowed himself to be laughed out of any such man above mentioned. The pistol was discharged, and 

intention." I the ball entered under the left breast of the person, at 




listener 

acted on his original inclination, ana maae Known i quiry w - fao the 8ufferer mignt be, 

his vision to the minister so deeply concerned in Wa8 the Chancellor. I understood him to be Mr. Perceval, 

it The ' Diary of Lord Colchester ' (at that time who was Chancellor of the Exchequer. I further saw 

Sneaker of the House of Commons) notes under the murderer laid hold of by severa 

S*j I e T K. i QI o . the room. Upon waking, I told th _ 

the date of June 5, 1812 . aboye to my wife> ghe treated the mat ter lightly, and 

" Rode with Montague [afterwards Lord Rokeby], desired me to go to sleep, saying it was only a dream. 1 

who told me of Perceval's strong apprehensions of his 800 n fell asleep, and again the dream presented iteelf 

impending fate for several days before it took place, and w ith precisely the same circumstances. After awaking 

that he had given his will to Mrs. Perceval with some a second time, and stating the matter again to my wife,, 

expressions indicating its probability." Vol. ii. p. 386. 8 he only repeated her request that 1 would compose 

A * *v * ^ T liairft in mv VianrU ft myself, and dismiss the subject from my mind. Upon 

At the present day I have i i my hand, a y , & the tMrd ^ thg game drean)j withoufc 

narrative of the dream and its attendant circum- ' a i ter ation, was repeated; and I awoke, as upon the 

stances, taken down from the lips of Williams him- f ormer occasion, in great agitation. So much alarmed 

self and authenticated in a way that leaves nothing and impressed was I by the circumstance above narrated, 

to be desired. It was published by Mr. Walpole that I felt much doubt whether it was not -my duty -to 

in hi 'Tiffl of Perceval ' voL ii D 329 and was take a journey to London and communicate upon the 

m his Jjile 01 Perceval, vol. 11. p. <w w subject with the party principally concerned. Upon 

given to him by Mr. Prideaux Brune, of Prideaux J^ infc j ^^^^900* friends, whom I met on 

Place, Padstow, who has kindly sent me an exact business at the Godolphin Mine, on the day following, 

account of the way in which the document was After having stated <o them the particulars of the dream 

1 itself, and what were my own private feelings in relation 



LI. IQQQ *v.* *v, to it, 'they dissuaded me from my purpose, saying that I 

It was, I think," he says, " in the year 1838 that the > * ]f ^ contempt or vexation, or be taken 

statement I gave Mr Walpole was drawn up. I was at * fanatic. Upon this I said no more, but anxiously 

that time a pupil with the Rev. Thomas Fisher at Heath I - - ^ ^ -__: j 

Cottage, Calstock, and Mr. Williams lived at Sandhill, a 
ihort distance from my tutor's residence. Mr. Williams 
was applied to by some person for an authentic and 
attested statement of his dream. My tutor drew up this 
statement from Mr. Williams's own lips, and I made two 
copies of the same. Mr. Fisher and I attested Mr. 
Williams's signature to one copy, which was sent to the 
applicant, and Mr. Williams signed the other, which I 
kept for myself. This, some years since, I gave to the 
late Sir William Williams, as I thought he ought to have 
it to file among his family papers. My tutor's original 
draft I have before me now. I may add that the late 
Mr. Michael Williams, second son of Mr. Williams, eor- 



watched the newspaper every evening as the post arrived. 
On the evening of the 13th of May, as far as I recollect, 
no account of Mr. Perceval's death was in the newspaper. 
But my second son, at that time returning from Truro, 
came in a hurried manner into the room where I wa 
sitting, and exclaimed, 'Father, your dream has come 
true 1 Mr. Perceval has been shot in the lobby of tt 
House of Commons I There is an account come from 
London to Truro, written after the newspapers were 
printed.' The fact was, Mr. Perceval was assassinated 
on the evening of the llth. Some business soon after 
called me to London ; and in one of the print-shops I 
for sale representing the place and cir- 
attended Mr. Perceval's death. - 



. 

roborated to me the fact that he brought the information chased ifc and n a caref ul examination, I found 
Jo his father from Truro of the assassination of Mr. Per- | P u c incid(j ' . f, P articulars with the scene which had 



,ceval, as mentioned in the statement.' 



passed through my iinaginatio 
colours of the dresses, the buttons 



11 my dreams, 
f the assassin's coat, 



I CUIUU1B \JL LUC U.LCCO*3Oj fcM^ MWVWIJO ' - 

* ?nUU/ the MS, now in the library of Charlton the white waistooatof Mr. percev ^ 1 :, t A he , 8 P u t d f f t je 

upon it, and the countenance and the attituai 



7* s. XL 



9i.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



123 



parties present, were exactly what I had dreamed. The 
singularity of the case, when mentioned among my ac- 
quaintance, naturally made it the subject of conversation 
in London ; and, in consequence, my friend, the late Mr. 
Rennie, was requested by some of the Commissioners of 
the Nary that they might be permitted to hear the cir- 
cumstances from myself. Two of them accordingly met 
me at Mr. Ronnie's house ; and to them I detailed at 
the time the particulars, then fresh in my memory, 
Which form the subject of the above. I forbear to make 
any further comment upon the above narration, further 
i than to declare solemnly that it is a faithful account of 
facts as they actually occurred." 

The meeting at Mr. Ronnie's mentioned by 
Williams, where he narrated his dream to the 
officials of the Admiralty, took place in the year 
1815, and, by a singular chance, it is also recorded 
in the ' Autobiography ' of Sir John Rennie, then 
& youth of twenty-one, who was himself present at 
the breakfast. " I heard him relate the dream," 
he says, u and my father and all present believed 
fcim." But writing, as he did, from* memory alone, 
after an interval of sixty years, it is not surprising 
that he should fall into various errors, attributing 
the dream to Williams's partner, R. W. Fox, and 
placing the occurrence on the night of the murder 
instead of eight days previous. 

It is certain that the circumstances accompany- 
ing a dream which made so deep an impression in 
the seer must have been indelibly fixed in his 
-memory ; and if the dream had really occurred on 
May 11, the evening of the murder a fact which 
must have been notorious to all his family and con- 
nexions he never afterwards could have attributed 
to it such a date as that assigned to it in the 
authentic narrative above cited, " about the 2nd or 
3rd of May." 

Upon this point the intimacy of my family with 
a granddaughter of Williams's partner, R. W. Fox, 
procured me some light from his son, Mr. Charles 
FOT, of Trebah, who was a boy of fourteen at the 
time of the murder. In a communication to me of 
April 28, 1876, he asserts (in agreement with Mr. 
Hills) that the " friends " to whom Williams com- 
municated his dream the next day, during the visit 
to the Godolphin mine, were his brother William 
Williams and his partner, R. W. Fox. Mr. C. 
Fox continues : 

" I have now no certainty as to the day on which 
Williams related his dream, but it is indubitable that he 
did 10 some days before the Chancellor's death. As far 
as my memory serves, certainly more than a week inter- 
vened between the dream and its fulfilment. I insist on 
this point, because Dickens and many others write of its 
occurring on the night of murder. I informed Dickens 
of the error. Williams was a very practical and unima- 
ginative man. His other sons, including the youngest 
<the late Sir Wm. Williams) were well acquainted with 
the facts of the case. The relation of the dream did not so 
much impress my father as to induce him to commit it to 
writing at the time, but my brother, R. W. Fox, P.R.S., 
now in his eighty-eighth year (making him twenty-three 
at the date of the dream), and others of his family, have 
often heard him speak of it in unvarying terms to many 



persona. 1 believe that he was with J. Williams when 
he was purchasing the two portraits in London." 

The publication of this memorandum in the 
Spiritualist newspaper led to a letter in that 
journal from Mr. Thomas Bacon, in which, speak- 
ing of Mr. C. Fox's statement, he says : 

" The writer is evidently well informed, and his cor- 
rections of previous inaccuracies are worthy of all con- 
fidence. I knew Mr. J. Williams intimately in his old 
age, while he was residing at Sandhill, Calstock, 1836-39, 
and 1 have frequently heard him relate the dream." 

H. WEDGWOOD. 

94, Gower Street. 



CONTRIBUTIONS TO A BIBLIOGRAPHY OP 
ASTROLOGY. 

I enclose a list of works on astrology, which may 
be of use to some of your correspondents. It is 
material collected for a bibliography of astrology 
which was never carried out. The press marks 
are those of the British Museum : 

Astrology as it is, not as it has been Represented. A 

Compendium by which any Person may cast his 

Nativity With a View of the History of Astro- 
logy. By a Cavalry Officer. London (Bungay), 1856. 
8vo. 2242. aa. 12. 

Ball, Richard. An Astrolo-Physical Compendium ; or, 

a Brief Introduction to Astrology To which is added 

the Nature of most Physical English Herbs, &c. Lon- 
don, 1697. 12mo. 718. b. 34. 

Ball, Richard. Astrology Improved; or, a Compendium 
of the whole Art of that most noble Science. In Five 
Parts. Second Edition. London, 1723. 12mo. 718. 
d.19. 

Ball, Richard. A Warning to Europe : being Astro- 
logical Predictions on the Great, Famous, and most 
Remarkable Conjunction of Saturn, Jupiter, and Mara, 

27 December, 1722 To which is added an Appendix 

containing the History of all the Great Conjunctions of 
Saturn and Jupiter in Sagittary. London, 1722. Svo. 
T. 933. (7.) 

Baughan, Rosa. The Influence of the Stars : a Book 

of Old- World Lore Illustrated. Pp. iv-194. London, 

1889. 8vo. 8610. ee. 13. 

Blagrave, J. Blagrave's Astrologicall Practice of Phy- 
sick. London, 1689. 8vo.-1141. a, 17. 

Blagrave, J. Blagrave'a Introduction to Astrology. In 
Three Parts, &c. London, 1682. 8vo. 8610. a. 53. 

Blatrrave, J. Blagrave's Supplement, or Enlargement 
to N. Culpepper's English Phyaitian To which is an- 
nexed a new Tract for the Cure of Wounds made by 
Gun Shot or Otherways, &c. London, 1674. 8vo. 546. 
c.18. 

Bonatus, Guido. The Astrologer's Guide. AnimaAstro- 
logiae ; or, a Guide for Astrologers. Being the 146 Con- 
siderations of G. Bonatus, translated by H. Coley, 

together with the choicest Aphorisms of the Seven Seg- 
ments of Jerom Cardan of Milan. Edited by Wm. Lilly 

(1675) Republished with Notes and a Preface by 

W. C. E. Sergeant. Pp. xxiv-104. London, 1886. Svo. 
8610. ee. 9. 

Butler, John, B.D. The most Sacred and Divine 
Science of Astrology (1) asserted in Three Propositions. 

(2) Vindicated against the Calumnies of the Rev. 

Dr. More in his Explanation of the Grand Mystery of 
Godliness. (3) Excused concerning Pacts with Evil 
Spirits as not guilty in Considerations upon the 



124 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



XL FEB. 14, '91. 



Discourse upon that Subject by Joseph Bishop of 

Norwich. Two Parts. London, 1680. 8vo. 7 18. e. 26. 

Coley, Henry. Clavia Astrologiae Elimata ; or, a Key 

to the whole Art of Astrology new Filed Tn Three 

Parts To which are added the Rudolphine Tables. 

Second Edition Enlarged, &c. [With a prefatory 

letter by Wm. Lilly.] London, 1676-75. 8vo. 8610. 
bbb. 1. 

Cooke, C. Curiosities of Occult Literature. [MS. 
notes by the author.] London, 1863. 8vo. 8610. bbb. 
1C. 

Dariot, Claude. Dariotus Redivivus ; or, a Briefe In- 
troduction conducing to the Judgement of the Stars 

Much enlarged, and adorned with diverse Types and 
Figures, by N. S. Also, hereunto is added, a Briefe 
Treatise of Mathematicall Physick. Written by G. C. 
Together with divers Observations both of Agriculture 
and Navigation, very usefull both for Merchants and 
Husbandmen. By N. S. [MS. notes.] Four Parts. 
London, 1653. 4to. 8610. c. 56. 

Dariot, Claude. A Briefe and most Easie Introduction 
to the Astrological Judgement of the Starres Trans- 
lated by F. Wither, Gent. And augmented and 

amended by G. C., Gent. Where unto 13 annexed a most 
necessarie Table for the finding out of the Plane tar ie 

and Unequall Houre Calculated by the saide F. W. 

Also hereunto is added a Treatise of Mathematicall 

Phisicke by the sayd G. C., Practitioner in Phisicke. 

Two Parts. London, 1598. 4 to. 1141. a. 42. 

Ebn Shemaya, pseud, [i. ., David Parkes.] The Star : 
being a complete system of Theoretical and Practical 

Astrology Pp. viii-203. London, 1839. 12mo. 718. 

g.25. 

Eland, William. A Tutor to Astrology Whereunto 

is added an Ephemeris for the Years 1694, 1695, 1696 

Seventh Edition Enlarged. London. 1694. 12mo. 

718. b. 33. 

Ephemerides. Hemerologium Astronomicum ; or, a 

Brief Description and Survey of the Year 1672 

Whereunto is added, the Astronomical Axioms and 
Theorems of Morinius. By H. Coley, &c. London, 
1672. 8vo. P.P. 2465. 

Ephemerides. Hemerologium ; or, an Ephemeris for 

the Year 1789... ..By T. White and J. James. Two 

Parts. London [1739]. 8vo. P.P. 2465. (14.) 

Ephemerides. The Prophetic Almanack ; or, Annual 

Abstract of Celestial Lore 1825(26) From the 

MSS. of Sir W. Brachm. London, 1824(25). 12mo. 
P. P. 2480. ef. 

Ephemerides. Zuriel's Voice of the Stars ; or, Scot- 
tish Prophetic Messenger for 1871, &c. By Zuriel. 
Glasgow, 1870, &c. 8vo. P. P. 2479. m. 

EGBERT A. PEDDIE. 
(To le continued.) 



INFLUENCE OF THE GREEK INTELLECT. MR. 
JONATHAN BOUCHIER'S highly interesting and sug- 
gestive inquiry into the combination of practical 
and poetical qualities in our race, and his useful 
invitation to discussion of the subject, have 
tempted me to invite inquiry into another or, 
rather, another phase of the same subject. 

Lecky writes, in his ' Hist, of the Eighteenth 
Century > (vol. i. p. 14) : 

" The Greek, and especially the Athenian, intellect 

has been the great dynamic agency in European 

civilization. Directly or indirectly it has contributed 
more than any other single influence to stimulate its 
energies, to shape its intellectual type, to determine its 



political ideals and canons of taste, to impart to it the 
qualities that distinguish it most widely from the Eastern 
world." 

I think (being in a bumptiously courageous 
mood !) that Mr. Lecky is wrong in this opinion. 
I am thinking, as I suppose he must be presumed 
to have been thinking, mainly of English culture 
and civilization though I am not at all sure that 
any such restriction of what I ani about to say is 
needed. 

It seems to me that the "great dynamic 
agency " which has done for European, and more 
especially for Northern European, civilization all 
that Mr. Lecky attributes to the Greek intellect, 
has come from the North ; that the " barbarians," 
bringing with them bodily and mental constitu- 
tions endowed with capabilities of progressive 
civilization very far superior to aught that has 
ever been found in the southern parts of Europe, 
contributed more than any other single influence 
to stimulate its energies, to " shape its intellectual 
type," very specially " to determine its political 
ideals, and [yes ! looking at it all round] canons 
of taste." 

Let it be remembered that the influence of the 
Greek intellect has been necessarily exercised 
wholly and exclusively by the means of written 
words of literary culture. Why, the quality of the 
habitual food and drink of a nation is a more 
potent dynamic agency in shaping its intellectual 
type and determining its political ideals than 
aught that written words can effect ! 

Language is an infinitely subtle and far-reach- 
ing factor in the production of all the influences 
referred to. And our language, despite the abund- 
ance of our " dictionary words," is Northern. And 
see how the Northern nature shapes even that, 
when it borrows a Southern form. Why does "dis- 
grace " mean all that everybody knows it means 
in English, whereas " disgrazia " simply means a 
" misfortune," something that shows you to be out 
of favour with the supernal powers, celestial or 
terrestrial something that no effort of yours can 
be supposed to rectify or avert, and that brings 
with it no idea of blame to the sufferer ? 

I am persuaded that beef and beer, north-east 
winds, and stormy coasts have been more potent 
dynamic agencies for the shaping of our intellec- 
tual type and determining our political ideals than 
Plato, Aristotle, or Thucydides. 

But while persuaded that our Scandinavian 
ancestors have contributed far more to our exist- 
ing phase of civilization than the Greek intellect, 
I am inclined to think that the latter does not 
bold even the second place among the factors of 
the English character, its intellectual type and its 
political ideals, as they exist at the present day. 
This second place I attribute to the Jewish race, 
with its great and permanently indelible mono- 
theistic idea. Of course in this case the compari- 



7'* S. XI. FEB. 14, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



125 



son between this influence and that of the Greek 
mind may be more compendiously stated and con- 
sidered, because in both the " dynamic agency " 
has been that of written words. 

But what the gods would not do for poor Nat. 
Lee, they certainly will not do for a contributor to 
*N. & Q.,' and I must stop my pen. 

Well, gentlemen, there is the football ! Let 
us see who will make a goal. 

T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh Salterton. 

ST. KILDA : " THE STRANGER'S COLD." Mr. 
Clodd, in his 'Jesus of Nazareth/ says, a propos 
of miracles : 

"An amusing illustration ia given in Bos well's 'Life 
of Dr. Johnson' of the confusion which the ignorant 
make between cause and effect in the case of the islanders 
of St. Kilda, who invented all sorts of superstitions to 
account for their being seized with colds in the head 
whenever a ship arrived, until it occurred to a ' Rev. Mr. 
Christian of Docking ' to find the cause in the fact that 
a vessel could enter the harbour only when a strong 
north-east wind was blowing." 1880, p 293. 

It should be noted that the assumption that a 
landing could only be effected if the wind was 
north-east is entirely erroneous. The fact is the 
St. Kildans suffer, whatever the wind may be, 
whenever strangers arrive ; but in this they are 
not peculiar. The people of Tristan d'Acunha 
suffer in the same way when a vessel from St. 
Helena touches there, and the people of Tauna, 
Fotuna, and other islands of the South Pacific 
attribute, with apparent reason, dysentery, coughs, 
and influenza to the arrival of ships with white 
men. These illnesses occur even when the ships 
have a clean bill of health. The subject was fully 
discussed in Chambers's Journal, vol. v. p. 337 
(June 2, 1888), and the conclusion come to was 
that 

"'the stranger's cold' remains to this day a curious 
mystery, not peculiar to St. Kilda, as the old writers 
fancied, but to be found wherever an isolated population 
ia visited at infrequent intervals by persons of what may 
be called a later civilization." 

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

PRAPSY. A friend of mine, who is a district 
visitor, tells me that one of her old women who 
was referring to some season of doubt or indecision 
remarked to her, " It was a very prapsy time. " I 
venture to imagine that prapsy were more cor- 
rectly spelled perhapay. ST. SWITHIN. 

LAWRESS. I have just been reading Gaimar's 
* Lestorie des Engles.' In Mr. Charles Trice Mar- 
tin's excellent preface to the second volume the 
following passage occurs: "Scampton is in the 
hundred of Lawress, then called the wapentake of 
Laulris " (p. xiii). I beg to assure Mr. Martin 
that Lawress is still spoken of by Lincolnshire men 
as a wapentake, not as a hundred. There are now 



twenty-four wapentakes in Lincolnshire, and seven 
hundreds. In my ' Glossary of Words used in the 
Wapentakes of Manley and Corringham,' second 
edition, pp. 596, 597, I have given a catalogue of 
the Lincolnshire wapentakes and hundreds at the 
present time, and also as they are recorded in 
Domesday. EDWARD PEACOCK. 

THE BRONTE FAMILY. 

SIR, It may interest some of your readers to know 
that the remains of Alice Bronte aunt to Charlotte and 
Elizabeth Bronte, of literary renown were interred ia 
Drumballyroney churchyard on the 17th. The old lady 
had attained to the ripe age of ninety-five, and was the 
last surviving sister of the Rev. Patrick Bronte, father 
of the famous authoresses. The Rev. Patrick Bronte 
was tutor to the Rev. Thomas Tighe, a former rector of 
this parish, and he preached his first sermon in Drum- 
ballyroney Church. The late Alice Bronte was in receipt 
of a life annuity, kindly given by the publishers of her 
nieces' works. I may add that the Rev. Dr. Wright, 
secretary of the British and Foreign Bible Society, ia at 
present writing a work on the " Irish side " of the Bronte 
family. B. OSWALD. 

Drumballyroney Glebe, Rathfriland, 
January 21st. 

The above letter appeared in the Belfast Newt- 
Letter of January 23. W. H. PATTERSON. 
Belfast. 

LITERARY PARALLEL. In Varro, 'De Re Rus- 
tica,' iii. 1, 4, we read : 

"Immani numero annorum urbanos agricolae praes- 
tant : nee miruin, quod divina natura dedit agros, ars 
humana aedificavit urbcs." 

This, no doubt, was in Cowley's mind, as he 
occasionally refers to the writer's ' De Re Rustica/ 
and suggested the line in his essay on ' The Gar- 
den/ end of stanza iii. : 

God the first garden made, and the first city Cain. 
The same thought was adopted byCowper in 'The 
Task/ i. 749 : 

God made the country, and man made the town. 
W. E. BUCKLBY. 

LORDS OF IVEAGH. The Queen has been pleased 
to confer upon Sir Edward C. Guinness (one of the 
two new peers of this year), the title of Lord 
Iveagh. It may be of interest to some readers of 
* N. & Q.' to learn what this title means. Iveagh 
(or Iveacb) is a territory in the county Down ; and 
the barony of Iveagh is derived by Dr. Reeves, in 
his work upon the antiquities of Down, Connor, 
and Dromore, from a certain prince named Eochaidh 
Cobha, who lived in the third century. It was 
called, after its ruler, Uibh Eochach ; which, when 
Anglicized and the silent letters dropped, became 
Iveach or Iveagh. This prince is the ancestor to 
whom the Magennises, and other ancient Celtic 
families of the district trace themselves back. 
Whan the English Government determined to con- 
vert the ancient Irish princes into English peers, 
they gave the Magennises the title of Lords of 



126 



NOTES AND QUERIES. IT* e. xi. FEB. u, -91. 



Iveagh, in the same way as the O'Briens became 
Lords of Inchiquin and the O'Neills Earls of Tyrone. 
In Harris's * History of the County Down,' p. 79, 
the following description of the head of the family 
occurs : 

" Iveach, including both baronies, was otherwise called 
the Magennis's country, and in Queen Elizabeth's time 
was governed by Sir Hugh Magennis, the civilest of all 
the Irish in those parts. He was brought by Sir 
Nicholas Bagnal from paying the tribute called 
bonaught to the O'Neils, and took his landa by letters 
patent from the Crown, to be held by English tenure to 
him and his heirs male. He wore English garments every 
festival day among his own followers, and was able to 
bring into the field sixty horsemen and near eighty foot. 
The family continued powerful, and from time to time 
troublesome enough, until the rebellion of 1641, the 
consequences of which put a final period to their great- 
ness, and at present there are very few estated men of 
their name to be found through all their formerly ex- 
tended territories. They began, indeed, to recover their 
countenances in the reign of the late James II., as they 
would have done their estates if the schemes of that 
monarch for the destruction of the Protestant religion 
and the liberties of the people had taken effect, and had 
the repeal of the Acts of Settlement and Explanation 
been carried into execution." 

Sir Hugh's son, Arthur, was created Viscount 
Iveagh in 1623, and died in 1629. We find that 
a successor of his commanded a regiment of foot 
for James II., and sat in the Parliament which met 
May 7, 1689. Was this the last Lord Iveagh ? 
Does the new peer merely assume the title of 
Iveagh, or claim it by descent ? F. E. WEST. 

Dundrum, co. Dublin. 

To " SMALM." I think this word is new to 
literature, though the thought may be bred of 
ignorance. In * Trials of a Country Parson,' by 
Augustus Jessopp, D.D. (London, T. Fisher 
Unwin, 1890), p. 160, we have : 

" No time ought to be lost in settling the very im- 
portant question to whom the churches of England do 
belong, and who have the right of defacing, degrading, 
debasing the temples of God in the land, turning them 
into blotchy caricatures or into lying mummies smalmed 
over with tawdry pigments, like the ghastly thing in Mr. 
Long's picture in the Academy this year, with an 
effeminate young pretender in the foreground making a 
languid oration over the disguised remains of the dead." 

ST. SWITHIN. 

FOLK- LOBE : LETTUCE. " O'ermuch lettuce 
in the garden will stop a young wife's bearing" 
is given in 'Choice Notes' ('Folk-lore'), p. 243, 
as a saying in Richmond, Surrey. It is reprinted 
from ' N. & Q.,' 1 st S. vii. 152. I have not seen 
this superstition referred to elsewhere, and as it 
stands it may take its place among the most in- 
comprehensible of such sayings. In Jacques de 
Vitry's 'Exempla,' however, is this story : 

"Saint Gregory tells of a nun who ate lettuce without 
making the sign of the cross, and swallowed a devil. 
When a holy man tried to exorcise him, the devil said : 
' What fault is it of mine 1 I was sitting on the lettuce, 
and she did not cross herself, and so ate me too.' " 



Prof. Crane, in his admirable edition of Jacques 
de Vitry (Folk-lore Society, 1890, p. 189), says 
the source of the story is Gregory's ' Dialogues/ 
i. 4 (Migne, 'Patrol.,' 77, p. 165), and gives 
numerous references Latin, Italian, German, and 
French where it will be found repeated. With 
so widespread a legend of the unfortunate results 
of eating lettuce, it is not surprising that 
the plant should have gradually acquired the ob- 
scurely evil repute which the citation from ' Choice 
Notes ' indicates. But why should the nun have 
crossed herself ? WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

JOHN-AN-OKES : JACKANAPES. In a recent 
number of the Academy (Nov. 15, p. 452), Mr. 
Wedgwood incidentally declares the syllable an in 
these two cases to be "a euphonic amplification, 
without grammatical significance," and he speaks 
as if this were admitted on all hands. Now I, for 
my part, must at once join issue with him, for to 
me (and I suspect to many others also) John-an- 
okes = John at, near, or in = among (the) oaks, and 
is another way of expressing John-atten-okes = 
John at the oaks (see Lower, i. 62, Bardsley, 
p. 86). Similarly, though this has not, that I 
know of, been recognized by any one, Jackanapes 
seems to me to mean Jack at, near, in, or among 
(the) apes, and so = Jack of the apes,* " Gianni 
delle Scimie " as the Italians might say, for they 
do say " dei Medici," &c., and thus it came to 
mean an ape, as being one of the family of apes, 
or any man who was, or might be compared to an 
ape ; the Jack in the first case being used as in 
Jackass, Jackdaw, and in the second merely = man 
or fellow, as in Jack of all trades. If Jackanapes 
sim ply = " Jack- ape, a monkey," as Mr. Wedgwood 
maintains, why was the plural apes used. For the 
significations I have given to the preposition an, 
compare the ' N. E. D.,' s.w. "An" and "A, 
prep. 1." In Middle English the definite article 
seems to be sometimes left out where we should put 
it in. Compare " Jack-a( = o')-lantern " with 
" Jack-with-the-lantern," which is also found ; 
and see Matzner's 'Gramm.,' ii. 193 (ed. 1865). 

F. CHANCE. 
Sydenham Hill. 

CURIOUS CHRISTIAN NAMES. Emerentiana 
Gary, 1754; St. Peter's Church, Barton on Hum- 
ber. Bazina Bell, 1757; St. Mary's Church, 
Barton on Humber. A. J. M. 

COW'S-LICK. In vol. ii. of ' Slang and its Ana- 
logues,' compiled and edited by John S. Farmer 
(1891), is the following : " Cow-Lick, subs, (com- 
mon), a peculiar lock of hair, greased, curled, brought 
forward from the ear, and plastered on the cheek. 



Lower, loc. cit., gives some lines, in the last of whicl 
there is " Jack of the Noke," which shows that Jacl 
atten-oke might be so rendered. 



7* 8. XI. FEB. 14, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



127 



Once common amongst costermoDgers and tramps.' 
I should like much to have the views of the readers 
of ' N. & Q.' upon this to me extraordinary de- 
finition. It seems to me very aptly to describe " a 
Newgate curl," but not a " cow's-lick," for I think 
it should be " cow's-lick," not "cow-lick." Having 
in my youth been afflicted to the great irritation 
of my good old nurse, and later of my equally 
worthy " tonsorial artist" with a " cow's lick," ] 
always understood it to apply as it certainly did 
apply in my own case to a natural and very re- 
fractory curl or wave of the hair in the full front 
of the forehead, that could not be persuaded to lie 
down, wherever the shed (is that a Scotticism ?) or 
division of the hair might be placed, in the centre 
or to one side or the other. There was no curling 
or greasing or plastering about it, and any amount 
of the two latter would not have got rid of it. It 
is rather startling to a man who has broken the 
half of the century, and who hfts always looked 
back with some degree almost of pride to the " cow's- 
lick " of his youth, which his female kind doted 
upon and rather flattered him about, to find it con- 
sidered synonymous with a " Newgate curl." Such 
is life ! J. B. FLEMING. 

["Calf-lick" in the West Riding of Yorkshire is 
applied to hair which rises in a species of mutinous curl 
from the forehead.] 



(BurrU*. 

We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

TILSIT SECRET ARTICLES. What is really known 
for certain as to the source from which the British 
Government obtained the Treaty of Alliance of 
July 7, 1807, and the Additional Convention of 
July 9 ? It has, of course, often been said that 
they came from Alexander through Sir Kobert 
Wilson. Is not it more likely that they were sold 
by Talleyrand? He was venal, and sold other 
treaties. He hated the Russian alliance and wished 
for peace with England. He was suspected by 
Napoleon, and was not long afterwards dismissed. 

T. S. A. 

THETHEOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, 1783-1788. From 
the end of the year 1783 to the beginning of the 
year 1788 there existed a society entitled " The 
Theosophical Society, instituted for the Purpose of 
promoting the Heavenly Doctrines of the New 
Jerusalem, by translating, printing, and publish- 
ing the Theological Writings of the Honourable 
Emanuel Swedenborg." Its meetings were held 
chiefly at chambers in New Court, Middle Temple, 
London. In 1787 some of its members initiated 
action, which resulted in the establishment of an 
organization still existing as "The New Jerusalem 



Church." Among theee members was Robert Hind- 
marsh, in whose volume, * Rise and Progress of 
the New Jerusalem Church, edited by the Rev. E. 
Madeley,' London, 1861 (pp. 14 to 67), the career 
of the Theosophical Society is sketched. From 
this authority I learn (pp. 23, 66) that " the books 
belonging to the Society were ultimately deposited 
in the house of Mr. Joshua Jones Prichard, a 
learned Proctor, of Paul Baker's [? Paul's Bake- 
house] Court, Doctors' Commons"; also that 
" among these were the eight quarto volumes of 
the 'Arcana Coolestia/ in Latin, and some other 
books, all left as a legacy to the Society by the 
late Rev. Thomas Hartley, translator of the first 
editions of the treatise 'On Heaven and Hell,' and 
the treatise 'On Influx.'" I desire to discover 
where these " books " now are, or to trace any 
existing descendants of the said Mr. Prichard, and 
I shall welome any assistance to my quest proffered 
by readers of ' N. & Q.' CHARLES HIGHAM. 
169, Grove Lane, S.E. 

PORTRAITS OF SPENCER PERCEVAL. How many 
exist ? One is now being exhibited in the Guelpb. 
Exhibition, described as being "posthumous." 
Lord Beauchamp has a replica, with brighter flesh 
tints than in this one, which belongs to H. Spencer 
Walpole, Esq., the artist being G. F. Joseph. 
Lord Crawford also has a replica, upon which the 
painter has lavished the most ghastly pallor ima- 
ginable. I am certain that I have seen still more 
similar portraits, though I cannot recollect where ; 
and it would be interesting to know how many 
there are, as several appear to be done by Joseph 
himself. L^LIUS. 

HOODS. 1. Will you please say what is the 
origin of wearing hoods in church by clergymen 
and organists ? 2. Is it necessary for a college to 
possess a charter giving it authority to allow its 
members to wear hoods ? LL.D. 

MR. BOND'S AND MR. WHITEWAY'S CHRONO- 
LOGY. In Hutchina's 4 History of Dorset' frequent 
reference is made to the above. Can any of your 
readers inform me where I can see Mr. Bond's 
Chronology? I presume that of Mr. Whiteway 
s the one in the Egerton Collection of MSS. at 
the British Museum, press-mark 516. a. 

A. W. GOULD. 

PRIORS OF ST. KATHERINE'S WITHOUT LIN- 
COLN. I should be very grateful if any readers of 

N. & Q.' could tell me the names (or refer me to 
any book where I could find them) of the priors 
of this Gilbertine house. Sympson, the Lincoln 
antiquary, asks Browne Willis for them in a letter 
on Dec. 5, 1739; but I know not whether he ever 

ibtained the list. In Dugdale it is stated that a 
Richard Misyn (who translated two of the Hermit 
of Ham pole's tracts) was prior about 1435; but I 
ind he was a Carmelite. LE MANS. 



128 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [7* s. xi. FEB. u, -91. 



ENGLISH DICTIONARY.' Eternal Where 
does the following passage occur in Coleridge's 
writings? "This eternal (i.e., timeless) act [the 
sacrifice of Christ] He manifested in Time." 

"fitui, etwee. The earliest examples of this word 
in English that I know are in Florio, 1611, s.vv. 
"Astuccio," " Stuccio." The forms there are estuife, 
estwefe. Can any earlier instances be found, and 
do the forms quoted occur elsewhere ? There are 
reasons for believing that the / is not a misprint 
fors. 

Evangelic, Evangelical. Can either of these 
words be found in English before 1500 ? I have 
an example of the former from the ' Book of 
Quintessence/ but the sense is strange and un- 
certain. 

Even. Examples of even if, even though, are 
wanted for seventeenth century and earlier. 

Ever-glades. How far can this word be traced 
back, either as a name for the marshes of Florida 
or in any other application 1 The formation of the 
word seems strange : is it a rendering of any 
Spanish or French word ? HENRY BRADLEY. 

6, Worcester Gardens, Clapham Common, S.W. 

WORDS OF SONG WANTED. Will any reader of 
( K. & Q.' kindly furnish me with the words of a 
song commencing, I believe, 

Master Burns and his wife 
Had a supper of strife, 
And she smacked a cup of tea in his face, 

Tol le rol, &c. ? 

I shall be grateful for them. R. C. HOPE. 

Albion Crescent, Scarborough. 

A LONG LEASE, AND ITS TERMINATION. Leaflet 
99, entitled ' The Church of Our Fathers,' issued 
by the Church Defence Institution, contains the 
following paragraph, which is so very remarkable 
that one wishes to know all the particulars about 
it : "An estate, granted by a bishop to the Crown, 
in King Alfred's time, on a 1,000 years lease, 
lately reverted to the Church of England, the lease 
having fallen in." Can any one supply the 
details? W. E. BUCKLEY. 

OLD TALE. Can any of your readers refer me 
to the source of the old story of which the follow- 
ing is an outline ? An old woman is represented 
as bringing up her son to earn his livelihood by 
theft, and telling lies on all occasions. He ends 
with the gallows, from which he abuses his maternal 
relative as the cause of his misfortune. A direct 
reply would infinitely oblige. 

T. E. GALT-GAMBLE. 

Eoyal Dublin Society. 

PRIESSNITZ. When was Vincenz Priessnitz, of 
Grafenburg water-treatment fame, born ; and when 
did he die? Authorities differ, and enrich him 
with four birthdays : July 4, 1799 (Michaud) ; 
Oct. 5, 1799 (Didot); Nov. 5, 1799 (Haydn); 



Oct. 4, 1800 (Claridge) and four death days : 
March 3, 1851 (under a portrait from German 
publication, title and date unknown); Nov. 26, 
1851; Nov. 28, 1851 (Didot, Haydn); 1852, no 
day or month (Michaud). Are any original printed 
portraits of Priessnitz extant ? F. W. F. 

WAX MODELS BY GOSSET. Wanted informa- 
tion of the present whereabouts of wax models by 
Gosset, either Matthew or Isaac. SELCOUTH. 

LORD WILLIAM BENTINCK'S MINUTES. Will 
any of your readers inform me where I can see the 
text of Lord William Bentinck's famous minute of 
March 13, 1835, on our position in India? I have 
searched for it in the political records of the India 
Office without success, and the best account I have 
been able to obtain of its contents is that given by 
Lord Metcalfe in his minute of May 16, 1835, 
commenting upon it. D. C. BOULGER. 

KING Louis PHILIPPE, AS DUKE OF ORLEANS, 
IN NORTH AMERICA, 1796-99. This illustrious 
personage visited North America during the years 
1796-99 the United States, Canada, Nova Scotia, 
Cuba. Can any correspondent of ' N. & Q.' in- 
form me whether there are memoranda in exist- 
ence relating to the Duke of Orleans's residence in 
these parts, with details also concerning personages 
whom this prince met in the New World ; or 
journals published in the United States, Canada, 
and Nova Scotia, mentioning him, 1796-99? 
In 1878, June 21, the Nova Scotia Historical 
Society was founded. This learned body has been 
in existence for years, and always has preserved 
valuable materials of an historical nature relating 
to our colonial history. W. T. 

EMPLOYMENT OF ALGERINE PIRATES BY THE 
ENGLISH EOYALISTS. In Mr. Kichard W. Cot- 
ton's 'Barnstaple and the Northern Part of Devon- 
shire during the Great Civil War ' (p. 249) is the 
statement, in reference to Hopton's defeat by 
Waller at Cheriton, near Alresford, on March 29, 
1644: 

" Our only interest in connexion with this battle is in 
the fact that Sir John Berkeley brought to Hopton's 
army a reinforcement of two Devonshire regiments, the 
first raised by the Royalists in the county, which were 
involved in the defeat. It is also a curious fact, in con- 
nexion, that Berkeley was accused, whether justly or 
not, of having released some Algerine pirates from Laun- 
ceston Gaol in consideration of their enlisting into the 
King's army." 

No reference to an original authority is given for 
the latter statement, but Mr. Cotton writes me 
that he recollects getting it from one of the Diur- 
nals, and he thinks it refers to the period when 
Berkeley raised two regiments of foot in Devon- 
shire, as mentioned at the beginning of Claren- 
don's book viii. Could any reader well acquainted 
with the Diurnals of the period assist me with an 



7* 8. XI. FEB. H, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



129 



original reference, or say whether this is an isolated 
instance of such a carious accusation ? 

ALFRED F. BOBBINS. 

A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY PLAY. Has any 
one read this play, noted in Coxe's * Catalogue of 
the Worcester College MSS. at Oxford'? Wor- 
cester Coll. MS. 57. Play in 5 acts, in blank 
verse, of which the principal dramatis persona 
are Valentius, Roman emperor; Florus, son of 
Valentius; Honorius; Ful via, empress; Hostilius, 
tyrant of Eome ; and Aurelia, his daughter. 
Begins Act I. sc. i. Aurelia Sophonia : 

S. Madam, I should estime jour tears in realjvalue, 
Not language of fond lovers, pearls and jewels 
Of price inestimable, did they come. 

F. J. F. 

RETAINERS' BADGES. In reading the works of 
an old divine contemporary with Shakespeare I 
met with the following passage : " Every serving 
man bears the cognizance of his master upon his 
sleeve." Was this a custom of the day ; and does 
the dramatist refer to it in the curious phrase : 

Tis not long after 

But I will wear my heart upon my sleeve 
For daws to peck at ? 

I will wear it as the servant his badge, to catch 
the eye of the public. R. BEEN. 

SWORD AND MACE. In reading a paper 'On 
the Shield of the Passion,' by H. Syer Cuming, 
F. S.A.Scot., in vol. xxxi. of the Archaeological 
Association's Journal, an idea has suggested itself 
upon which, fantastic as it may appear, I venture 
to ask the opinion of the readers of * N. & Q.' Is 
it possible that the figures of the spear and reed 
surmounted with a sponge on carvings at the 
churches of Framlingham and Kelsale are the fore- 
runners of the corporate insignia of a later day ? 
Any light on this will be welcomed by 

A YOUNG ANTIQUARY. 
Chester. 

[A reference to the crucifixion seems intended.] 

KILKENNY CATS. It is pretended that the 
story of the Kilkenny cats is an allegory describ- 
ing the profitless contentions between the munici- 
palities of Kilkenny and Irishtown. They were 
reduced to beggary, or tail ends. Is not this sim- 
ply a tale invented after the fable relating to the 
cats had got into circulation ? There is a story of 
"the Sligo catB," invented by Curran, the point of 
which is precisely the same, and is given in 
''Regan's ' Memoirs of Curran.' When did the 
Kilkenny version first appear ? C. A. WARD. 
Walthamstow. 

DUDLEY. It appears that there is a family 
T?? 8 x Dudle y li?in g afc Frankfurt, in Kentucky, 
U.S.N.A., who claim descent from Robert Dudley, 
Earl of Leicester, ob. 1588. Queen Elizabeth's 



notorious favourite married thrice : (1) the ill-fated 
Amy Robsart, no issue ; (2) Douglas Howard, 
Countess of Sheffield, by whom he had a son 
named Robert, but subsequently repudiated as 
illegitimate ; (3) Lettice Knowles, Countess of 
Essex. The repudiated son, Sir Robert, became 
duke by foreign creation in 1620, and so titular 
Duke of Northumberland, his grandfather's title. 
He married thrice : (1) a lady named Cavendish ; 
(2) Alice Leigh, his legal widow, who in 1644 be- 
came Duchess of Dudley for life, and died 1669/70, 
leaving only daughters ; (3) informally, a lady 
named Southwell, by whom he had a numerous 
family of doubtful legitimacy, of whom Charles, 
the eldest, assumed the title of Duke of North- 
umberland. Besides these grandchildren, the 
favourite is credited with a son named Arthur 
Dudley, living 1588, at Madrid, who called Queen 
Elizabeth his mother. 
How is the American line made out ? 

A. HALL. 

MEMORIA TECHNICA. Where can I find the 
memoria technica of the English kings which 
begins thus, "Will Con sau, Ruf Koi, Hen baz, 
Steph bil, are the Normans"? A. E. B. 

Newbold, Shipston-on-Stour. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. 
Can any one tell me where the quotation "At her feet 
were planets seven " occurs, and by whom it was 
written? E. PEACOCK. 

There have been more, in some one play, 

Laughed into wit and virtue, than hath been 

By twenty tedious lectures drawn from sin 

And foppish humours. H. M. T. 



COMMON ERRORS OP ENGLISH. 

(7 th S. xi. 1.) 

Your correspondent opens up a very interesting 
and useful field of study. Some of the errors he 
quotes are heinous, though often committed, and 
deserve to be pilloried ; and now that the ' New 
English Dictionary' refers us constantly to the 
newspapers, it behoves us to keep a watch over the 
" English" they propagate. I must say, however, 
that examples 4 and 6 have never come under my 
ken. Also, I beg to be allowed to plead in 
favour of some of the others, viz., No. 3. In 
these days of crowded occupation there is a con- 
dition of mind common to many of us, when we 
have a hazy apprehension of, it may be, some past 
event or some fact in history or science or other 
department of knowledge concerning which inquiry 
may be made of us. The question may be put 
while we are engaged, and we cannot bring our 
attention at once to bear on the new subject. For 
the moment we " almost think " we are right in 
deciding the question, and it requires subsequent 



130 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [7<* s. xi. FEB. 



cool consideration to show us we were either right 
or wrong. But as at first we were too doubtful to 
assert positively, " I think it is so or so," ought 
we not to have a brief mode of expressing the 
temporary state of uncertainty of our mind? 
Some people adopt the form " I am inclined to 
believe"; but this seems to me to overstate the 
case more than the other form. 

No. 10. "Quite impossible." I plead that in 
the present elaborated condition of literature some- 
thing must be allowed (above the strict dictionary 
use) for the meanings which the emotions have 
woven round common words. In regard to the 
present instance, we need go no further than the 
celebrated saying, " Si c'est impossible c,a se fera." 
This oft-quoted saying embodies a vast latitude in 
the use of the word impossible, and establishes that 
for literary purposes there are degrees of the im- 
possible. Feats of strength which are impossible 
to one person are possible to another. Then there 
are many degrees of what is socially possible. We 
will set up a hurdle four feet high in Hyde Park, 
and it will be found physically impossible for a girl 
of two years old to jump over it ; twenty years 
later the feat might be physically possible, but 
then it would be socially impossible. It is 
notoriously "possible" for one man to steal a 
horse where it is " impossible " for another to look 
over a hedge. Obviously, therefore, there are many 
degrees cf human potency. Similar objections and 
similar excuses existfor such sentences as "no doubt 
whatever," "no use at all," &c.; but oratory, and 
even conversation, would become very tame if we 
were debarred the use of all such strengthening 
additions. 

With regard to No. 11, I recognize the well- 
merited irony of the remark as applied to certain 
public speakers ; but I nevertheless maintain that 
there are occasions when "I never remember" 
serves us so well that its use must not be denied 
us unless some good substitute be provided for 
honest cases where "I always forget " would not 
apply. 

With regard to No. 13, any confusion in the use 
of laborious and industrious is, of course, uncalled 
for ; but " il va sans dire " is a moat useful sen- 
tence which we have not in English ; nor do I see 
anything " vile " in putting it into English words. 
The more international language is made the 
better. This is only one of the innumerable in- 
stances in which, by force of intercommunication, 
apt expressions of ideas common to human kind, 
originating now in one country, now in another, 
are becoming common property. 

In No. 15, again, it seems that your corre- 
spondent has treated the challenged word too 
much as if it had but one meaning. In the case 
he cites I suppose the word single is not used in 
contradistinction to double, but for the purpose of 
emphasizing by opposition the idea of one. It 



would have done as well to say " not one opera- 
tion"; but allowance must be made for the fact 
that now every one is so busy, if you want to draw 
attention to your pet idea from the many objects 
which are absorbing it in various directions, you 
must clench the nail as well as drive it home. 
For No. 16 I make the same plea. The ex- 
pression here objected to is only used in the 
course of argument. If, as frequently happens, 
some one goes on irritating you with assertions) 
you can only meet him by counter-asseverations. 
The first time, and even the second time, you may 
blandly reply, "I never do that"; but after that 
you must put in the extra emphasis of " Bat I 
never do do it," " I never did say so," " I never 
have believed it." Is it not also fair to point out 
under this head that "reduplication" is itself 
tautology ? Surely the intended objection is per- 
fectly expressed by the word "duplication." 

I did not observe the note in question until 
January 15, when a friend called my attention to 
it while I was glancing over the morning's Times* 
In less than five minutes two remarkable speci- 
mens "leapt to my eyes" (I hope this useful sen- 
tence will not be denounced as "a vile translation "). 
The first occurs at p. 6, col. 5, in the account of 
the living chess game at St. Leonards. Here the 
sentence occurs, "On the queen's being taken."" 
The reader would suppose "the queen's knight" 
or "the queen's rook," &c., must be intended;, 
but as the sentence proceeds it appears that what 
had to be said was, " On the queen being taken, 
she was escorted by two ushers"; and a few line& 
further down we find, "On the king's being check- 
mated he bowed." The second occurs in p. 5, in 
the review of Cardinal Newman's ' Life.' Here in* 
col. 2 we find by-play spelt "bye-play." The 
misuse of bye is one of the most frequent of vulgar 
errors. 

Such things occur every day, but time fails to- 
" make a note of " them. Among those that I can* 
at the moment call to mind are : 

1. The use of "soul" for sole, meaning " indi- 
vidual," e.g., "There was not a sole in the room' r 
expresses "not an individual " = " pas une seula 
personne," and not that the room was full of bodies 
without souls. Doubtless the fear of seeming to 
make burlesque allusion to the fish sole has tended- 
to the adoption of this blunder, and has led to 
further absurd uses of the word by penny-a-liners,. 
e.g., when describing a fire, "Five souls fell a prey 
to this disastrous conflagration." 

2. The use of " shadow " for reflection. This is so 
deep-rooted in the vocabulary of many people that 
I have found some quite unwilling to give it up. 

3. Such phrases as "I can't think where it's 
gone to," another form of duplication without the 
excuse of conveying emphasis. See also *N. & Q/ 
Indexes, under the headings ' Singular Solecisms,' 
' Vulgar Errors,' &c. 



7"- S. XI. FSB. 14, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



131 



On the other hand, many colloquial expressions 
which are commonly ridiculed as vulgarisms at the 
present day have literary precedents in the six 
teenth and seventeenth centuries, e. g., "elegant," 
as Americans apply it, in place of harmonious, 
picturesque ; (2) to " be mum " for be silent ; (3) 
" worsted " pronounced ivoosted ; (4) " heigth " for 
height, &c. R. H. BUSK. 

The best thanks of all lovers of our mother- 
tongue are due to THORNFIELD for his timely 
paper. I take the liberty of adding a few further 
enormities. 

" When I leave this, I will go there." This 
what chair, room, house, town, country, world ? 

"Don't you know?" The ancient "you know" 
was bad enough, appended, as it usually was, to 
something which you were pretty sure not to know; 
but its pert modern rival adds vulgarity to its un- 
reasonableness. 

" He accepted the invite." It would be quite 
as correct grammar to say, "He accepted the 
give," or "the appoint." 

" She took a walk with Edith and I." Would 
the speaker say, "She went with I"? How do 
the intermediate words alter the principle of con- 
struction ? I should not note either this error or 
the last were it not that I have heard both from 
the lips of highly educated persons who ought to 
have known a great deal better. 

A favourite style at present is, " This plant will 
grow, don't you think ? " Would it not be more 
correct, as well as elegant, to say, " Do you not 
think this plant will grow 1 " 

The horrible adverb between the infinitive and 
verb continues to vex the souls of all lovers of 
syntax: "To distinctly speak," "To carefully 
notice," &c. 

Another most awkward combination, much in 
favour, is, " The death is announced of General 
Smith." 

Our cousin Jonathan some time ago instructed 
us to write someone and anyone, and now he sends 
us a hyphenless today and tomorrow. What shall 
we shudder at next ? 

Our cousin Patrick, who seems to have full 
command of many newspapers, is also making us 
shudder by such inelegancies as "He asked me 
could I do it," "I wondered did he mean it." We 
should like to hear them parsed. 

Lastly, what do we mean by styling every mortal 
event a function ? We used to hear of the functions 
of a clergyman, an officer, or a minister of State ; 
but until the last few years we never dreamed of 
Lady Blank's evening party being a function, or 
of applying such a title to Mrs. Dash's concert. Is 
it not rather absurd, and also a distinct loss as 
regards the old sense, for which we seem to have 
no other word equally expressive ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 



The expressions which THORNFIELD has collected 
are not all " errors " in any true sense of the word. 
Good old-fashioned phrases and forms should not 
be gathered with pieces of bad grammar under 
such a title. For instance, " whether or no " is a 
good English expression which, with " whether or 
nay," reaches back to a time when the later negative 
not had not yet been put together, and it is a cor- 
rect survival. To say that "on either side" "should 
be 071 both sides" is cool, like the schoolboy's 
" Shakespeare here ought to have written," &c~ 
THORNFIELD seems unaware of the true meaning 
of either, a dual form equivalent to both. Thus in 
the Anglo-Saxon St. Matt. ix. 17, "^Egther byth 
gehealden," "Both shall be preserved." So the 
'Chronicle,' 1052, "On aegther healfe," "On both 
sides." The usage is continuous in good literature. 
Thus Chaucer, "Open at eyther ende"; Spenser, 
"On either side"; Milton, "From either end of 
heaven "; William Morris, " And either Atreus' 
child." So " from whence," which is a redundancy 
for clearness* sake, if " an error " at all, is of con- 
tinuous literary usage from at least the sixteenth 
century. As for folks, " where the final * is not 
wanted" as we read, Chaucer used both the older 
folk and the newer folkes, and Ealph Roister 
Doister's 

May not folks be honest, pray you, though they be pore* 
is in good company. To call such a form "an 
error " " committed by people who ought to know- 
better," or to class it with such an irregular phrase 
as " those sort of things," shows a curious want of 
appreciation of the history of our language. The- 
list is open to further criticism ; but I will stop. 

O. W. TANCOCK. 
Little Waltham. 



ALLEGED CHANGE OF CLIMATE IN ICELAND- 
(7 th S. x. 6, 138, 192, 333, 429, 475; xi. 13,52). 
On the changes of climate which occur from astro- 
nomical causes depends the solution of the follow- 
ing problems. The cause of the last great ice age, 
which, according to the latest geological investiga- 
tions, terminated not later than seven thousand 
years ago, and lasted about twenty thousand years ; 
the date of the great emigration of the human 
race over Central and Northern Europe, as the 
arctic circle, or ice cap, gradually retreated north- 
wards, and was followed by man ; the cause and 
date of the extermination of the mammoth and 
other extinct animals; the date at which those 
men lived whose flint weapons are now found in 
the drift. These and many similar problems de- 
pend for their solution on a knowledge of that 
movement of the earth which has been discussed 
in ' N. & Q.' under the above heading. 

I cannot believe that the readers of ' N. & Q/ 
belong to so low a mental condition that investiga- 
tion and inquiry on these subjects is unintelligible 
to those who are not mathematicians, and is absurd 



132 



NOTES AND QUEEIES. 



. XI. FEB. 14, '91. 



to those who are. When, then, MR. J. CARRICK 
MOORE states that such is the case, I can readily 
understand that he may be accurately describing 
his own mental state ; but that the readers of 
' N. & Q.' are in a similar frame of mind I am 
certain is untrue, because I know a very large 
number of the readers who are deeply interested 
not only in the problems named above, but in the 
discussion which, under this heading, has been 
attempted. If MR. MOORE had read even the 
preface of either of my last two works he would 
not have found it necessary to suggest that I should 
do that which I have done, but he would have 
seen the reason why I had not repeated my ex- 
periment. With some persons, however, it does 
not appear to be considered necessary to know 
anything of a subject before offering on it opinions 
and advice. 

I have to thank MR. LYNN for the first sentence 
in his reply at the last reference, because by this 
one sentence he proves that which I had previously 
suspected, viz., that among his numerous accom- 
plishments a knowledge of geometrical astronomy 
cannot be counted as one. MR. LYNN states that 
because " the precession has always been taken to 
affect the places of the stars in both hemispheres 
in a precisely similar way," that therefore it was 
always meant that the two half axes of the earth 
traced cones, and not the axis, as had been asserted. 
Here MR. LYNN'S geometry is at fault. It is a 
geometrical fact that if the south pole of the 
earth remained fixed whilst the north pole de- 
scribed the base of the cone, or if the north pole 
remained fixed whilst the south pole described 
the base of the cone, or if the centre of the axis 
remained fixed whilst the half axes described 
cones, the changes in polar distance of stars, both 
north and south, would be identically the same, 
provided the angle at the apex of the cone or cones 
was the same. The detail movements of other 
parts of the earth would be different in each case, 
but the changes in polar distance of stars, both 
north and south, would be identical. So long as 
MR. LYNN confined his remarks to imaginary tee- 
totums " under the floor," and to giving the names 
of gentlemen whose opinions he follows, he did not 
very much commit himself. When, however, he 
ventures on geometry, as in his last reply, I regret 
to have to point out that he is in error. 

For the information of those who may not be 
acquainted with the fact, I may state that I have 
submitted my problem to a somewhat larger and 
perhaps more impartial jury than that suggested 
by MR. LYNN, viz., to the men of science in 
Europe and America, and in the form of two 
books. The result has been that, although these 
books have been but a short time before the 
public, yet I have been informed by ten times as 
many men as those named by MR. LYNN (and 
who, from their mathematical, geometrical, astro- 



nomical, and geological knowledge are quite as 
competent to judge of such a problem) that, after 
several months devoted to the closest examination 
of the subject, they admit that my problem is 
undeniably proved. I value the conclusions of 
those who have investigated the problem much 
more than the opinions of those who have pro- 
nounced these before they comprehended what the 
problem really was. The other remarks in MR. 
LYNN'S letter have been so fully answered in my 
late work, ' Untrodden Ground in Astronomy,' 
that it is not necessary to repeat these answers 
here. 

It is a singular coincidence that my flat-and- 
iin movable- earth correspondent has more than 
once employed the same argument against the 
daily rotation of the earth that MR. LYNN has 
brought against the second rotation, viz., that 
unless I can show him a cause for the daily rota- 
tion of the earth he will deny that it possesses 
such a movement. In conclusion, I would venture 
to ask. Why, if no interest is taken in this sub- 
ject of changes of climate by the readers of 
' N. & Q.,' was the Question ever asked ? In reply 
to the original question MR. LYNN made a positive 
assertion, which I consider is incorrect. If he had 
stated " The present accepted theory is," &c., he 
would have been correct; but it has happened 
more than once in the history of astronomy that 
the theory believed in by all the authorities at one 
date was the laughing-stock of the next genera- 
tion. The readers of ' N. & Q.' have, however, 
now a choice. There is the present popular theory 
of the conical movement of the earth's axis, which 
fails to account for any changes of climate from 
astronomical causes, and there is the second rota- 
tion of the earth, which shows that no later than 
fifteen thousand years ago the arctic circle ex- 
tended to fifty-four degrees latitude in both hemi- 
spheres. From facts with which I am acquainted, 
I consider it probable that in a very few years 
these two explanations will change places in the 
opinion of competent judges. 

A. W. DRAYSON, Major-General. 

Southsea. 

[The Editor ventures to suggest that as much space 
as can be spared has been assigned a subject that should 
find further development in professedly scientific 
periodicals.] 

PRAM (7 th S. xi. 104). See the dangers of the 
publicity of 'N. & Q.'! MR. MARSHALL wishes 
to " explode " the word pram, and by writing to 
' N. & Q. ' reveals to at least one of your readers 
the fact that there is such a word, which had not 
been known to D. 

AGRICULTURAL RIOTS, 1830 (7 th S. xi. 47). In 
the year 1830 I was at school at Margate. Thanet 
House Academy was situated on high ground on 
the way to St. Peter's, and commanded a very 



j s. xi. FEB. 14, -91.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



133 



extensive view of the country inland. There was 
great excitement at the time, incendiary fire 
being of frequent occurrence, and we boys looke( 
out for them every night. On one memorable 
occasion we saw three fires blazing at the same 
time on the distant horizon. All were, of course 
put down to " Swing." The Isle of Thanet then 
was largely a corn-growing district, and the intro- 
duction of threshing machines was believed to 
inaugurate the ruin of the agricultural labourer 
hence the riots and burnings. The public journals 
of that period would be the best references for 
0. P. L. JOSEPH BEARD. 

Ealiog. 

Kefer to <N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. iv. 271, 339, 398, 
440, 461. See also* The Results of Machinery,' in 
the Working Man's Companion, 1831, for one oi 
the attempts to create a better state of feeling : 

" When we hear on all sides that misguided men are 
violating the laws, by which the rights of all are pro- 
tected ; that they are wickedly and ignorantly destroying 
the property of the farmer and the manufacturer, in the 
belief that machinery can be stopped or put down, we 
think it our duty, haying the means of appealing to their 
reason," &c. Pp. 6 and 7. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

I may mention, in addition to what has appeared 
in ' N. & Q.,' ' The Life and History of Swing, the 
Kent Rick Burner, written by Himself,' London, 
W. P. Chubb, no date, 8vo. pp. 8. W. C. B. 

JUNIUS (7 th S. xi. 104). MR. CROOKE seems to 
think that to write Junius and to pretend to write 
Junins is the same thing. No one ever doubted 
that Sir P. Francis in his later years wished to be 
thought the writer. J. 

" GlVE A DOG A BAD NAME AND HANG HIM " (7 th 

S. x. 280). The use of this proverbial expression 
may be illustrated from Walter Scott's ' Guy Man- 
nering,' c. xxiii. : 

"It is pithily said, Give a dog an ill name and hang 
him ; and it may be added, if you give a man, or race 
of men, an ill name, they are very likely to do something 
that deserves hanging." 

The French say, " Le bruit pend Fhomme." In 
the play of ' Nobody and Somebody,' 1606, 11. S62- 
365, the Clown says : 

" Oh Maister, you are half-hangd. 

" Nobody. Hangd, why man ? 

* Clovru. Because you have an ill name : a man had 
as good almost serve no Maister as serve you." 

In Hey wood's < Proverbs,' 1546, c. vi., subfimm, 
we have the same expression : 
Halfe warnd halfe arrad. This warning for this I show, 
lie that hath an ill name is half hangd, ye know. 
. Ray's proverb, "He that would hang his dog, 
gives out first that he is mad," is apparently a 
translation of the Spanish, " Quien a su perro 
quiere matar, rabia le ha de levantar," and has a 
different meaning. Guy Miege thus explains it : 



" C'est a dire qu'on trouve toujours des Pretextes, 
quand on veut faire du mal a quecun." 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

JOHN PHILIP KEMBLE (7 th S. xi. 87). The 
statue by Hinchcliffe of John Philip Kemble was 
removed in 1865 from what the late Dean Stanley, 
in his ' Memorials of Westminster Abbey/ calls an 
inappropriate site in the north transept, to the 
adjoining chapel of St. Andrew, where it stands 
in close proximity to his sister Mrs. Siddons. 
He is represented as Cato. JOSEPH BEARD. 

Ealing. 

[Other replies to the same effect are acknowledged.] 

SIR THOMAS JOSHUA PLATT (7 th S. x. 507; 
xi. 58). For " Baron Platt's recovery from appa- 
rent death " see ' N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. ii. 25. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

In answer to the above inquiry, I suggest apply- 
ing to Madame Guillelmar, Contessa Fiorentina, 
Piazza a Cavour, No. 8, Firenze. She was a 
daughter of Mr. Platt, who I think must have 
b een a brother of the baron. K. M. H. 

H. B.'s CARICATURES (7 th S. xi. 47). In the 
article on John Doyle ('Diet. Nat. Biog.,' xv. 414) 
it is stated that 

" His plates reach 917 in number, and of these, either 
in the form of original designs, rough sketches, or trans- 
fers for the stone, there are more than six hundred 
examples in the Print Room of the British Museum." 

1 An Illustrative Key to the Political Sketches 
of H. B.' was published in two parts by Messrs. 
McLean, of the Hay market, in 1841 and 1844 re- 
spectively. G. F. R. B. 

CARMICHAEL FAMILY (7 th S. xi. 47). This 
seems to be a mistake for James Carmichael, after- 
wards Sir James, Bart., who claimed the earldom 
as heir male of the family. See Burke and other 

3 eerages.' C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

With regard to the officer of whom TINTO seeks 
;o know more, I can give him, probably, as much 
nformation as he may require if he will write to 
me as under. C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 

New University Club, S.W. 

"CHERCHEZ LA FEMME" (7** S. x. 427). See 
Helps's ' Realmah,' chap. ii. : 

" ' Who is she 1 ' Thus spoke the Caliph, supremely 

wise in the knowledge of men and women. ' Who is she ? 

siy.' And the affrighted lords said, 'Light of the 

World there is no " she "; but the poor man who was 

working at one of the loftiest windows of your palace 
'ell down into the marble Court of Leopards, and is 
dead.' ' Who is ehe ? ' said the Caliph, wrathfully. Let 
me know her name.' And the lords went out from the 

iresence feeling their heads loose upon their shoulders. 

The lords returned, and the Vizier said, 'ElUux of joy 

she is Almeida, the Princess Zobeide's favourite tire- 



134 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th 8. XL FEB. 14, '91. 



woman, and the man said words to her, and she listened 
and yet would not listen ; and he missed his footing, as 
most men do who dote upon a woman, and he is dead.' 
And the Caliph smiled a grim smile. He rose, and the 
lords, who felt their necks straightened, fell on their 

faces before him And the lustrous Zobeide shivered 

and trembled when the Caliph told her of his all-per- 
vading wisdom, for she knew that the Christian slave, 
Azor (who had fallen into the marble Court of Leopards), 
adored her, and not Almeida ; and that he had died for 
the love of her bright eyes." 

E. K. DEES. 
Wallsend. 

The novel is as here : 

" In ' Les Mohicans de Paris ' des alteren Alexandra 
Dumas tritt ii. 16 ein Chef der Sicherheitspolizei von 
Paris auf, der den Satz 

Cherches la femme ! 
Sucht nach der Prau." 

Buehmann, Gefliigelte Worte,' p. 213, Berlin, 1879. 
ED. MARSHALL. 

CHENEY (7 th S. x. 441,496; xi. 11). I think MR. 
BOASE is a little in error respecting Henry, Lord 
Cheney; bat not having Le Neve to refer to, I can- 
not say positively that he was not knighted in 1563. 
Queen Elizabeth succeeded her sister Nov. 17, 
1558, and in the Close Rolls is an indenture, 
26 Feb., 5 Eliz, made between "Henry Cheney 
of Sherland in Thyle of Sheppye, County of Kent, 
Esquire," and William Tottenham (or, as the name 
was phonetically spelf, Totnam) for the sale to the 
latter, his heirs and assigns, of the manor of Wyl- 
lyen, Hertfordshire, and the manor of Shelton, in 
Marston and Wootton, Bedfordshire, for the sum 
of 750Z. And this indenture was acknowledged by 
the said Henry Cheney on March 11 following, 
when it was enrolled. It is possible, no doubt, 
that he may have been knighted within the fort- 
night following. I have no information that he 
ever was knighted. He was son of Sir Thomas 
Cheney, E.G., who died Dec. 8, 1558. Henry, 
Lord Cheney, married Jane, daughter of Thomas, 
Lord Wentworth, to whom he left his estates on 
his death without issue. He had a sister Anne, the 
first wife of Sir John Perrot, Lord Deputy of Ire- 
land, by whom she had an only child, Sir Thomas 
Perrot. H. LOFTUS TOTTENHAM. 

"To RENEGE " (7 th S. xi. 5, 78, 94). It is quite 
a mistake to suppose that this word is confined to 
Ireland. It is a common expression amongst the 
more or less uneducated in this and, so far as I 
know, the adjoining counties when applied to re- 
voking at cards. E. FRY WADE. 

Axbridge, Somerset. 

There is a slight typographical error in my note 
on " To renege " (p. 78). For " reneque " read 
renegne, and for " Glosso. Angl.,'Nov., 1719," 
read 'Glosso. Angl. Nov.,' 1719. The fault was 
mine in correcting the proof on a dark morning. 

E. C. HULME. 



UNRAVEL : UNRAVELLED (7 th S. x. 426). If 
these are used as in the proposed sentence, the 
explanation of the " two opposite senses " is that 
unravel is compounded of un-, "expressing re- 
versal of an action " (older and-), a verbal prefix, 
while un-ravelled is compounded of un- negative, 
an adjectival prefix, and that un-ravelled is not 
directly the participle of unravel in the same sense. 
Thus ravel, meaning " to entangle," gives a com- 
pound verb un-ravel, " to dis-entangle," as in " I 
tried to disentangle the mystery." But un-ravelled 
in the phrase given is "not ravelled," from ravel 
used as if equal to " ravel out " or " to unweave," 
" to untwist." Something like this twofold mean- 
ing may be found in other words formed with the 
prefix un-, the verb giving naturally "reversal," 
and the adjective often giving a mere negative 
sense. Thus " to unlock the door," and he found 
"an unlocked door," "He untied his shoe," "He 
came down with his shoes untied." Prof. Skeat's 
'Etymological Dictionary' gives all information 
about this word, and any good grammar will dis- 
tinguish the two un- prefixes. 

0. W. TANCOCK. 

Little Waltham. 

SKILLION (7 tto S. x. 388, 493). There can be 
little doubt that this word is identical with shilling^ 
with which may be compared the Swedish skiul, a 
shed or shelter. In Gloucestershire shilling is used 
as the equivalent of cowshed. The people of Sus- 
sex employ sheeting. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

THE ALPHABET IN CHURCH (7 th S. x. 346). 
This recent instance forms a part of the usual cere- 
monial at the consecration of a church in the 
Koman communion. The form is to be seen in 
the ' Pontificale ' at the office : 

" Pontifex, acceptis mitra et baculo pastorali, incipiens- 
ab angulo ecclesiae ad Binistram intrantis, prout supra 
lineae factae sunt, cum extremitate baculi pastoralis 
scribit super cineres alphabetum Graecum, ita distinctis 
litteris ut totum spatiutu occupent, his videlicet. Deinde 
simili inodo incipiens ab angulo ecclesiae ad dexteram 
intrantis, scribit alphabetum Latinum, super cineres 
distinctis litteri-, his videlicet." 

The pattern then follows. ED. MARSHALL. 

DAVID ELGINBROD'S EPITAPH (7 tb S. x. 486 ; 
xi. 15). I remember seeing this epitaph men- 
tioned in the A thenceum about a year ago, and the 
name there given was David, and not John. How- 
ever, the difference in Christian name is not of 
great moment. It is quite possible that Elginbrod 
was called David John, and one name was dropped 
for the sake of brevity. W. W. DAVIES. 

Lisburn, Belfast. 

PRONUNCIATION OF VIKING (7 th S. x. 367, 492 ; 
xi. 32). I may confirm DR. TAYLOR'S note from the 
local pronunciation of Wyk, the principal place and 
harbour of Fb'hr, one of the North Frisian Islands. 
Wyk is pronounced as nearly as possible veeJc. 



7* 8. XI. FEB. 14, '91.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



135 



have discussed this and other Frisian names on 
pp. 59, 60 of my ' Heligoland,' &c. Weigelt, in 
his 'Die Nordfriesischen Inseln,' expresses a 
strong opinion as to this Wyk in Fohr indicating 
a bay. He remarks also that the people of Fohr 
distinguish Wyk from all other places in the 
island by using the definitive article : " Sie gehen 
'na de Wyk,' man wohnt 'an oder bi de Wyk." 
The pronunciation I give seems confirmed by an 
extract from Dankwerth, 'Den Niedersachsen 
heisset Bucht eine Wieck,' &c. (Weigelt, p. 55). 
Viking should probably be pronounced like 
seeking; but whether we make the i long or 
short, let us get rid of the ignorant Vi-king, which 
suggests preposterous derivations. 

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

CURIOUS ORIGIN OP CARDS (7 th S. x. 486 ; xi. 
35). Just about to rewrite my neglected rough, I 
read the replies of A. E. and L. L. K. destructive 
of the supposition in 7 tb S. x. 486. But I may 
add two remarks. The sum 365 is correct when 
totalled ; but the mode in which it is obtained is 
vitiated by two anomalies. The number of the 
court cards is multiplied by ten. Why was ten 
chosen as the multiple no days, weeks, nor 
months are represented by this number ? Why, 
too, are the court cards thus multiplied, when 
nothing else is multiplied either by ten or by any 
other number ? After this the number unmulti- 
plied of the court cards is again added, a pro- 
cedure had recourse to nowhere else. Is it not 
clear that these are but unnatural packings to 
obtain the wished for 365 ? Secondly, what proof 
is there that the Egyptian packs consisted of fifty- 
two, or even of seventy-eight cards ? I need not 
pause for a reply to either of these two remarks, 
tor none can be given. BR. NICHOLSON. 

OXGANG (7 th S. viii. 407, 457; ix. 134, 234, 

)1). I venture to submit that oxgang was not 

used as a measure of land ; nor do I think there 

is any sufficiently clear authority for the usual 

definition, '* As much land as one ox can plough." 

It does not necessarily mean arable land. In the 

Pleader's Dictionary,' printed in London in 1701, 

t is said that " by the grant of an Oxgang of land 

may pass Meadow and Pasture." 

K. W. GILLESPIE. 

"THE STINKS OF BILLINGSGATE" (7 th S. x. 
229, 415, 514). I am afraid that the editor 
of Messrs. Cussell & Co.'s 'Encyclopaedic Dic- 
tionary ' does not know his * Dombey and Son ' as 
he ought. We read there, chap, xxxviii. p. 332 of 
the Charles Dickens edition, that Mr. Toodle told 
his young daughters, who helped him to ecjoy his 
tea, that he should take the indefinite quantity of 
a sight of mugs " before his thirst was appeased. 
P. J. F. GANTILLON. 



PENN FAMILY (7 th S. x. 383). William Penne, 
the Wiltshire yeoman, had three grandsons, George, 
William, and Giles, I accidentally wrote "Thomas" 
instead of George. George and his son William, 
are both mentioned in the will of Sir William 
Penn. Can any of your readers tell me if the 
second grandson, William, had sons ? 

FRANK PENNY, LL.M. 

Cheltenham. 

RICHARD OF CORNWALL (7 th S. x. 467 ; xi. 14). 
It is a small matter, and therefore I feel great 
diffidence in referring to it, but but It is all 
very well to exclaim, " Out with it, man ! " there 
is a lady in the case. HERMENTRUDE, at the last 
reference, says that the first husband of Isabel de 
Clare was Gilbert, Earl of Pembroke. Methinks 
this is a mistake. In North's ' New Handbook 
and Guide to Tewkesbury Abbey/ or whilst going 
round the grand church itself, we are told that the 
heart of Isabel was buried in a silver vase before the 
high altar, and that she was the widow of the first 
Earl of Gloucester and Hertford, part of whose stone 
coffin was, during the recent restoration, found in 
the centre of the choir. Guide-books are not always 
to be depended upon, and vergers have been known 
to trip, but if in this instance they go wrong they do 
it in good company, for Eapin (vol. i. p. 305), on 
the authority of M. Paris, has " Prince Richard, the 
King's brother, married the Countess-Dowager of 
Gloucester, sister of the Earl of Pembroke." 

H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

Under "A.D. MCCLXVII." in White Kennett's 
' Parochial Antiquities' it is stated, "on the 
Vigil of St. Luke the Evangelist died Beatrix de 
Famestaiz, the relict of Richard, King of the 
Romans, and was buried in the house of the Frier 
Minors at Oxford." I may add that a previous 
entry, under "A.D. MCCLXXII.," records that her 
husband's heart was in that year deposited in the 
same place. The bishop refers in a footnote to 
Leland's * Collectanea,' tome ii. p. 341, for his 
authority ; but I have not succeeded in verifying 
his reference. H. B. 

SOMERSETSHIRE CHURCHES (7 th S. xi. 28). 
The same quotation from Wharton's * Observations 
on the "Fairy Queen,"' and query appeared in 
' N. & Q.,' 2 nd S. vii. 198 (March 5, 1859) with- 
out eliciting any reply. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

FLASH (7 th S. x. 146, 234, 355, 396, 492 ; xi. 
35). In Mr. Rolf Boldrewood's remarkable tale 
Robbery under Arms' this word occurs fre- 
quently, in a sense that goes far beyond any referred 
to in MR. ALLISON'S note. One instance will 
suffice : " You 'd better set up a night-school, 
Dick," says Burke, " and get Billy and some of the 



136 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



XL FEB. 14, '91. 



other flash kiddies to come." The " flash kiddies ' 
are members of a bush-ranging gang, and it is in 
such a connexion that the word almost invariably 
occurs. 0. 0. B. 

"'TWAS WHEN THE SEAS WERE ROARING " (7 th 

S. xi. 49). Is not the question rather, What is the 
authority for Cowper's statement? Is there any 
reason for doubting that the * What-d' ye-call-it ' 
was the production of Gay's unassisted pen ? Ac- 
cording to Johnson, the unsuccessful mummy-and- 
crocodile comedy ' Three Hours after Marriage ' 
was the joint work of the three wags, so perhaps 
there is some confusion between the two pieces. 
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
Hastings. 

It may be mentioned, en passant, that the song 
appears in * The Brent ; or, English Syren '(1765), 
where it is stated that " the words " are " by Mr. 
Gay." J. P. MANSERQH. 

Liverpool. 

EGBERT HOLMES (7 th S. x. 188 ; xi. 56). The 
present representative of Sir R. Holmes, and the 
owner (I believe) of his estate of Westover, is 
Lord Heytesbury, who took the additional name 
of Holmes, after his paternal A'Court, on his 
marriage with the heiress of that property. 

E. WALFORD, M.A. 

7, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W. 

ROYAL POETS (7 th S. x. 9, 132, 251, 355; xi. 14). 
In writing you my contribution on this subject 
I forgot to include the late King John of Saxony, 
who published some early cantos of his German 
metrical rendering of Dante's ' Commedia ' before 
he was twenty, and continued giving much of his 
time to it, so that he only brought out the complete 
version twenty years later, about 1842. 

R. H. BUSK. 

Five sequences only are now used in the Roman 
rite : Easter, Pentecost, Corpus Christi, Seven 
Dolours B.V.M., and in masses for the dead. No 
such sequence occurs as that given by MR. SPENCE. 

GEORGE ANGUS. 

St. Andrews, N.B. 

ROMINAGROBIS (7 th S. xi. 7, 32). This is a 
French word, and is considered to have been 
originally used of cats generally only; but Sir 
Horace Walpole, when he calls Rominagrobis 
" the monarch of the cats," seems to have had in 
his eye a passage in Voltaire (Lett. 153), in which, 
as quoted by Littre" (s.v. "Raminagrobis," for so 
the word is also spelt), we find : 

" Les plus beaux chats d'Espagne et Rominagrobis 

meme (vous savez bien, madarne, que Rominagrobia est 
prince des chats) ne saurait avoir meilleure mine." 

The whole word seems first to be found in 
Rabelais (1483-1553); but the second half, grobis, 
more correctly written gros bis, would seem to 



have been in use before his time. The meaning of 
romina is uncertain ; but Littr6 inclines towards 
the verb rominer, which "se dit en Berry du 
murmure de satisfaction des chats." As for gros 
bis, it certainly also has the meaning of " grosse 
farine bise," and this, according to Lacurne (whose 
explanation is accepted by Littre"), came to be used 
" me"taphoriquement pour un important," that is, 
of one who thought himself a man of importance 
and gave himself airs. Many examples of this 
meaning will be found in Godefroy. It was also 
applied to a cat, "qui fait le gros dos" (Lacurne), 
or sets its back up, a phrase which also means 
"faire Pimportant." In Rabelais it is found in 
1 Pantagruel,' iii. 21, 22, 23, 29, and in all these 
places it is used of an old poet, whose real name is 
said by Lacurne and Scheler to have been Guil- 
laume Cretin. It is also found in the ' Prognostica- 
tion Pantagrueline,' chap, v., and is there said by 
the editor (name not given) of an edition of 
Rabelais published by Ledentu (Paris) in 1835 
to be used of "les chanoines fourres de leur 
hermine [like cats]." I cannot discover, however, 
that in Rabelais the word is ever used directly of 
a cat, though if it is true that he called "les 
chanoines " raminagrobis because they wore fur like 
cats, it would seem that in his time, and no doubt 
before also, raminagrobis was an epithet ordinarily 
applied to cats, and so understood by every one. 
And this is evidently the opinion of the editor I 
have mentioned, for in another glossary (p. 650, 
s.v.) he says: "Sobriquet ordinaire des chats. 
Par ce mot Rabelais designe les chanoines a cause 
de Thermine qu'ils portent." In v. xi. Rabelais 
calls Grippeminaud " 1'archiduc des chatz fourrez," 
but these furred cats, though also so called from 
their robes of ermine, seem to have been the 
members of a criminal tribunal ("la Tournelle 
criminelle"), and were apparently not ecclesiastics. 

The word is also found in Brantome (1527- 
1614) and in the * Fables' of La Fontaine (1621- 
1695), from both of which writers quotations will 
be found in Littre\ In La Fontaine the word is 
used of ordinary cats only. F. CHANCE. 

Sydenham Hill. 

P. S. Since writing the above, two vocabularies 
of the Berry dialect have come into my possession, 
the one (Paris, Roret, 1842) without the author's 
name, the other, much smaller, by J. Tissier 
(Paris, Ghio, 1884). In neither of them is Littre"'s 
verb rominer to be found.* And, indeed, the 
romina of Rominagrobis points to the dialects of 
the south of France, in which at the present time 
a final a in verbs represents the Latin infinitival 
ending are;\ and it is evidently the Old Prov. 

* There is, however, roumer, " respirer avec oppres- 
sion et bruit," which very likely has the same origin. 
See further on. 

f Romina may, however, possibly be a substantive (if 
the verb rominer exists), for it would seem that in the 



7"> S. XI. FEB. 14, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



137 



rominar (also rwwinar, romiar, or roumiar) and GALE'S inquiry, believing that many replies would 

the Mod. Prov. rumina, roumina, and roumia, all be sent to you. It is a common practice to give a 

meaning to ruminate, or chew the cud. See Ray- horse a name referring to his parentage. In ac- 

nouard, Honnorat, Littre" (s.v. "Ruminer"), and cordance with this custom, what fitter na 



Mistral. Now how ruminare, the action ex- 
pressed by which is certainly accompanied by no I than Martagon ? 
noise save such as may perchance be made by the 
lips or chaps of the ruminating animal, came to be 
applied to the purring of a cat I do not pretend to 
say. It may have been thought that cats rumi- 
nated, and purred during the operation, for Du 
Cange (s.v. " Rumoniare," which he sas = rMmt- 



fitter name for a 

foal by Bend Or out of Tiger Lily could be devised 
HERBERT MAXWELL. 



"TRUCKLE CHEESE": "MERLIN CHAIR" (7 th S. 
x. 67, 158; xi. 12). I was delighted to see 
G. F. R. B.'s reply, as it gave me some useful and 
long desired information concerning the author of 
a little book I posses?, which measures three and a 

nare) tells us that rumination was attributed to half inches by two and a quarter, and consists of 
dogs ; or the rum of ruminare may have been forty-eight pages. Doubtless this is a scarce, and 
connected with rum of rumor, for Roquefort has a it is certainly a most quaint and diverting pamphlet. 

word rumenant, which he explains " bruyant | May I quote the title-page? 

"Morning and Evening Amusements, at Merlin's 
Mechanical Museum, No. 11, Princes Street, Hanover 
Square. Admission, every Day during the whole Year 
(Sundays excepted) from Eleven till Three o'Clock, at 
Half-a-Crown ; and close at Four. And in the Evening 



tapageur," and connects with rumor. At all 
events, that the verb ruminare was used of noises 
resembling purring we find from Du Cange, who 
(s.v.) gives a passage in which it evidently means 
to snore. Comp. also Diefenbach, who gives as 
one of the meanings mbwen, which may mean to 
mew. It seems clear, therefore, that the romina 
of Rominagrobis does mean to purr, and the 
whole word may more or less aptly be rendered 
self-satisfied pnrrer, or purring back-archer. 



from Seven till Nine o'clock, at Three Shillings. And 
close at Ten. Ladies and Gentlemen, who honour Mr. 
Merlin with their Company, may be accommodated with 
Tea and Coffee, at One Shilling each." 



Then follows a catalogue of the exhibits, only 
thirty-seven in number, and considering the high 
I price of admission charged, it would appear that 

Rominagrobis is the old French poet to whom Londoners of a hundred years ago were very easily 
Panurge applied for an answer to the important | Bati8fied . From the 8 i mp i y wor ded description of 

the curiosities in this museum it would appear 
that Mr. Merlin (like the late Robert Houdin) 
relied for his best effects upon certain well- ascer- 
tained natural laws, which had not then become 
familiar to the general public, and that, in fact, 
Merlin was the real inventor of many amusing 
scientific toys which are still made, but in some- 
what modified forms. Thus No. 10 is Sanctorius's 
Balance, " which will give the weight and stature 



important 

question whether, in case of his marrying, he 
should incur the risk of that 

Sound of fear 
Unpleasing to a married ear. 

He gets no answer from Rominagrobis ; but I sus- 
pect that Horace Walpole, writing from memory, 
had confounded him with the cat Roddardon, or 
bacon-nibbler, who always falls on his four legs. I 
have not a Rabelais at hand, and therefore my 
memory may be misleading me. 

J. CARRICK MOORE. 



of any person who stands on it." No. 27 is the 
Hygeian Air Pump, which " draws foul air out of 



If SIR HERBERT MAXWELL will read in La Ships, Hospitals, Bedclothes, &c., and supplies them 

Fontaine the eighteenth fable of b. iii., entitled Wlth fchafc which ia fresh > rm, or possesses a 

'Le Chat et le vieux Rat,' and remember that in medicinal virtue. 

the year 1763, in which Sir Horace Walpole wrote Then there are descriptions of new patent piano- 

to Sir Horace Mann, the Treaty of Hubertsbourg forte harpsichords, air-guns, perpetual motions, 

was signed, which put an end to the Seven Years' Dinging machines, mechanical organs, and the 

War, and contributed to make Prussia a great Morpheus-Chair for the gouty and infirm. This 

military nation, the allusion to the shrewd be- Iast ' na med exhibit inspires the poet of the 

haviour of the King of Prussia during his strife establishment to sing its praises, which he does in 
with the Empress Maria Theresa will be clear | ten verses ; I quote the first only : 
enough. DNARGEL. 

MARTAGON (7 th S. i. 388; xi. 70). The reason 
for calling the racehorse of this name after a lily is 
eo obvious that I refrained from answering MRS. 

Berry dialect a substantive in a occasionally corresponds I and the happiness to be found there : 
to a verb in er. Thus, in Tissier I find, ' Gravouiller, For here you can mingle together, 

mer comme un poussin qui gratte," and " Gravouilla, Distinctions are all at an end ; 

nt <jui Be remue en quelque sorte comme un petit Should we have either foul or fair weather, 

Go there, and you '11 meet with a Friend. 



You who on Fortune's rough high-way, 

Which all are doom'd to whirl in, 
For gouty feet would take a seat, 

Apply to Master Merlin. 

The poet again comes in at the end, where he 
describes in detail all the wonders of the show 



138 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7" S. XI. FEB. 14, '91. 



The pamphlet is neatly printed, but has neither 
date, place, nor printer's name. 

WALTER HAMILTON. 

' The Life of John Joseph Merlin, supposed to 
be the greatest Mechanical Genius that ever ap- 
peared in this Country,' together with his portrait, 
and an illustration of his mechanical chariot, in 
which he was to be seen riding about Hyde Park, 
&c., will be found in * Kirby's Wonderful Museum, 1 
vol. i. p. 274. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

TEMPLE OF FLORA (7 th S. xi. 87). Allen, in 
his * History of Lambeth,' p. 321, says : 

" Returning from Oakley-street on the right, in Mount- 
row, near the turnpike, was another place of public 

amusement It was called the Temple of Flora, and 

was situated about the middle of the terrace called Mount- 
row ; it commenced about the eame time as the Apollo 
Gardens [i. e., 1788], and was beautifully fitted up with 
alcoves and exotics ; and concerts of music were given 
each evening ; it at length, like the rest, became a place 
of assignation for loose and dissolute people and was ulti- 
mately suppressed by the Magistracy." 

This latter statement is borne out by the follow- 
ing paragraph, which appears in Lloyd's Evening 
Post for May 30 to June 1, 1796, and in Bell's 
Weekly Messenger for June 5, 1796 : 

" Court of King's Bench. The King v. Grist. Mon- 
day, May 30. The Defendant, who kept the Temple of 
Flora, on the other side of Westminster Bridge, was 
indicted for keeping a disorderly house, and convicted 
at the last Surry Assizes. He was brought up to receive 
judgment, when the Court ordered him to be confined 
six months in the King's Bench Prison, and to give 
security for his good behaviour for five years, himself in 
500^., and two others in 2501. each." 

EDWARD M. BOERAJO. 
The Library, Guildhall, E.G. 

PONTIUS PILATE'S HORSE (7 th S. xi. 48). I 
cannot give the origin of this saying, never having 
heard it before ; but it seems easy to interpret it 
metaphorically, considering the load of guilt which 
must for ever lie upon Pilate and his memory. 
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

Is it not likely that this is a euphemistic term 
for Satan ? Some years ago I was shown in Ripon 
Minster some curiously carved Miserere?, the sub- 
ject of one of which was, I recollect, Pontius Pilate 
being driven to hell in a wheelbarrow by Satan 
himself. The work was of the fifteenth century. 
This, taken in connexion with the almost universal 
dislike to lt naming " the arch-fiend, suggests a pro- 
bability of this solution. WM. NORMAN. 

Plumsfcad. 

GRAY'S 'ELEGY' (7 th S. xi. 65). The poet's 
meaning and references are, I think, perfectly 
clear. Standing in the churchyard, he contem- 
plates what might have been the lot of some of the 
"rude forefathers of the hamlet" had "Knowledge 



to their eyes her ample page " unrolled. Many a 
clown, thinks he, lies buried here in whose breast 
was once the potentiality of greatness, had circum- 
stance been kind. This reflection is, I think, 
sufficiently commonplace. Surely MR. MARSON 
must think of Hampden as the prudent, brave, 
stern, and temperate resister of oppression and in- 
justice, not as the wealthy Buckinghamshire squire. 
It does not demand a poetic soul to recognize the 
parallel of the strong man fighting against unjust 
laws and the schoolboy striving against the bully. 
Gray, of course, alluded to no incident whatever. 
The "village Hampden" and the "little tyrant" 
are obviously imaginative illustrations. By the 
way, Shelley has borrowed the idea in ' Queen 
Mab ' (I quote from memory) : 

How many a rustic Milton has passed by, 
Stifling the speechless longing of his heart 
In unremitting drudgery and care ! 
How many a Newton, to whose passive ken 
The mighty stars that deck infinity 
Seemed but specks of tinsel set in heaven 
To light the midnight of his native town. 

G. M. GERAHTY. 

I doubt whether Gray's meaning could have 
been made clearer than it is as the verse stands. 
The " village Hampden " evidently belongs to the 
same category as the "mute inglorious Milton" 
and the " guiltless " Cromwell, that is, he is one 
who might, upon a suitable stage, have played the 
part of Hampden. He is a possible Hampden a 
Hampden in spirit. No reference to what pre- 
cedes or follows the verse is required to make this 
plain ; but none the less the whole passage nay, 
the whole ' Elegy ' cries out against a reference 
in this verse to any particular person. 

0. 0. B. 

SPANISH ARMADA (7 th S. xi. 47). W. C. J. 
will find much information in the recent volumes 
of the Western Antiquary, edited by W. H. K. 
Wright, of Plymouth. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (7 th S. xi. 
68). 

The noiseless foot of Time steals swiftly by, 

And ere we dream of Manhood, age is nigh. 

Whoever is the author of the above couplet, I think he 

had read Shakespeare, who, in ' All 's Well that Ends 

Well,' V. iii. 39-42, has the following lines : 

Let 's take the instant by the forward top ; 
For we are old, and on our quick'st decrees 
The inaudible and noiseless foot of Time 
Steals ere we can effect them. 
A very suspicious parallelism. FBEDK. BULB. 

MR. HEMMING asks for a reference for 

The noiseless foot of time steals swiftly by, 

And ere we dream of manhood age is nigh. 

I cannot help him ; but here is one of greater literary 

merit, and of a similar sentiment, from Alfred de 

Musset: 

Qu'ai-je fait ? qu'ai-je appris ? le temps est si rapide, 
L'enfaiit marche joyeux sans songeant au chemin ; 






7" 8. XI. FEB. 14, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



139 



II le croit infini, n'en voyant pas la fin. 
Tout a coup il rencontre une source limpide, 
II s'arrete, il se penche, il y voit un veillard. 

HERBERT MAXWELL. 

This is Gifford's version of the famous passage in 
Juvenal's ninth Satire : 

Dum bibimus, dum certa, unguenta, puellaa 
PoBcimus, obrepit non intellects senectus. 

G. M. G. 

"A merciful man will be merciful to his beast." 
This saying is discussed in 6"> 8. i. 157, 206, 246, 287, 
but beyond the reference to Prov. xii. 10, a citation of 
the version " The merciful man is merciful to his beast " 
from Scott's ' St. Kenan's Well/ chap, ii., and a vague 
reference to its occurrence "somewhere in Thomas 
Fuller's * Holy State,' " nothing was elicited. 

GEO. L. APPERSON. 

LILA VAN KIRK will not succeed in finding these words. 
They are no quotation in the literary sense, but merely 
the conventional form (or more likely one of the forms) 
which the text she quotes from Proverbs has assumed in 
passing through mouths of many men. the phrase " the 
merciful man " coming from the earlier reference (xi. 
17), and thus the translator of the Koran (Sale? or Rod- 
well? or who?) naturally adopted them to represent his 
original. These cases are common enough: e.g., " Stolen 
bread is sweetest"; but the original is "Stolen waters 
are sweet, and bread eaten in secret is pleasant." Again, 
pride goes not before a fall, but before destruction : a 
haughty spirit does the former. 

C. P. S. WARREN, M.A. 

In the quarto Bagster's Bible which I commonly use 
I find a note on the passage " A righteous man regardeth 
the life of his beast," written by me at the bottom of 
the page, so long ago that I have forgotten the source. 
It is this : " The word rendered ' life ' is nephesh, much 
more commonly translated ' soul,' and meaning the 
anima. A righteous man regardeth the feelings and 
inclinations, not the actual life only, of his beast." 

T> T> 

(7 th S. x. 508 ; xi. 79.) 
The water that has passed the mill. 
See ' N. & Q.; 7 th S. Hi. 299, " The mill will never grind 
again." CELKR ET AUDAX. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

Slang and its Analogues, Past and Present. By John 
8. Farmer. Vol. II. (Printed for Subscribers only). 
THE second part of ' Slang and its Analogues ' carries 
the alphabet from the beginning of " C " to " Fizzle." 
We have already drawn the attention of our readers to a 
work that appeals strongly to a certain section and is 
wholly outside the needs and tastes of others. That a 
comprehensive dictionary of slang is requisite has been 
long conceded. This Mr. Farmer is supplying on a scale 
that has not previously, we believe, been attempted in any 
language, and that speaks as loudly for his industry as 
for his energy and his philological acquirements. Few 
who have not seen the book will guess how much infor- 
mation Is compressed within the four hundred pages of 
the present volume. Take a word such, for instance, as 
" Chum." Mr. Farmer first supplies the meaning of a 
word which he stamps as colloquial, adds the explanation 
of Johnson and decision as to derivation of Dr. Murray, 
then gives seven illustrations of use, from Creech's 'Theo- 
critus ' (1684) to 'The Mewcomes ' (1855) and Rudyard 
Kipling (1890), a dozen English or American equivalents 



or synonyms ; the same number of French, and many 
German, Italian, Spanish, and Portugese synonyms 
follow, the whole occupying three closely printed quarto 
columns. Very far from being the largest amount of space 
assigned a word is this, as will be found by a reference to 
a word such as "Cant" in all its various meanings, or 
Copper " and its various derivatives. Very much of the 
information now supplied has been threshed out in 
' N. & Q.,' from the columns of which the compiler 
diligently quotes. In one or two cases the phrase Mr. 
Farmer advances is strange to us. Such is the explanation 
given of Who ate or stole the cat ? " A gentleman whose 
arder was frequently broken by bargees had a cat cooked 
and placed as a decoy. It was taken and eaten, and be- 
came a standing jest against the pilferers." This is an 
unfamiliar variant of the famous insult to the Thames 
gee, Who ate the puppy dog pie under Marlowe Bridge ? 
which, whatever the truth of the legend on which it was 
based, was an unfailing means of stirring up wrath and 
eliciting bad language. It is, of course, impossible to say 
where slang begins and correct English ends. " Clack= 
idle, loquacious talk, gossip, prattle," has thus the 
authority of the York Miracle Plays (1440), that of 



amount of sponsorial introduction that should guarantee 
its legitimacy. A broad sense of responsibility is, however, 
to be recommended, and it might certainly be regarded 
as a grievance were the word absent. Not a few of the 
words have naturally a coarse or an indelicate significa- 
tion, those which are the most coarse having not seldom 
the most authoritative quotation from Chaucer or Shak- 
speare. Much information is derived from Randal 
Cotgrave and Grose, and indeed all other authorities are 
laid under contribution. The work constitutes the first 
serious effort to grapple with a great subject, and many 
will congratulate Mr. Fanner on the resumption of hia 
labours. He invites further assistance to be sent him, 
care of Mr. David Nutt in the Strand. 

Edmond Scherer. Par Octave Greard, de 1'Academie 

Fran^aise. (Hachette & Co.) 

A KEEN Protestant at the outset, Swiss in origin on the 
paternal side and English in part on the maternal, and 
educated during two years in Monmouth, Edmond Scherer 
underwent before he was twenty the process known as 
conversion, and held a professorship at the Evangelical 
School in Geneva. M. Greard explains, in a volume of 
much interest to English readers, the processes which 
led him to abandon his chair and take to journalistic 
and political life, becoming a collaborator on Le Temps, 
to which he contributed both political and critical 
articles, and a senator. Changes of opinion such as he 
underwent are, perhaps, more common in England than 
in France ; but the study of intellectual and emotional 
development will appeal strongly to certain classes in 
both countries. Scherer's contributions to what may be 
called religious philosophy have attracted much atten- 
tion. 

The Registers of St. Mary Magdalene, Canterbury, 1559- 
1800. Edited by J. M. Cowper. (Privately printed.) 
MR. J. M. COWPER here continues the good work for 
Canterbury, and for all England, which he has been for 
some time past engaged upon, of printing Canterbury 
parish registers. He has on this occasion produced a 
comparatively small volume, but one quite as full of 
interest as its predecessors, from various points of view, 
for it throws light upon the value of the transcripts 
made for the bishop of the diocese as well as upon the 
value of the original registers. Thus we come upon a 
case, at p. 35, when it has to be noted by the editor that 



140 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [7* s. XL FEB. u, 9T 



the transcript, at a certain point, "deliberately omits 
the next eight entries," and Mr. Cowper is somewhat 
sarcastic upon the rector, saying, " Of course it [the 
transcript] is ' A true coppy,' and the rector signed it ! ' 
No doubt it professes to be a true copy, and no doubl 
the rector signed it as such, but it is not therefore cer- 
tain that the eight entries in question wer> " deli 
berately" omitted. It is enough to have called atten 
tion to the fact. We cannot be sure at this distance r,i 
time that the omission was deliberate. The value of 
Mr. Cowper's work is enhanced by the fact, and that is 
enough for us. The transcripts still remain of general 
utility, and sometimes they do happen to supply what 
we cannot now find in the originals. What mainly 
results from such works as the present is that we cannot 
trust either exclusively. The names in The Registers 
of St. Mary Magdalene, Canterbury,' are often curious. 
Sometimes, of course, they belong to the foreign colony, 
and may almost defy recognition. Sometimes they are 
rare or eccentric English names, and in either case the 
spelling ia often most irregular. Dadd we suspect of 
being not a " daddy," or father, but a Dade, a member 
of a family illustrated in Misc. Gen. et Her. Chantry is 
suggestive of some affinity with high art in the matter 
of sculpture, and Southey of affinity with the Lake 
poete. Van-Monteaney, probably Montague, in Ref. 
Dutch Ch. Records, N.Y., while Barham reminds us of 
the ' Jackdaw of Itheims,' and Newman recalls an illus- 
trious cardinal. 

The Story of the Nations. Mexico. By Susan Hale. 

(Fisher Unwin.) 

THE story of Mexico forms the twenty-seventh volume 
of Mr. Fisher Unwin's useful series. Miss Hale has been 
fortunate in her subject, and has produced a most inter- 
esting book. Traces of an ancient civilization prior to 
the invasion of Anahuac by Fernando Cortes still exist 
in the monuments, picture writings, and traditions of 
Mexico, and the descendants of the conquered races still 
form a considerable proportion of the population. These 
picture writings were used by the Mexican priesthood as 
a systematic means of recording the religious festivals 
and legends and the principal historical events of the 
time, and were far in advance of the rude figures of the 
American hunting tribes. After the conquest interpreta- 
tions of these writings were made, and histories founded 
on them were written by Ixtlilxochitl and Tezozomoc. 
Even if the glowing accounts of the splendours of 
Texcuco in the writings of Ixtlilxochitl are exag- 
gerated and overcoloured, the ruins of Tezcotzinco, 
with its stone steps and terraces and the huge embank- 
ment carrying the aqueduct of hewn stone, bear witness 
to this day to the past magnificence of the place. The 
first of the sixty- four Spanish viceroys, Antonio de Men- 
doza. arrived in New Spain in the autumn of 1535. The 
last, Juan O'Donoju, was withdrawn from the country 
by the Spanish Government in 1822. On the removal of 
foreign rule Mexico became torn with internal dissen- 
sions, and no fewer than three hundred revolutions are 
said to have occurred during the period of its independ- 
ence. It now consists of a confederation of states modelled 
on the system of the United States and founded on the 
Liberal constitution of 1857, which has already been 
twice suspended and was largely amended in 1873-4. 
Miss Bale's account of the French intervention and 
the tragic career of the ill-fated Maximilian is one of the 
most interesting portions of this very readable book. 

Te Secret Log- Book of Christopher Columbus. Noted and 
Written by Himself in the Years 1492-1493. (Stock.) 
WE have here an ingenious piece of antiquarian fooling, 
in the shape of a pretended facsimile of the log-book of 
Christopher Columbus picked up by English trawlers. 



The whole bears traces of apparent submersion the seal 
ia corroded, the paper browned with antiquity, and the 
sea-weed sticks to the covers. With its quaint letter 
press and quainter illustrations it is a curiosity. Like 
one or two similar things, it seems to be of German in- 
vention. The language, however, of this version ia 
English, which Columbus doubtless had time to study on 
his voyage. 

THE first number of Black and White is more satis- 
factory as regards illustrations than letterpress. Advance 
is promised with each succeeding number. 

WE hear with pleasure that the Panjal Notes and 
Queries, the publication of which was suspended in 1887 
on the transfer of the editor, Capt. R. C. Temple to 
Burmah, is to be revived under another name. It will 
henceforward be called North Indian Notfs and Queries 
will be edited by Mr. William Crooke, of the B.C.S from 
Mirzapur, N.W.P., India, and will cover the same ground 
as before. 

attrr<* to CorrfsfjianOmM. 
We mutt call special attention to the following notices : 
ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 
WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 
..To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication "Duplicate." 

J. CUTHBERT WELCH ("An Austrian Army Awfully 
Arrayed, c.). We have always understood this to 
aave been written in 1828 by the Rev. B. Poulter, Pre- 
jendary of Winchester. Where it first appeared we 
jnow not. The version you send us is very different 
from that with which we are familiar, which is found in 
'The Wild Garland,' vol. i., F. Pitman, n.d. Did you 
ever hear of a second alphabetical alliteration, of which 
we recall the first four lines only? 

About An Age Ago, As All Agree, 
Beauteous Belinda, Brewing Best Bohea, 
Ceaselessly Chattered, Controverting Clean, 
Derisive Doctor, Disputacious Dean. 
G. M. GERAHTY. Mr. Bradlaugh's communication 
sonsists of a reply on the Rev. Robert Taylor. It appears 

J. D. ("Loo Staircase "}. Is it not a circular stair- 
case? 

MAJOR ED. B. EVANS ("Mulready Envelope "). We 
lave forwarded your letter to K. C. B. 

J. H. BOWEN (" Marquis or Marquess "). See 7h S 
viii. 166, 237, 431, 477. 

R. M. SILLARD ("Arms of Glasgow "). Your valued 
communication has been anticipated. See 7 th S. x. 330. 
COKRIGENDA. P. Ill, col. 1, last line, strike out the 
comma at the end of the line ; col. 2, first line, strike out 
' Ego." 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Sditor of 'Notes and Queries ' "Advertisements and 
business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22, 
Cook's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
o this rule we can make no exception. 






7" S. XI. KEB. 21, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



141 



LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 21, 1891. 

CONTENT 8. N 269. 

NOTES :-Threads and Cords, 141 Illustrations by C. H. 
Bennett, 142-To Flirt-Mutiny at Vellore, 143-Bxtra- 
ordinarv Married Couples ' Temple Bar' Magazine 
Willis's Booms, 144 East Yorkshire Custom Lord Bea- 
consfield's Classical Scholarship-Taboo. 145-Sir W. Dawes 
Browning's Autograph Squints French Inn Sign- 
Winter of 1813-14 Authors of ' Plain Sermons,' 146. 

OUERIBS : St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland Lambeth 
Palace Calendar on Sundial Hamilton Family Church 
at Frankfort Beaufoy Trade Tokens Thomas J. Hogg 
Precedence of City Companies Countess Noel Hunnis, 
147 Hely-Hutchinson : Forrester Autograph Manuals- 
Two Grecians in England, 1612 Chevallier Hannington 
Bindon Lever's Townsend Coasting Waiter Lanfranc 
Burns Old Proverb, 148 Double-locked Civil War 
Bev. R. B. Ward Edward Radcliffe Monumental Brasses 
Remigio's ' Canzonette 'Adam Scriveners, 149. 

EBPLIES : Grave of Laurence Sterne, 149 Moses Chore- 
nensis Family Histories The Calling of the Sea, 151 
Name of Buskin Architectural Foliage Old Christmas 
Day Mr. Gladstone and Mr. Paraell Sienna, 152 Gar- 
shanese Bentham Lieut. Parsons : Horatia Nelson 
Thompson Northern Writers, 153 Napoleon I. Un- 
fastening a Door at Death, 154 Fisher : Dawson Henry 
F. Cary Wotton of Marley The "Ivory Gate," 155 
Barnard Beference Wanted Leezing, 156 Egerton The 
Lion as an Emblem, 157 Chiropodist Pobbies Fishery 
Terms, 158. 

NOTES ON BOOKS: Kemble's 'Further Records '' The 
Century Dictionary 'Pollard's 'Odes from the]. Greek 
Dramatists ' ' The Library.' Uftu .-^ 

Notices to Correspondents. 



THREADS AND CORDS. 

I do not know whether the proposition that 
the universality of the veneration for threads 
and cords is a relic of a prehistoric sun, fire, and 
phallic, moon, tree, water, and ophic worship, or, 
more succinctly, that threads and cords are, and 
have been, more or less venerated, and so used 
as heliophallic symbols and talismans, is gener- 
ally accepted; but with me, since four years ago I 
met in 6mile Souvestre's * Les Derniers Bretons ' 
with a mysterious reference to a " red woollen 
thread " (Zola, in his ' Nana,' also mentions this 
"red thread," and the Scots used or use it, v. 
Scott's 'Monastery'; possibly we still unwittingly 
use it in the forms of official "red tape" and 
domestic "red marking cotton"), it has become 

80. 

Two instances of its practical survival were fur- 
nished the readers of l N. & Q,,' 7 th S. x. 166, in 
the case of a woman seeking a strand of a hang- 
man's rope, wherewith to cure her son of fits, by 
MR. WALFORD, and in the case of an unbaptized 
child in Sweden being provided with a thread 
round its arm whilst stripped for washing, the 
writer erroneously supposing that this was done 
that it might not be left entirely naked, the fact 
being that it was that it might not be left with- 
out an amulet of some kind whilst deprived of 
the elaborate talismanic protection he details (J.. 
7* S. x. 185). 



A glaring instance of its squalid survival, or 
revival, amongst people who ought to know better, 
is given in a print circulating under the name 
of Modern Society for July 6, 1889. And a 
very fair sample of the "modern society" with 
which it is acquainted does it give, only that such 
modern society savours rather of the demi- than of 
the beau monde, if, indeed, the two can always be 
distinguished in this too liberal age: 

" A Transatlantic newspaper saya : ' The knitting of 
yellow garters will doubtless be the popular fancy work 
amongst girls this summer, for the craze has spread 
from Occident to Orient, and fresh reports of its never- 
failing efficacy, even in the most hopeless cases, are 
being received. From Vincennes comes a most en- 
couraging account of seven girls who put on the yellow 
garter at Easter, and all but one are married or engaged 
already, and the one exception, which only proves the 
yellow garter's potency, is an unfortunate girl, who not 
only wore the garter on the wrong leg, but lost off the 
true-lover's knot which adorned it, the latter being con- 
sidered a most fatal ill omen. 

" ' Now there are certain rules and conditions govern- 
ing the making and wearing of the yellow token which 
must be heeded, or it may he worn, as one recently was, 
until there was nothing left of it but two strings of rub- 
ber and a few yellow rags dangling forlornly from them, 
with no result. 

" ' The garter must be presented by some one who 
gives it without your previous knowledge and not at 
your suggestion, and if the giver's name be withheld the 
charm is more potent. If more than one be received at 
the same time, authorities disagree as to whether all be 
worn at once or one be selected from the number while 
the eyes are blindfolded. In either case it must be put 
on for the first time on Easter Sunday morning, and 
worn on the left leg through the entire day. Again, 
authorities disagree as to whether it should be removed 
Easter night or worn through the year, as it must be if 
it is worn more than one day, to be taken off the next 
Easter eve. Many girls continue to wear it even after 
the engagement is announced, lest the charm be broken ; 
but of all the successful wearers so far reported, none has 
been found who did not remove the charm during the 
night, though some of the anxious ones, who have been 
" Mariannas " [sic] a long time, insist on wearing the 
blessed brilliant talisman constantly night and day for 
a year lest its exorcism vanishes. 

" ' A yellow garter presented by a girl who has been 
engaged while wearing it possesses a double charm, and 
it is quite the proper thing for a bride to present to her 
favourite bridesmaid the garter she herself has worn. 
At a recent wedding the bride tossed her bouquet of 
white roses to the first bridesmaid as she entered her 
carriage after the ceremony, and the stems were found 
to be tied with a yellow garter clasped with silver. 

" ' It is said that the charm of the yellow garter is a 
revival of an ancient tradition, and that the practice of 
wearing it originated among the early Norman pirates, 
who varied tne mode of procedure very materially by 
instituting the proviso that when the mystic symbol is 
worn it must not be taken off until after the wedding 
ceremony has been performed, and then the best man 
shall transfer it from the bride's left lower extremity to 
her first bridesmaid's. 

"' The bride must never under any circumstances re- 
move it herself, as that would destroy its mystic virtue. 
However, in modern yellow garter societies the supersti- 
tion is that the girl who receives a bride's yellow garter 
will be the next to marry. The bride removes it herself 



142 



NOTES AND QUERIES. O s. XL FEB. 21, '91. 



immediately aft^r the ceremony, and kneeling in all her 
bridal white, wit'\ the bridal pearls gleaming against 
her throat, the fr.grance of the wedding flowers fresh 
upon her brow, and the sweetness of her bridal kiss still 
warm upon her lips, she fastens the yellow band above 
her first bridesmaid's knee, with some mystic touching 
rites that only the initiated may witness, as the cere- 
mony is strictly private.' " 

My mother tells me that at her and my native 
place (Chateauneuf, Canton de Pouilly en Mon- 
tagnes, Cote d'Or, France), in her and my father's 
young days there was a young peasant girl in her 
teens to whom, she being prodigal of her legs and 
he unacquainted with her name, my father used 
habitually to refer as "that girl in the yellow 
garters." My mother is unaware of any super- 
stitious belief having attached to those yellow 
garters. 

On mentioning to her, however, the custom in 
some parts of France of the bride wearing rose- 
coloured garters, which are stolen at the wedding 
feast by some young man of the party creeping 
under the table for the purpose, who forthwith 
divides them as wedding favours amongst his 
fellows, she tells me that the practice, though she 
was unaware of it at the time, existed in Paris 
at the period of her and my father's wedding, 
and that at their wedding feast my father, being 
probably also unaware of the custom, was made 
very cross by such an attempted " rape " not of the 
"lock," but of the "latch." She tells me that in 
that centre of civilization and spring-head of bon 
ton the garter is, to avoid any undue expose, ex- 
pressly worn at the ankle, and that, as a further 
concession to Mrs. Grundy, the youngest male 
member of the party is appointed ravisher. She 
tells me further that, though this custom was 
unknown at Chateauneuf, yet it had formerly 
been the custom for wedding guests to wear rib- 
bons, white, blue, or pink, known as " favours," 
the women wearing theirs passed round the neck 
and pinned in front, the men theirs tied round the 
arm. In these different customs we may perhaps 
trace the history of the British " wedding favour." 
First a garter stolen from the bride's leg, and worn 
as a " favour "; then the garter represented by a 
ribbon worn round the neck or arm, and known as 
a "faveur"; lastly a conventional knot of ribbon, 
with no history of the garter remaining, worn at 
the button-hole, and called a " wedding favour." 

I should be glad to hear of any other scattered 
traces, at home or abroad, of the above or other 
cognate primitive rites (fire, phallic, water, &c.). 
THOMAS J. JEAKES. 

Tower House, New Hampton, S.W. 

ILLUSTRATIONS BY C. H. BENNETT. 

(See 7> S. xi. 27.) 

I append an attempt at a bibliography of the 
works illustrated by Bennett, and will be glad to 
know of anything by him that is omitted. I am 



not aware as to whether any of them are in print ; 
but I frequently see some of them in second-hand 
catalogues and sale catalogues. At Sotheby's sale, 
for February 4 there are four in lot 236. 

The Train: a First-Class Magazine. Copiously illus- 
trated by C. H. B. and McConnell. I have none of this 
publication, and have never seen it. I have a note from 
a second-hand catalogue of 5 vols. 8vo.. 1856-8, offered 
at 285. 

The Fairy Tales of Science : a Book for Youth. By 
J. C. Brough. With 16 beautiful illustrations by C. H. 
Bennett. Fcap. 8vo. Griffith & Farran, 1859. Pp. 338. 
This has been reprinted. 

Quarles's Emblems. Illustrated by C. H. B. and W. 
Harry Rogers. James Nisbet & Co., 1861. Square 8vo. 
Pp. 321. 

Proverbs with Pictures. 4to. Chapman & Hall, 1859. 
Pp. 48. 

London People : Sketched from Life. 4to. Smith, 
Elder & Co., 1863. Pp. 143. 

The Book of Blockheads; How and What They Shot, 
Got, Said, Had ; How They Did, and What They Did 
Not. By Charles Bennett, author of ' Little Breeches/ 
&c. With 28 Illustrations by the author. 4to. Samp- 
son Low, Son & Co., 1863. Pp. 48. 

Banyan's Pilgrim's Progress. Illustrated by the late 
C. H. B. Preface by Rev. Charles Kingsley. 4to. Brad- 
bury, Evans & Co., n.d. (prefaces dated 1860 and 1868). 
Pp. 354. 

Mr. Wind and Madam Rain. By Paul de Mussefc. 
Translated, with permission of the author, by Emily 
Makepeace. With Illustrations by C. H. B. Square 8vo. 
Sampson Low & Co., 1864. Pp. 112. 

The Sorrowful Ending of Noodledoo, with the Fortunes 
and Fate of her Neighbours and Friends. With Illustra- 
tions. 4to. Sampson Low, 1865. Pp. 38. 

Old Nurse's Book of Rhymes, Jingles, and Ditties. 
Edited and Illustrated by C. H. Bennett, author of 
'Shadows.' With 90 Engravings. Fcap. 4to. Griffith 
& Farran, 1865. Pp. 44. 

Character Sketches, Development Drawings, and 
Original Pictures of Wit and Humour. Done in Perma- 
nent Lines for Posterity by C. H. Bennett and R. B. 
Brough. Illustrated with 94 Engravings and many Head- 
pieces and Finials. 4to. Ward, Lock & Tyler, n.d. 
Pp. 390. 

The Surprising, Unheard-of, and Never-to-be-Sur- 
passed Adventures of Young Munchausen. Related and 
Illustrated by C. H. B. in Twelve " Stories." 4to. Rout- 
ledge, 1865. Pp.107. 

Umbrellas and their History. By William Sangster. 
With Illustrations by Bennett. Square 8vo. Cassell, 
n.d. Pp.80. 

The Fables of JEsop and Others Translated into Human 
Nature. Designed and Drawn on the Wood by C. H. Ben- 
nett. Engraved by Swain. 4to. W. Kent & Co., n.d. 
Pp. 20. This was published both plain and coloured. 

Fun and Earnest; or, Rhymes with Reason. By 
D'Arcy W. Thompson, author of 'Nursery Nonsense; 
or, Rhymes without Reason.' Illustrated by Charles 
Bennett. Imperial 16mo. Griffith & Farran. 1865> 
Pp. 80. 

Nursery Nonsense ; or, Rhymes without Reason. By 
D'Arcy W. Thompson. With 60 Illustrations by C. H. 
Bennett. Second Edition. Imperial 16mo. 

Lightsome and the Little Golden Lady. By C. H. B. 
With 24 Illustrations by the Author. 4to. Griffith & 
Farran, 1867. Pp.54. 

The Nine Lives of a Cat : a Tale of Wonder. Written 
and Illustrated by C. H. Bennett. Twenty-four En- 
gravings. Imperial 16mo. Griffith & Farran, n.d. Pp. 21, 



7" 8. XI. FEB. kl, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



143 



The Stories that Little Breeches Told; and the Pic- 
tures that Charles Bennett Drew for them. Dedicated 
fcy the latter to his Children. With upwards of 100 
Etchings on Copper. 4to. 

Poets' Wit and Humour. Selected by W. H. Will?. 
Illustrated with 100 Engravings from Drawings by 
C. H. B. and George H. Thomas. 4to. Ward, Lock & 
Tyler, n.d. Pp.288. 

Fairy Tales. By Mark Lemon. With upwards of 
50 Illustrations by Richard Doyle and C. H. B. 
Square STO. John Slark, n.d. Pp. 189. 

Nursery Fun; or, the Little Folks' Picture Book. 
The Illustrations by C. H. Bennett. 4to. I have not 
-seen this. 

FRANCIS M. JACKSON. 

Hall Bank, Bowdon. 



To FLIRT. (See 7 th S. xi. 5.) This verb has, 
at least among the poor, a meaning which I have 
not observed either in DR. CHANCE'S article or in 
the dictionaries. It means to sidle or start towards 
or away from a given object. Dtgring the late hard 
weather a man was leading a cart full of coals down 
the steep street of a village in the Black Country. 
The horse slipped on the icy ground. The man 
also slipped and fell, and was unintentionally 
kicked by the horse so severely that he had to be 
-carried to a doctor. A pit wencb, a fine strong 
girl, with a comely face and good broad shoulders, 
was the first to see the accident, and she thus re- 
lated her adventure to a group of bystanders, of 
whom I was one : " Ah seed him fost," she said. 
4t Ah was coomin' oop th' 'ill, an' Ah roonn'd as 
'ard as Ah could Ah couldna roon naw 'arder 
an' Ah catch'd 'od o't 'oss's 'ed, an' Ah back'd 'irn 
a bit ; for t' mon was liggin' wi' his arm reet 
bonder t' wheel ; an' if Ah 'adna back'd 'im, t' mon 
'ud ha' brokken his arm in a jiffey." "An' what 
did t' 'oss do ? " said some one else. " T' 'oss 1 " 
replied the maider. " Why he flirted an' flirted 
hisself reet oop again yon wall." If this girl had 
been accused of "flirting" with a man, in the 
drawing-room sense of the word, she would not 
have understood the accusation ; nor, indeed, 
would she be capable of that sort of flirtation. 
She was simply a brave, stout lass, who saw at 
once what was to be done, and had strength and 
courage to do it. There are still a few such women 
left in England. A. J. M. 

MUTINY AT FORT VELLORE, 1806. The fol- 
lowing letter has recently passed into my posses- 
sion. It is of some historical interest, and is a 
curious specimen of epistolary style. The portions 
I have omitted are purely personal : 

Madras, September 22* 1806. 

My dear Sir, Laboring in the extreme, under the 
weight of the deepest grief & sorrow, it is with the 
utmost difficulty that I can transmit you in detail a Con- 
spiracy, the most horrid in its consequences that ever 
happened in this, or (I believe) any other country & in 
which my dearest son has lost his life. 

At the taking of Seringapatam in 1799 Tippoo Sul- 
teun'i three sons were made pris'ners, & confined in the 



Fort of Vellore, a distance from this Presidency of ab 4 
90 miles, residing in a magnificent Building therein, 
erected by the Honble Company for the accommodation 
of themselves & Families, with very handsome allowances 
for their support, & every indulgence granted them 
within the limits of the Fort, which was garrisoned by 
two Battallions of Seapoys consisting of about Fifteen 
Hundred Seapoys Native Infantry, & four companies of 

Europeans his Majesty's 69 th Regt of Foot A mutiny 

which it would appear had been some time projecting, 
& extensively intended in its operations, having for its 
object no less than the Murder of every European at this 
Presidency as well as those in the different Out Garri- 
sons attached to it, as has been discovered in a secret 
correspondence carried on between Tippoo's sons & their 
adherents, the former having brought over the whole of 
the Native Troops in the Garrison of Vellore to engage 
in the horrid & damnable Plot by murdering every 
European Officer & Private in the Fort, & thereby effect 
their Escape, holding forth immense rewards in the 
accomplishment, the mutiny burst forth on the 
10 th July last at night, or rather ab* 1 o'clock on 
the morning of the ll lh , when the whole of the Native 
Seapoys detached themselves in parties & shot Every 
European Officer & Private they could discover, & before 
the alarm was caught, fourteen Officers & Eighty Pri- 
vates were killed, & between Seventy & Eighty wounded. 
Twenty & upwards have since died of the Wounds. It 
is most miraculous that a single European was left alive, 
but the few remaining made a most gallant defence, 
until the arrival from Arcot, (a distance from the Fort 
of Vellore of ab' 11 miles) of his Majesty's 19 th Dragoons, 
when they blew open the Fort Gate & cut to pieces 600 
of the Native Troops, several also who had secreted 
themselves in Tippoo's Sons' apartments or Palace were 
draged out & immediately blown from the guns. I have 
since been told that 100 of the Villains were punished 
this way. Many Seapoys made their escape by the Sally 
Port, but four hundred of them have been retaken & are 
to be made most dreadful examples of. 

My poor Boy [James Miller] was attached to the l t 
Batt" 1" Beg 1 of Native Infantry, & shocking to relate 
was shot together with two other Officers of the same 
corps, Lieutenants Smart & Titchbourne, by a Party of 
the Corps to which he was attached, & the 23 rd Native 
Infantry ; the blow was so sudden & unexpected that 
there was no possibility of resistence, The Villains even 
carried their cruelty BO far as to enter the Hospital, & 
shot & Bayoneted every sick European therein. The 
officers were plundered of every article of Property they 
were possessed of. The revenge has certainly been 

great Major Leitb, the Honble Company's Judge 

Advocate General on this establishment has charge 
of the Dispatches containing the whole of the 
proceedings on a Court of Enquiry at Vellore of this 
truly melancholy Event, to the Court of Directors, by 
which opportunity I avail myself in writing to you. You 
will therefore I trust excuse the hurry in which I have 
communicated these particulars, as well as allow for the 
unhappy state of my mind whilst writing the melancholy 
narrative, which will be conveyed to you by the Siera 
Christiana Packet dispatched from Bengal, &; is ordered 
to touch at Madras & remain no longer here than Forty 

Eight hours I am, My dear Sir, 

Yours very sincerely 

J. W. MILLER. 

Who was the writer of the above epistle ? His 
initials are difficult to decipher, and I may have 
mistaken them. He held, I believe, some civil 
appointment in Madras. What was it ? 

GUALTERULUS. 



144 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th S. XI. FEB. 21, '91. 



EXTRAORDINARY MARRIED| ^COUPLES. A few 
instances of old married couples may not be with- 
out interest to your readers, and seem worthy of 
being enshrined in your columns : 

"THE OLDEST MARRIED COUPLE IN THE WORLD. 
A despatch from Lac Quiparle, in Minnesota, states that 
the oldest married couple in the world is to be found at 
that place. Mr. Daniel Salisbury completed his 103rd 
year on December 14, 1890, and his wife is seven years 
older. They were married in January, 1811. Until 
recently this venerable pair lived by themselves in a log 
house on the Yellow Bank River, and both are described 
as being still in good health. On his 100th birthday Mr. 
Salisbury walked to Bellingham and back, a distance of 
seven miles each way." 

" Death has just separated a couple at Moore, Cheshire, 
who had been married for sixty-three years. They were 
Mr. and Mrs. Banner, the husband being ninety years of 
age, and the wife, who has just died, eighty-three. They 
had lived at Moore all their lives, and in one house for 
more than half a century." 

I cut these from the Manchester Weekly Times, 
January 9, 1891. 

A Carnarvon correspondent (November 21, 1889) 
says that there has died in Anglesey a woman, 
aged ninety-eight years, who had recently cut 
three new teeth and was the mother of thirteen 
children. Her husband is still alive. The couple 
were married seventy-four years ago, and were the 
oldest married couple in the country. 

I have cited the inscription, lettered on white 
marble tablets, inside the porch of St. James's 
Church, Birch-in-Rusholme, near Manchester, as 
follows : 

Sacred to the Memory of 

John Dickenson 
of Birch hall in the County of Lancaster Eeq re 

patron of this chapel 
which he rebuilt about the year 1750 
He died on the 13*h of January, 1779 

Aged 90 years. 
Also of Mary, his Wife. 

and daughter of Thomas Goulborn, esq re of Warrington. 
She died on the 2Qth of May 1781. 

Aged 86 years. 
This aged couple lived together 65 years 

and had ten children 
of whom three only left issue via* 

John, the eldest son 

Thomas, the second son and Legh the third son 
Thomas and Legh settled in Cornwall, 

and died there leaving families 
John, the only son of the above named 

John Dickenson Jun r 
caused this tablet to be erected 

A.D. 1840. 

These tablets 

Sacred to the memory of 

John Dickenson esq re of Birch hall 

and other branches of his family 
were removed from the old chapel of Birch 

when it was taken down, 
and were placed here June 29' h 1846. 

Birch, originally called Hindley Birch, was given 
in the thirteenth century to the Hathersages, by 
whom it was transferred to Matthew del Birch, 
whose generations existed here for centuries. The 



estate then passed to the Dickensons, from whom 
to the Ansons. The present owner is Sir William 
Reynell Anson, Bart., of Hawkswood, Kent, and 
All Souls' College, Oxford. The Ansons, the pre- 
sent possessors of Birch, are descendants of Mr. 
John Dickenson. The family of Birch held Birch 
from the years 1318 to 1744, when the property 
was disposed of to Mr. John Dickenson, merchant, 
who retired from his house in Market Sted Lane, 
Manchester, afterwards famous as the house in 
which the Young Pretender sojourned in 1745, 
from which circumstance it took the name of the 
Palace Inn, which was demolished, and rebuilt as 
now Palace Buildings. 

The Manchester Iris, vol. ii., October 18, 1823, 
records the following paragraph : 

" LONGEVITY. We learn from a gentleman of un- 
doubted veracity, who recently visited this city from 
Matanzas, that there is now living in a village near that 
place, a couple who are yet in health, although greatly 
impaired in bodily powers and mental faculties, who 
have lived together in a state of wedlock more than a 
hundred years ! The husband is aged 128, the wife 126. 
They are whites, and natives of Cuba New York Ame- 
rican. The French papers mention a living instance of 
remarkable longevity in the department of the Oriental 
Pyrenees. A woman named Anne Benet, of the Canton 
of Olette, is, at the age of 109, in the full enjoyment of all 
her faculties." 

FREDERICK LAWRENCE TAVARE". ^ 

30, Rusholme Grove, Manchester. 

' TEMPLE BAR MAGAZINE.' It is really a shame 
to be so frequently " down " on the dear old Bar, 
but really 1 must again aek my favourite old re- 
monstrative inquiry, " Quis custodiet," &c. Surely 
the editor of that magazine must have been taking 
his " forty winks " when he allowed this sentence 
to escape his superintending eye : "The man who 
could not appreciate the \sic t italics mine] * L' Al- 
legro ' or could be blind to the beauties of the Hymn 
to the Nativity, k II Penseroso,' might be expected," 
&c. (Temple Bar for January, p. 53, in a paper 
entitled ' Crotchets/ signed G. B.). As the sen- 
tence reads it would appear that G. B. is labour- 
ing under the impression that Milton's sublime 
'Hymn to the Nativity 'and his 'Ode to Melancholy' 
are identical works. I have lately been somewhat 
roughly reminded in the columns of *N. & Q/ 
that to err is human. May I not retort that 
courteous correction of error in such a journal is 
necessary, and even indispensably useful ? 

NEMO. 

Temple. 

WILLIS'S ROOMS, KING STREET, ST. JAMES'S. 
I think some record ought to be made in 
'N. & Q.' respecting the closing of this famous 
establishment, which was opened in 1765, and 
consequently had been in existence a century and 
a quarter. Whatever the cause probably the 
superior attractions of more modern rooms Willis's 
latterly did not seem to have been in great favour, 



7 8. XI. FEB. 21, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



145 



and late in the autumn of 1890 the furniture and 
fittings were sold, and the place is now shut up 
and for sale ; whether ever to open again as a 
scene of public entertainment remains to be seen. 
Here the famous and exclusive assembly which 
became known as Almack's, from the name of the 
tavern-keeper who built the rooms, seems to have 
been instituted in 1768, but when it finally declined 
I do not find recorded. There is an opening for 
some one to write a complete history of Willis's 
Rooms and the events which have occurred 
there. At present, one of the best accounts, so 
far as it goes, is in ' Old and New London,' iv. 
196-200, with views of the ball-room and the first 
quadrille. The Dilettanti Society occupied one of 
the smaller rooms, which they had decorated with 
a choice collection of portraits. Where is this 
society now located ? GEORGE 0. BOASE. 

36, James Street, Buckingham Gate, S.W. 

AN EAST YORKSHIRE NEW YE*AR] CUSTOM. 
At Skipsea, in Holderneas, a curious custom is 
observed on the eve of the New Year. As mid- 
night approaches, boys and young men gather 
together, and after blackening their faces and 
otherwise disguising themselves, they pass through 
the village, each having a piece of chalk. With 
this chalk they mark doors, shutters, gates, waggons, 
&c., with the date of the New Year, so that when 
daylight comes the entire village speaks the new 
date and hails the New Year. It is considered 
lucky to have your house dated, and no inquiry is 
made as to who did it, for that would detract from 
the unknown luck in store. Even if the occupants 
of the house were not abed, but waiting and watch- 
ing to see the last of the Old and the first of the 
New Year, and the markers were heard approach- 
ing as quietly as might be, no attempt would be 
made to disturb them in the execution of their 
frolic. I have noted this custom for two years, 
but had heard of it previously. 

Is the blackening of the face the outcome of a 
desire to bring luck to the places visited ? The 
" lucky bird " or " first foot " must be a dark male, 
for calamity or sudden death would be sure to 
follow the advent of a fair person, especially a 
woman. During the first moments of this year my 
house was visited by boys with blackened faces, 
wishing me a Happy New Year. Two of the boys 
were very fair, and their light hair looked strange 
against their black faces. J. NICHOLSON. 

1, Berkeley Street, Hull. 

LORD BEACONSFIELD'S CLASSICAL SCHOLAR- 
SHIP. In Lord Iddesleigh's ' Diary ' there is an 
account of his visit to Lord Beaconsfield at Hugh- 
enden, and their after-dinner conversation on 
literary subjects, and especially on classical litera- 
ture. The Premier gave his opinion on the merits 
of the Greek dramatists and the Latin historians 
and poets, speaking quite ex cathedid; and he 



said " that everything Gladstone had written on 
Homer was wrong." Was this extraordinary 
genius criticizing extraordinary talent? Where 
and when did Disraeli acquire this scholarship ? 
Mr. Froude says, ** Disraeli's classical knowledge 
probably went no further than Lempriere's * Dic- 
tionary,' but Lempriere gave him all that he 
wanted." 

I was for several years at Dr. Pinckney's pre- 
paratory school at East Sheen, and during one 
year a Disraeli slept in my dormitory, who for a 
long while I fancied was the embryo statesman ; 
and when ' Vivian Grey ' was published I felt 
confirmed in the idea, as the hero's first school 
was described as I had found Dr. Pinckney's. So 
when I was asked to obtain Mr. Disraeli's auto- 
graph I wrote and reminded him of our supposed 
schoolfellowship, and I received the following 
characteristic reply : 

DEAR SIR, I cannot resist your appeal ; tho' Life is 
so short that I have long been obliged to decline answer- 
ing similar ones. 

Believe me, 

Dear Sir, yours faithfully, 

B. DISRAELI. 

It was the late James Disraeli, a brother, with 
whom I had been at school. 

ALFRED GATTT, D.D. 

TABOO. The following, taken from the Auck- 
land (N. Z.) Weekly News, Nov. 29, 1890, may 
interest folk-lorists : 

" The sentence, ' Bounded on the east (or west) by 
Hayr's track,' occurs in many of the Crown grants for 
properties on the Great South Road between Drury and 
Mangatawhiri Creek. With the formation of this part 
of the road the name of the late Mr. Hayr, of Epsom, 
will always be associated, and as illustrating the force of 
a Maori tapu and the obedience rendered to it, the cir- 
cumstance which led to its opening is, perhaps, worthy 
of record. In May, 1853, Mr. Hayr was returning to 
Auckland from Waikato. On arriving at Mangatawhiri 
he was told that he must not go by the usual Tuakau 
track, as it was tapu. Mr. Hayr and his party had to 
make the best way they could by climbing Pokeno Hill 
and Razor Back Range, all forest at that time. The 
same tapu had delayed me for some few weeks previously 
in going from Auckland to Waikato, on a trip to survey 
mission school lands. My party, natives and self, 
lunched at the native settlement, Tuimata. Here we 
were told we must not take the old track, it was tapu, 
but must go more to the westward. On inquiring who 
had laid this tapu on the road, I was told that a chief of 
some importance had taken a drove of pigs to Auckland. 
In bargaining for the sale, some butcher or dealer had 
cursed him, probably unintentionally. However, the 
chief felt grievously insulted. The sale effected, he and 
his party hastened homeward. On arriving at the top of 
Tutaenui Hill, now part of Mr. Rutherford's property, 
about a mile from Tuimata, where we were, the chief 
halted his party, gave a last angry look back towards 
Auckland, and declared that the pakeha should have no 
more piga. ' This road is my backbone,' exclaimed the 
chief. These words, it seemed, were dreadful enough to 
make the track tapu. Sure enough, within half a mile 
from Tuimata, we found the old, well-beaten track 



146 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [? s. XL P M . 21, >ai. 



stopped by a slender mahoe rod tied across it, about two 
feet from the ground. This caused us a circuitous route 
through Pukekohe and Tirikokua, and lost us nearly a 
day. On Mr. Hayr's return to Auckland he communi- 
cated with the Surveyor-General, and told him that the 
route by which he had travelled was much more direct 
than any other. Mr. Ligar induced Mr. Hayr to return 
to Mangatawhiri with authority to engage Maoris to 
open a horse track. Flour, sugar, and blankets were sup- 
plied, and within, perhaps, a fortnight, Mr. Hayr had 
opened a passable horse track from Mangatawhiri to 
Ramarama. The expense was light, about 281. Aa the 
tapu closed Tutaenui to Maori footsteps, it was sold to 
the Government within a few months. The track has 
never since been used, the Great South Road being 
shorter, so none except Mr. Rutherford and his men 
ver tread on the Maori chief's backbone." 

H. HALLIDAY SPARLING. 
SIR WILLIAM DAWES (1671-1724), ARCH- 
BISHOP OF YORK. At Bishopthorpe Palace is a 
portrait of this prelate, who filled the see of York 
from 1714 to 1724, when he died, and also a very 
good engraving of him is to be found in Wilson's 
' History of Merchant Taylors' School.' He 
was buried in the chapel of St. Catherine's Col- 
lege, Cambridge, of which house he had been 
master from 1691 to 1714, during the latter part 
of which time he was also Bishop of Chester. 
Burke, in his ' Extinct and Dormant Baronetage,' 
most erroneously in the pedigree Dawes of Putney 
twice calls him Archbishop of Canterbury. The 
baronetcy became extinct, on the same authority, 
in 1741. The arms of Dawes are given as Arg., 
on a bend azure, cottised gu., three swans or, 
between six poleaxes sable. 

Perhaps it may be worth noting that the last 
archbishop of the see who was buried in York 
Minster was the immediate predecessor of Sir 
William Dawes, John Sharp (1691-1714). His 
conspicuous monument may be seen in the retro- 
choir, and the tradition of vergers in the minster 
used to say that he had died of a white swelling 
in the knee, a protuberance in his rochet being 
pointed out in support of the assertion. There is 
an altar tomb commemorating Archbishop Mark- 
ham (1807), who was buried in the cloisters at 
Westminster, and recumbent effigies of Arch- 
bishop Harcourt (1847), buried at Stanton Bar- 
court, Oxfordshire, and Archbishop Musgrave 
<1860), buried at Kensal Green Cemetery. 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

MR. BROWNING'S AUTOGRAPH. I have in my 
possession two cards, on which Mr. Browning has 
copied the following lines from his own poems : 
O World, where all things change and nought abides J 
O Life, the long mutation ! ' Luria.' 

This is dated February 14, 1888. 

God's puppets, best and worst, 
Are we there is no last nor first. 
This is dated August 27, 1889. 

CHARLES T. J. HIATT. 



SQUINTS. NEMO (p. 22, foot-note), speaking of 
Stepney Church, says : 

" Interiorly there is to be beheld that wonderful archi- 
tectural contrivance a hagioscope, vulgo 'a squint,' a kind 
of diagonal tube through which, it is asserted, the high 
priest of the temple could inspect the propriety of the 
performances of the subordinate ministrants at the altar. 
I think there are but three of these ' squints ' remaining 
in existing ecclesiastical edifices in Britain." 

Surely NEMO'S ideas of the "squint" and its 
uses are not those usually entertained ? Parker's 
' Glossary of Architecture ' says : 

" Squint, an opening through the wall of a church in 
an oblique direction, for the purpose of enabling persons 
in the transepts or aisle to see the elevation of the Host 
at the high altar " ; 

and a plan of one and drawings of two " squints" 
are given. Many instances of its use are men- 
tioned, and I myself, in N. & Q.,' 5 th S. ix. 465, 
in giving an account of the curious and interesting 
old church of Tarvin, Cheshire, described the 
"squint" in the wall between the east end of 
the Bruen chapel and the chancel of that church. 
I cannot imagine where NEMO thinks the " high 
priest" he speaks of was to stand. Parker, in 
concluding his article, says :-^ 

" The name of hagioscope has lately been applied to 
squints, but it does not seem desirable to give new Greek 
names to the parts of English buildings." 

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
1, Alfred Terrace, Glasgow. 

FRENCH INN SIGN. Close to Fontainebleau, on ] 
the road leading from that town to the Pont de 
Valvins, and not far from Les Basses Loges, there 
is a public-house, newly established I think, which 
bears the quaint sign "Au grain de sel indis- 
soluble." Underneath may be read : 

Le deluge a perdu nos pores ; 

L' Absinthe Pernod [i.e., perd nos] filg 

A 15 centimes le verre. 

It is difficult to imagine how this sign came to be 
arrived at. The " Absinthe Pernod fils " is con- 
sidered to be the best. F. CHANCE. 
Sydenham Hill. 

THE WINTER OF 1813-14. In a letter now be- 
fore me, dated "FeU 2 d 1814, 27 Store Street, 
Bedford Square," the writer says : 

' I yesterday walked across the Thames at Queenhith 
Stairs. Thousands of people on the Ice, with Music, &c., 
&c., like Barthelmy Pair. I shall leave this place for 
Cheshire in a fortnight if the weather will permit. I 
believe internal communication was never so interrupted 
before." 

WALTER BOSWELL-STONE. 

AUTHORS OF THE 'PLAIN SERMONS.' This, 
from the Guardian } January 14, 1891, may be of 
use in the future. The authors were contributors 
to the 'Tracts for the Times/ A., John Keble ; 
B., Isaac Williams; C., E. B. Pusey ; D., John 
Henry Newman; E, Thomas Keble; F., Sir 



7">S. XI. FEB. 21, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



147 



George Prevost, Bart. ; G., R. F. Wilson, of Rown 
hams. H. A. W. 



Qutriti. 

We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

REMAINS OF ST. MARGARET, QUEEN OF SCOT- 
LAND. What is known conoerning the removal ol 
the remains of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland, 
and sister of Edgar Atheling, from Scotland ? At 
what date were they taken from their original 
resting-place at Dunfermline Abbey by the King 
of Spain; and what were the circumstances and 
conditions attending this unusual transaction i 
The removal of the body of this saint-like queen 
from her country and place of sepulture is surely 
almost without parallel or precedent. Do the 
Spanish archives contain no correspondence at all 
relating to this singular event, and the subsequent 
resting-place of these royal remains ? 

MELVILLE. 

Melville Castle, Lasswade, Midlothian. 

LAMBETH PALACE. When were the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury's " public days " finally dis- 
continued ? In a charge delivered by Archdeacon 
Harrison to the clergy of the archdeaconry of 
Maidstone in May, 1848, it is stated that Howley 
" gladly availed himself, now five years ago, of the 
opportunity which seemed to be afforded by his 
severe illness in the preceding year to discontinue 
his public days." Did Howiey's successor revive 
them? G. F. R. B. 

CALENDAR ON SUNDIAL. The following is a 
copy of what seems to be a calendar on the outside 
of the bottom of an old pocket sundial : 



5 
2 


7 
10 
2 
9 
16 
23 


4 



12 
19 


6 



3 

6 


11 

8 


1 


3 


4 


5 


7 


8 


10 


11 


12 
19 
26 


13 
20 
27 


14 


15 


17 
24 


18 


21 

28 


22 


25 


29 


30 


31 















The above is inside a circle, on which are the 
months and days of the month. Can any of your 
readers explain how to use it ? J. A. L. C. 

HAMILTON FAMILY. To which branch of the 
family did "Jane, daughter and co-heiress of 
William Hamilton," belong 1 She married, about 



the year 1700, David Crosbie, of Ardfert Abbey,, 
co. Kerry, and was the grandmother of the first 
Earl of Glandore (ext.). Who was her mother ? 
KATHLEEN WARD. 

CHURCH AT FRANKFORT. Wanted the name 
of the church at Frankfort-on-Main the use of 
which was granted to the Marian refugees in 1553, 
and in which the Anglican service-book was used. 
J. W. HARDMAN. 

Wiesbaden. 

BEAUFOT TRADE TOKENS. What are the 
Beaufoy trade tokens ? Are they a collection ;. 
and, if so, where are they now placed ? I thought 
it might be a book, but cannot find it in the British 
Museum Library. E. B. M. 

[In ' The Life of John Francis,' compiled by John C.- 
Francis, i. 220, our contributor will find a full answer to 
his question. From this it appears that the tokens are 
now in the Guildhall Library, having been presented to 
the Corporation of London by Mr. Beaufoy.] 

THOMAS JEFFERSON HOGG. This biographer of 
Shelley we know was a barrister. He married 
Mrs. Williams, Shelley's "dear Jane," whose 
husband had been drowned with the poet. What 
is known of the after lives of Mr. and Mrs. Hogg, 
besides that he became a county-court judge in the 
North of England ? G. 

PRECEDENCE OF CITY COMPANIES. As I have 
ascertained that the date of charter had nothing 
to do with the order of precedence of the City 
companies, I venture to crave your assistance to 
enable me to answer the question, which has often 
been put to me during the last year in several of 
the City halls, how and in what year the City 
companies obtained their order of precedence. 

PRIME WARDEN. 

COUNTESS NOEL. At a recent sale of property 
in Reigate a silver cup weighing seventy ounces 
was sold, bearing the following inscription : 

' His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales was gener- 
ously pleased to present this Cup to Captain Burton in 
consequence of his having preset-red the Countess Noel 
i)y bringing her concealed in his Packet from France, at 
the risk of his life, during the Revolution, and landing 
her at Brighthelmstone, August 29th, 1792." 

What is the history of the Countess Noel ; and 
aas she any descendants living in this country ? 

HEIRLOOM. 

WILLIAM HUNNIS. I shall be glad if any of 
your readers can tell me where the earlier poems 
ind earlier editions of the works of William 
iunnis are to be found, as mentioned in Ame's 

Typographical Antiquities,' Warton's ' Hist, of 
English Poetry' (vol. iii. p. 157), and Hazlit. 

n the British Museum I can only find the selec- 
ions in ' The Paradise of Dainty Devices,' ' En- 
and's Helicon,' and Gascoigne'd * Princely Plea- 
ures,' the editions of 1583 and of 1587 of the ' Seven, 



148 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [7* s. XL FEB. 21, '91. 



Sobs*/ jmd the 1595 edition of the 'Recreations.' 
There is no copy in the Lambeth Library nor the 
Guildhall Library, and none in the printed Cata- 
logue of the Bodleian Library that I find in the 
British Museum. I should be very glad to know 
where I might see other editions than those in the 
British Museum. 

CHARLOTTE CARMICHAEL STOPES. 
[A copy of his ' Life and Death of Joseph ' was sold 
at Sotheby's, November, 1887, the purchasers being 
Messrs. Bull & Auvache.] 

HELY-HUTCHINSON : FORRESTER. I should be 
much obliged if any of your readers could tell me 
where information is to be found as to (1) the 
brothers and sisters (and their marriages) of John 
Hely-Hutchinson, father of the first Lord Donough- 
more ; (2) the career of Sir Mark Forrester, or For- 
restal, said to have been knighted by the Pre- 
tender, and who was in 1725 an officer in the 
naval service of the King of Spain. A. G. 

AUTOGRAPH MANUALS. Can any reader inform 
me where any of the following books can be ob- 
tained 1 'Isographie des Hommes C&ebres (3 
vols., Paris, 1828-1830), to which a supplement 
appeared in 1839 ; the collection of French auto- 
graphs by Delpech (1832), and of German ones 
by Schlodtmann (third ed., 1660) ; also Fontaine's 
* Manuel de 1'Amateur d' Autographes ' (1836), and 
Giinther and Schulz, 'Handbuch fiir Autographen- 
sammler' (1856). SYDNEY SCROPE. 

Tompkinsville, New York. 

Two GRECIANS IN ENGLAND IN 1612. In the 
Constables' Accounts of Manchester, now being 
printed, is the following entry : 

" It'm. Monney gyuen vnto Twoe Grecians by name 
the one Dionisius Corronneus the other Villiore Law- 
rencius the xxiiijtb of October [1612] ... 2 0." 
I shall be much obliged if any of your readers can 
give me any particulars of the visit of these two 
Grecians, or state if their visit to England is any- 
where else referred to. 

J. P. EARWAKER, F.S.A. 

CHEVALLIER. 1. John Chevallier, B.A. (1685), 
of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, was, I believe, 
instituted August 3, 1692, to Tickencote Rectory, 
Rutlands, also Vicar of Greetham, in the same 
county, where he was buried March 27, 1711. 

2. Nathaniel (Michael) Chevallier, B.A. (1725), 
St. John's, Cambridge, was Curate of Great Caster- 
ton, Rutland, 1729-37, at which place, October 10, 
1737, he buried his wife Elizabeth. They were 
parents of Dr. John Chevallier, (twenty-ninth) 
Master of St. John's. 

3. Mr. John Chevalier, buried March 8, 1726/7; 
Mrs. Mary Chevallier, buried December 9, 1728 
(St. Martin's, Stamford Baron, parish registers). 

Required, any notes respecting the first-named 
John ChevaJlier ; secondly, where Nathaniel Che- 



vallier went to, as the burial of his wife is the last 
entry respecting him in the Great Casterton re- 
gisters ; and, thirdly, who was the last-named 
John and Mary Chevallier ? Any, or the slightest, 
shreds of information would greatly oblige. 

JUSTIN SIMPSON. 
Stamford. 

HANNINGTON FAMILY. So named after a vil- 
lage in North Hants. Robert Hannington (24 
Henry VIII.), lessee, under the Priory of South- 
wick, of the manor of Moundes Mere, Preston 
Candover, Hants. Others of same name held pro- 
perty in Basingstoke and other parts of North 
Hants. Hannington family still exists in the South 
of England. Wanted, connexion between the Han- 
ningtons and Oades, both of Moundes Mere, 
Hants, in the seventeenth century. VICAR. 

BINDON. I shall be obliged for any informa- 
tion as to the origin and meaning of the surname 
Bindon. L. E. W. BINDON. 

Bristol. 

TOWNSEND IN LEVER'S NOVEL. Can any one 
familiar with Charles Lever's novels tell me 
whether he refers to real persons in chapter ix. of 
' Sir Jasper Carew,' when he mentions among the 
supporters of the Irish Government, in 1782, 
" Townsend, and his flapper Tiadale ; without Joe 
he never remembers what story to tell next " ? I 
believe Richard Townsend, of Castle Townsend, 
did not support the Government ; but is John 
Townsend, of Shepperton, M.P. for Doneraile, 
alluded to ? D. TOWNSHEND. 

Hillfields, Redmarley, Gloucester. 

COASTING WAITER. Can any of your readers 
give me information of the nature and duties of the 
office of coasting waiter in the port of London 
during the early part of the last century, and upon 
whom the office would be conferred 1 

HORSESHOE. 

LANFRANC. In the English version of Bossuet's 
'Variations of Protestant Churches, 1 8vo. 1829, 
Lanfranc is spoken of as a saint (vol. i. p. 318). 
Is not this a mistake? I never heard that he 
received the honours of canonization, or that he 
was, like Simon de Montfort, Thomas of Lancaster, 
and Archbishop Scrope, honoured as a saint with- 
out Papal sanction. K. P. D. E. 

ROBERT BURNS. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' 
kindly give me the names of works of fiction and 
dramas, if any, in which the poet Burns figures as 
one of the characters ? COILA. 

[Mr. Wills's ' The Man of Airlie ' seems to refer to 
Burns.] 

OLD PROVERB. "Th' berrin's gone by, and t' 
child 7 s called Anthony." This saying used to be 
current in Lancashire, fifty year ago, when any one 



r S. XI. FEB. 21, '91.) 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



149 



appeared just too late for the event he had come 
to witness. It is evident that " thereby hangs a 
tale." The burying which was past I suppose to 
be that of the child's mother (unless the two events 
are distinct) ; and the late-comer appears to be an 
intended sponsor, who desired the child's name to 
be something else than Anthony, but has forfeited 
the privilege of dictation by not arriving at the 
proper time. Can any one tell me the actual cir- 
cumstances in which this saying had its origin ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

DOUBLE- LOCK ED. Novelists have got a habit oi 
using words that sound effective, but which to the 
ordinary reader do not convey any distinct mean- 
ing. Here is a sample from one of the greatest oi 
the craft : 

" It was not until she had chained and double-locked 
the door, fastened every bolt and bar with the heat and 
fury of a maniac, and drawn him back into the room, 
that she turned to him." Dickens, ' Barnaby Rudge,' 
chap. v. 

Will some locksmith or novelist explain what is 
meant by double-locking a door? Though, like 
the rest, I think I have used the word, I have no 
clear idea of what is meant. The double-locking 
process certainly cannot be performed by the 
ordinary locks of street doors, though I believe it 
can be by some of the large and curious locks 
which we sometimes find occupying the whole of 
the lid of those huge iron boxes which were in 
use before the modern fire-proof safe was invented. 

A NOVELIST. 

[Locks the bolt of which shoots further, or obtains a 
firmer hold, when the key is turned a second time are 
not unfamiliar. On the weak door on which they are 
placed they recall Rob Roy's purse, with a pistol inside 
to guard a piece of leather easily cut open.] 

CIVIL WAR, 1642-9.-Is there any list of the 
Royalist gentlemen who fought in the Civil War 
between 1642 and 1649 ; and also one of those who 
were knighted by the king during this period ? 
CONSTANCE RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield, Reading. 

REV. RICHARD ROLAND WARD. Can any reader 
inform me when, and at what age, did Rev. 
Richard Roland Ward, of Sutton Castle, Derby- 
shire, Rector of Sutton-on-Hill, die ? 

F. L. TAVAR& 

EDWARD RADCLIFFE. I am requiring genea- 
logical particulars concerning Edward Radcliffe, 
buried at Adwick-le-Street, co. York, on Aug. 23, 
DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

MONUMENTAL BRASSES. In 1845 Dr. J.Jacob, 
Uxbridge, announced to the Central Committee 
the Royal Archoeological Institute that he pro- 
posed to publish a new series of the * Monumental 
Brasses of England.' Did this book ever appear ? 



I am unable to trace it, and no reference to it 
is made by the Rev. Herbert Mackiin in his 
admirable little book published by Swan Sonnen- 
schein & Co. last year. I should be obliged if any 
correspondent would tell me anything about the 
manuscript, if it exists. 

T. CANN HUGHES, M.A. 
Chester. 

REMIGIO'S 'CANZONETTE.' It is desired to 
ascertain the approximate date of an early printed 
collection of Italian songs which bears the title 

" Raccolta di Bellissime Canzonette Musical! 

date alle stampe per Remigio Romano [in five dif- 
ferent parts], oblong, Venetia, per Angelo Salva- 
dori, libraro," without a date upon one of the five 
title-pages or of the colophons. H. KREBS. 

Oxford. 

ADAM-SCRIVENERS. Who are they? They 
are mentioned in the introduction to the ' Gesta 
Romanorum ' and such-like books. 

C. A, WARD. 

Walthamstow. 



THE GRAVE OP LAURENCE STERNE. 

(7 th S. xi. 25.) 

MR. PICKFORD'S fears are groundless. The 
memorial erected by the two Freemasons is still 
to be seen in St. George's burial-ground in the 
Bay s water Road. It is perfectly legible, and the 
letters have evidently been recut within the last 
two or three years. Whether it actually marks 
Sterne's resting-place is more than doubtful The 
date of his death is given as Sept. 13, 1768 ; it 
should, of course, be March 18, 1768. The present 
state of the burial-ground cannot be described as 
neglected, whatever it may have been when Mr. 
Percy Fitzgerald wrote. It is not without inter- 
est, and will well repay a visit. Besides Sterne, 
Paul Sandby (1725-1809), the founder of the 
English school of water-colour painting; Mrs. 
Anne Radcliffe (1764-1823), the authoress of 
'The Mysteries of Udolpho'; and John Thomas 
Smith (1766-1833), Keeper of the Prints in the 
British Museum, are buried there. In the chapel 
are tablets to Sir John Parnell (1744-1801), Chan 
cellor of the Irish Exchequer, and to his son Lord 
Uongleton (1776-1842), sometime Secretary at 
War ; to General William Picton (died 1782) ; 
and last, but not least, to Mrs. Jane Malony, 
whose memorial inscription is of the most pro- 
digious length. The marvellous way in which 
he writer has managed, while recounting the vir- 
ues of Mrs. Malony, to write at the same time 
he epitaphs of the numerous relatives of the lady 
md her husband is simply astonishing. Such a 
catalogue of " sisters, cousins, and aunts" can 
lardly have appeared on any tablet before or since. 



150 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7' h 8. XI. FEB. 21, 



There can be no doubt that this inscription is the 
origin of the well-known but fictitious epitaph of 
Lady O'Looney. It concludes thus : 

" She was hot, passionate, and tender, a highly accom- 
plished lady, 

And a superb drawer in water-colours, which was ^much 
admired 

In the Exhibition Room in Somerset House, some years 
past. 

' Though lost for ever, still a friend is dear, 
The heart yet pays a tributary tear.' 

This Monument was erected by her deeply afflicted hus- 
band, the said 

Edmond Malony, in memory of her great virtue and 
talents. 

Beloved and deeply regretted by all who knew her. 

' For of such is the kingdom of heaven.' " 

Outside in the burial-ground near the chapel is 
a handsome monument erected in 1812 to the 
memory of a lady who, "believing that the 
vapours arising from the graves in the church- 
yards of populous cities will prove hurtful to the 

inhabitants ordered that her body should be 

burned in hopes that others would follow the 
example." Her wishes, however, were not attended 
to, and she was buried in the ordinary manner ; 
but by way of compensation her tomb was deco- 
rated with an empty urn. This inscription, un- 
fortunately, has become almost illegible. 

G. F. E. B. 

I am happy to be able to inform MR. PICKFORD 
that the peaceful graveyard where the author of the 
most exquisite bit of poetical prose in all English 
literature rests, has not been " improved away." Its 
close proximity to Hyde Park deprives those who 
might otherwise promote the job of uglifying it 
into a playground of any plea that it could pos- 
sibly be wanted for such a purpose. 

The old St. George's burying-ground is endeared 
to me by association with the most intimate moral 
lessons of my earliest childhood, as I can remember 
that shortly before it was closed against further 
burials our nurse used sometimes to vary the mono- 
tony of the afternoon walk to Kensington Gardens 
by diverging into this more countrified enclosure 
while there was a burial going OD, sometimes of 
more than common interest. Though the ordinary 
Protestant ritual of that date may not have been 
very attractive, one came across realities of solemn 
import which stirred one's sympathies and affec- 
tions, and occasionally there was a soldier's burial, 
with muffled drums and firing over the grave, 
which could not fail to produce a lasting impres- 
sion. 

On one occasion I well remember a scene that 
took place there well worthy to have been re- 
corded in a chapter of the ' Sentimental Journey ' 
itself. The body of a youth was being committed 
to the earth, and his sweetheart (whose sobs broke 
through the black silk hood in which it was then 
the custom for mourners at " walking funerals" to 



enshroud themselves) lost all control over her 
anguish at the moment when the coffin was 
lowered into its grave. It would seem he had died 
somewhat suddenly since their last meeting, as the 
next was to have been on the day succeeding this 
painful ceremony. The whole place resounded 
with her shrieks of " He said he'd come to-mor- 
row ! He said he 'd come to-morrow ! " a hundred 
times repeated, as she sprang into his grave and. 
locked her arms round his coffin. Her friends only 
ultimately succeeded in dragging her away, after she 
was quite exhausted, by the delusive promise, 
" Yes, yes, so he will ; come home and wait for 
him." 

It was the first time I had been in presence of a 
real sorrow, and the first time I had ever heard a 
falsehood deliberately uttered two impressions 
which nothing can efface. Many hundred times 
since that I have passed the enclosure where this 
occurred. The scene has never failed to rise up in 
my mind, and only a few months ago I was moved 
to go in and look for the grave where it occurred. 
But though the exact spot seemed ever present 
with me I could not discover any headstone that 
lent itself to the embodiment of the little romance 
I had witnessed. Probably the circumstances of 
the parties concerned did not afford a lasting 
memorial. 

On the same occasion I took a survey of Sterne'a 
headstone. Though not splendid, it is in very fair 
order, and the (mediocre) inscription quite legible. 
I may add that if the description of the graveyard 
quoted by MR. PICKFOKD was justified at its date 
of 1864, things have been remedied since. There 
was not more rubbish thrown from neighbouring 
houses than happens in every London garden. It 
was a wet season, and the grass may have been a 
little rank, but not exactly " weeds rioting in im- 
purity." There were no " yawning graves," and 
the headstones did not "stagger over dirt and 
neglect." In place of the " dead cats " there were 
two very handsome friendly live ones, who with 
extreme urbanity insisted on accompanying us 
round our circuit of the whole place. The general 
condition, if a little forlorn, seemed much more 
picturesque and much more appropriate than the 
rabougris shrubs, the flaunting flower?, the cast- 
iron lounges, and blatant bands, with which other 
London burying-grounds are at the present day 
infested. K. H. BUSK, 

16, Montagu Street, Portman Square. 

P. S. After all MR. PICKFORD'S apprehensions 
were prophetic. Although for thirty years and 
more this "home of rest" has lain unnoticed and 
undisturbed, exactly at this very moment the 
situation has changed. The above reply was 
written on Jan. 10, and less than a month later I 
suddenly observed a report in the Times that a 
faculty had been obtained to build a church on 
this old graveyard ! No doubt, however, the 



T* 8. XI. FEB. 21, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



151 



attention which has been timely called to Sterne's 
tomb will serve to save it from destruction. 

I have an indistinct recollection of an epitaph 
on Sterne, of which the following is all I can re 
member : 

How often erra our nomenclature, 
How our names differ from our nature 

'Tis easy to discern. 
Here lies a man . . ,. , 

And yet men called him Stern(e). 
Can any reader supply the portion wanting, anc 
give any particulars of authorship, &c. ? 

C. A. PYNE. 
Hampstead, N.W. 

In MR. PICKFORD'S note on Laurence Sterne in 
your number of January 10 he mentions the fine 
portrait of Sterne by Reynolds, " which has often 
been engraved." It may interest many of your 
readers to know that the original portrait is now 
to be seen at the Guelph Exhibition, to which it is 
contributed by Lord Lansdowne. There is a re- 
plica of it there also, from another collection, but 
somewhat smaller, if I remember right. 

G. MlLNER-GlBSON-COLLUM, F.S.A. 
[Many replies are acknowledged.] 

MOSES CHORENENSIS OF ARMENIA (7 th S. xi. 
41). From the way in which your correspondent 
refers to Canon Cureton's ' Ancient Syriac Docu- 
ments,' it is clear that, although he very justly says 
this book ' is most valuable," he has not taken 
much trouble to make himself acquainted with its 
contents. Had he done so, he never could have 
said, in reference to the correspondence said to 
have passed between King Abgar Ucomo and our 
Lord, and to a visit of the Syrian Gnostic Barde- 
aanes to another Abgar (grandson of the former), 
in the latter part of the second century, that 
; Cnreton maintains that the forged letters were 
probably inspired by this visit." In the first place, 
it is known that Cureton did not consider these 
letters a forgery (and this H. DE B. H. might have 
learned from Dr. Wright's preface to the book in 
question), so that he couldjnot, believing them to 
be genuine, maintain that they had their origin in 
an event which took place more than a hundred 
years after the period at which he supposed them 
to have been written ; secondly, there is not one 
word in the volume about Bardesanes and his 
alleged visit to the second Abgar. In fact, 
Bardesanes is not once even named by Cureton in 
this volume. H. DE B. H. tells us that " from 
further inquiry " he has been induced to entertain 
a much higher opinion of the trustworthiness of 
Moses Chorenensis than he formerly did. It is, 
however, evident that he has yet something to 
learn about Eusebius, who is well known to have 
died about A.D. 340, and yet we are told, forsooth, 



that this MOSCP, who lived in the fifth century,. 
" being the earlier writer, confirms Eusebius, and 
not vice vend ! '* With all his high estimation of 
Moses Chorenensis, your correspondent has not 
studied him enough to learn that Moses Chorenensis 
has actually in one place at least mentioned Euse- 
bius by name, and speaks of an Armenian version 
of the ' Historia Ecclesiastical F. NORQATE. 

The reference to Eusebius in the article of H. 
DE B. H. I presume is to the specimen sheet, now 
before me, of the American and English 'New 
Series of Translations.' At p. ] 00, note 7, there 
is: "The marvellous fortunes of the miraculous 
picture are traced by Cedrenus through some cen- 
turies." But this is to leave the history very imper- 
fect. A much more complete notice is to be found 
in the following work : " Die Fronica. Ein Beitrag 
zur Geshichte des Christusbildes im Mittelalter von 
Karl Pearson. Mit neunzehn Tafeln. Strasburg, 
1887." An excellent article appeared in the 
Guardian on the publication of this work, in 
which there was a critical examination of the sub- 
ject. Amore popular account is that by the S.P.C.K., 
"The Likeness of Christ ; being an Inquiry into the 
Verisimilitude of the received Likeness of our 
Blessed Lord. By the late Thomas Heaphy. By 
Wyke Bayliss, F.S.A., 1886 (with twelve plates).'" 

ED. MARSHALL. 

FAMILY HISTORIES (7 th S. xi. 63). SIGMA has 
struck a cord which I hope will vibrate in the 
heart of some reader of ' N. & Q.,' and possibly 
induce some one of those who are interested on the 
subject to give a full list of the works of Sir William 
Fraser, which are so difficult for an ordinary reader 
to obtain even a sight of. SUTOCS. 

THE CALLING OF THE SEA (7 th S. ix. 149, 213). 

The following striking description of the calling 

of the sea, which I have lately met with, will, I 

bope, in case he does not know it, interest MR. 
BOASE, who replied to my query, as it has inter- 
ested me, who propounded it. I do not know if 

Souvestre's description exactly answers to what is 
understood by the calling of the sea in Cornwall, 

but it appears to be much the same phenomenoa 
as that described by MR. BOASE. The noise of the 

Penmarc'h waves, however, would seem to be ap- 
propriately described as a shouting rather than a 
calling. It is a curious coincidence that PenmaroTi 

s in La Cornouaille, and that Pen is a Cornish 
prefix. 
"Puis a cote de ces sites d'une calme et sublime 

everite s'en trouvent d'autres d'un caractere terrible. 

ja cote de Quimper eat remarquable a cet egard, et la 
Torche de la lete du Cheval (Penmarc'h) prSsente un. 
des plus tffrayants tableaux que 1'imagination puisse 
concevoir. Aux jours d'orage les hurlements des flots 

[ui BC brisent centre le roc sont si affreux qu'on lea 
entend de 1'interieur des terres pendant la nuit. Je me 

appelle un soir les avoir ecoutes a deux lieues [five 

English miles 1J de distance, penche sur le cou de nion 






152 



NOTES AND QUERIES. IT* s. xi. FEB. 21, . 



cheval, et je n'oublierai jamaia la solennelle et lugubre 
majeste de ce grand murmure qui m'arrivait a travers 
Fespace. Le jour dtait tombe", la lune montait & 1'horizon, 
mate, blanche, et troupe de taches sombres ; pres de moi 
la girouette rouille"e d'une vieille chapelle criait BUT son 
axe de fer; une f resale, tapie au creux d'uu calvaire de 
carrefour, glousaait trietement, et, au milieu de tant de 
bruits et d'objets sinistres, la brise m'apportait par inter- 
vallea ce terrible bruissement de Penmarc'h qu'on ne 
peut ^comparer qu'au rugissement de pluaieurs milliers 
de betes feroces sortant a la fois de quelque foret pro- 
fonde. En approchant de la Torche meme, le spectacle 
cbange ; il n'y a plus rien de laisse a la reverie, plus rien 
de mysterieux. Ce sont les eclats de mille machines qui 
se brisent, de mille edifices qui s'ecroulent, de mille 
bataillons qui crient et combattent ! C'est a s'aller jeter 
la tete la premiere dans le gouffre ! II semble quo tout 
votre corps soit devenu un organe du eon. L'atmosphere 
a quelque chose d'electrique qui ebranle ; le promontoire 
tremble sous vos pieds; longtemps apres avoir quitte la 
Torche vous entendez ce fracas d'orages bourdonner a 
vos oreilles, et vous demeurez, malgre vous, assourdi et 
stupefieV' Emile Souvestre, Les Derniers Bretons,' ed. 
1875, vol. i. pp. 35-6. 

Souvestre's "rugissement de plusieurs milliers 
de betes fe'roces" and "mille Edifices qui s'e"crou- 
lent " may be compared with Tennyson's 

Sound 

Of rocks thrown down, or one deep cry 
Of great wild beasts, 

in the same connexion, in ' The Palace of Art,' a 
few stanzas from the end. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

NAME OF EUSKIN : GOTH AND GARD (6 th S. 
xii. 145, 191 ; 7 th S. iii. 438 ; iv. 71, 233 ; x. 
342, 417). Cote, refuse or clotted wool. 

Cot-gare is a kind of refuse wool, so clung or 
clotted together that it cannot be pulled asunder. 
Anno 13 Kichard II., stat. 1, cap. 9, where it is 
provided that "neither denizen nor foreigner make 
any other refuse of wools but cot-gar e and villein" 

Gare (anno 31 Edward III., cap. 8) is a coarse 
wool full of staring hairs, such as grow about the 
pesil* or shanks of the sheep. 

The above definitions are from Blount's folio 
'Law Dictionary,' 1717. BOILEATJ. 

ARCHITECTURAL FOLIAGE (7 th S. xi. 47). This 
is what Americans would call " a tall order." As 
MR. DOWLING'S list does not include such well- 
known examples as the acanthus, marigold, &c., I 
would advise him to pay a few visits to the South 
Kensington Museum and art libraries. 

L. L. K. 

Beside the leaves or flowers mentioned by MR. 
DOWUNG, in Gothic architecture are found the 
maple, the vine-leafed briony, marsh mallow, and 
mugwort, and in classical the acanthus and honey- 
suckle. HARRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

See Scott's beautiful and poetical description of 
Melrose in the sixteenth century, in ' The Lay of 



* Not in HalliwelJ. 



the Last Minstrel/ canto ii. stanzas viii., ix., xi., 
and note to stanza xi. JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

OLD CHRISTMAS DAT (7 th S. x. 483 ; xi. 56). 
At the latter reference W. C. B. says, " See Burns's 
poem ' Halloween.' " May I ask why ? There is 
no mention of old Christmas Day there. Sowens 
are mentioned, 

Butter'd so'ns, wi' fragrant lunt, 
Set a' their gabs a-steerin'. 

Burns in a note says, " Sowens, with butter instead 
of milk to them, is always the Halloween supper." 
But my note contained no reference to Halloween ; 
and mention of sowens as a dish W. C. B. is no 
doubt aware he will find all through Scottish 
popular literature. For example, see the chap- 
books of Dugald Graham ('Collected Writings/ 
2 vols., 1883). There is a reference to Yule sowens, 
in particular, in the * History of the Haveral Wives,' 
&c., vol. ii. p. 136. 

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

MR. GLADSTONE AND MR. PARNELL (7 th S. xi. 
108). Mr. Gladstone's descent through his 
mother, a Robertson from Edward I. is given in 
Joseph Foster's 'Eoyal Descents.' Mr. Parnell 
must be descended from the same king through 
several channels, as his great-grandmother was the 
daughter of Sir Arthur Brooke, Bart., by his wife, 
Margaret Fortescue, and a glance at the Fortescue 
pedigree will be enough to show how much royal 
blood comes into it. A. E. MADDISON. 

Vicars' Court, Lincoln. 

SIENNA OR SIENA (7 th S. xi. 48). Whatever 
doubts there may be as to the spelling and pro- 
nunciation of this town-name in English, there 
can be none as to the spelling and pronunciation 
in Italian. Every educated Italian writes and pro- 
nounces Siena. The Latin name was Sena Julia, 
so that a second n was not likely to creep in. I 
happen to have a letter by me received not long 
ago from a native of this town. Siena stands at 
the head of this letter, and Siena is on the post- 
mark. Compare also the * Dizion. Univers. di Geo- 
grafia,' &c., published by Fratelli Freres in 1878, 
s. v. In English I always use Sienna, which is, I 
think, the more usual spelling. I pronounce as I 
do Vienna, and this represents sufficiently closely 
the Italian pronunciation of Siena. Siena, if used 
in English, would, I think, run the risk of being 
pronounced Si-ee-na, just as Syene is commonly 
pronounced Sy-ee-nee. F. CHANCE. 

Sydenham Hill. 

ANON, asks which of these forms is correct. I 
think that no Italian, and no person at all con- 
versant with Italian writings, from Dante to the 
last issue of the Fanfulla, ever wrote Sienna. The 
adjective form also is Sanese or Sienese, but more 
frequently the former. I may add that though to 






7" S. XI. FEB. 21, 01.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



153 



our English ear there may be small difference 
between Siena and Sienna the difference is very 
marked in an Italian, and especially in a Tuscan, 
mouth. T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh Salterton. 

Siena is the Italian form and Sienna the English 
version of this name. I will not absolutely say 
that the form Sienna never occurs in any Italian 
work during the centuries when orthography was 
leas denned than it is now; but I have been on the 
watch for this form for many years, and do not 
remember ever having met with it. Siena is the 
form used by Dante some seven times in the 
'Divina Commedia.' The best authorities for 
writing Sienna in English seem to me to be the 
standard Catholic writers, such as Alban Butler 
and other?, who used the word frequently in 
writing of St. Bernardino and St. Catherine of 
Sienna, whose names have been household words 
among Catholics for some centuries, and who in- 
variably use the English form. 

W. KBNWORTHT BROWNE. 

Viariggio, Tuscany. 

In Manuzzi's great dictionary and in Trinchera's 
smaller the name of this town is invariably spelt 
with one n. In my Italian map of Italy, published 
at Milan, the name is spelt in the same way. I 
suspect that the second n was added by the French, 
who call the town Sienne. THORNFIELD. 

GARSHANESE (7 th S. x. 489). A provision con- 
trary to that in W. 0. W.'s quotation was common, 
viz., that whether there was food for the pigs or 
not, the pannage was to be paid (Bracton's ' Note- 
Book,' No. 1561, 1661). Is W. C. W. sure of the 
n Garsavese seems to be a commoner spelling, 
but its derivation is a standing puzzle. It appears 
as grasanec in a charter of 1330 ; gers-swyn is 
mentioned in the * Ancient Laws, England,' where 
the Latin parallel is " porous herbagii "; Domes- 
day Book uses the phrase " avesabit porcos." (See 
Domesday of St. Paul's,' pref., Ixviii, for refer- 
ences.) Peesunia is a very unusual rendering of 
pessona, with which, peradventure, the avesabit of 
Domesday and Garsanese itself have some con- 
nexion. (See Ducange, voce " Paisso.") 

QEO. NEILSON. 

For "peesunia " read pessona, and for "Garshanese " 
read Garnestura, i. ., victuals, arms, and all other 
things necessary for the defence of a town or 
castle. Matt. Paris, anno 1250, " Significavit Sol- 
danus Regi Francorum ut sedatis omnibus Civi- 
tatem Damiatae cum sustamentis quse garnesturas 
vulgares appellant conaultius resignaret," &c. Pes- 
sona is " mast," and tempus pessona; is " mast- 
time," or the season when mast is ripe, which in 
Norfolk they call " ehacking-time." Pannagium is 
pastus pecorum (aut porcorum) in minoribus, 
mentioned anno 20 Car. II., c. 3 : " Quisque Vil- 



lanus habeus 10 porcos dat unum porcum de pas- 
nagio." See Blount, sub vocibus. BOILEAU. 

BEN TEAM, YORKSHIRE (7 th S. x. 508). A 
short account of this parish is found in Thomas 
Allen's ' History of the County of York,' 1831, 
vol. iii. p. 345. 

In Tanner MS. 152, fol. 41 (Bodl. Lib.) is con- 
tained the complaint of the parishioners of Ingle- 
ton against Thomas Lupton, Kector of Bentham, 
for not allowing their curate a competent stipend 
(1690). 

At this place was born, of poor parents, Thomas 
Wray, Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge (B.A. 
1743, M.A. 1747, D.D. 1762), successively chaplain 
to Archbishops Hutton and Seeker, and Vicar of 
Rochdale. He died, February 22, 1778, aged fifty- 
five, at Rochdale, where a plain stone within the 
altar rails is erected to his memory. (Nichols's 
'Literary Anecdotes,' vol. ix. p. 698.) 

The annexed imperfect list of institutions to the 
rectory is compiled from the Institution Books 
(dio. Chester), Series B, part iii. p. 378, vol. vii. 
p. 99 ; Series C, vol. i. p. 49, at the Public Record 
Office : 

Robert Lowther, August 25, 1660, on the presentation 
of the King. 

Thomas Lupton, October 9, 1663, presented by Peter 
Murthwait. 

Edward Fell, M.A., February 11, 1670, by Anthony 
Bouch, Esq. 

Thomas Lupton, July, 1717, by the Archbishop of 
York. 

Richard Goodall, B.A., June 17, 1720, by Ferdinand 
Hudleston, Esq. 

James Cowgill, April 16, 1743, by Alexander Butler, 
claiming under Thomas Parker, Esq. 

Oliver Marton, LL.B., July 16, 1748, by John Parker, 
Eaq. 

Thomas Butler, December 16, 1661, by Edward Parker 
Esq. 

DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

LIEUT. G. S. PARSONS, R.N. : HORATIA NEL- 
SON THOMPSON (7 th S. xi. 67). Miss Horatia 
Nelson Thompson married the Rev. P. Ward in 
1822, and died on March 6, 1881, at Beaufort 
Villa, Woodrising, Pinner, Middlesex. She be- 
queathed Nelson's pig-tail of hair to Greenwich 
Hospital, where it may be seen in the Painted 
Hall. I regret not to be able to say anything 
about Lieut. G. S. Parsons, R.N. DNARGEL. 

In reply to the latter question, her death took 
place on March 6, 1881, in the eighty-first year of 
her age. Her husband was the Rev. Philip Ward, 
of Tenterden, Kent. EMILY COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

NORTHERN WRITERS (7 th S. x. 506). Some 
biographical and bibliographical details on Dostoi- 
effsky (' Crime and Punishment/ his masterpiece, 
published in 1868, translated into English in 



154 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7t> s, XI. FEB. 21, '91. 



1886), Bjornstjerne Bjornson, Nicolai Frederik 
Severin Grundtvig, Nicolai Vasilievitch Gogol, 
and Alexander Herzen are to be found in the five 
yolumes of Chambers's 'Encyclopaedia' which 
have as yet appeared. In the sixth volume of 
' La Grande Encyclopedic ' (Lamirault, 61, Rue de 
Rennes, Paris, ten volumes only have appeared) 
there is a long and very complete paper on 
Bjornstjerne Bjornson, in which all the informa- 
tion wanted is to be found. DNARGBL. 

NAPOLEON I. (7 th S. x. 468, 517; xi. 35). The 
figures which when reversed make the word " Em- 
pereur " are given and discussed 6 th S. viii. 296, 
in a correspondence occupying the following pages: 
6 th S. vii. 404 ; viii. 51, 296, 316. Some corre- 
spondence on the name of Bonaparte also occurs 
6 th S. viii. 271, 335 ; 7 th S. i. 292 ; iii. 87, 215, 
232, 354, 456. 

It may be added that whether the final e be used 
or omitted in writing, it has long entirely ceased 
to receive the least shadow of acknowledgment by 
French people in speaking. Further, there is 
scarcely a Frenchman unless, perhaps, some of 
the most determined Legitimists who will not be- 
tray irritation if by pronouncing it you remind him 
that whatever glory Bonaparte conferred on the 
nation is owing to an Italian and not to a French- 
man. R. H. BUSK. 

In Barnes's ' Notes on the Book of Revelation,' 
chap, xiii., the mystic number 666 is considered, 
and several names are mentioned the letters in 
which, according to Greek or Hebrew notation, 
make exactly 666. I have seen this system used 
to connect the Napoleons with the number of the 
beast. J. F. MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

UNFASTENING A DOOR AT DEATH (7 th S. x. 66, 
169, 318, 433, 494 ; xi. 33). A. J. M. expresses 
surprise that an English labourer should save 
500?., and keep it under his cottage floor. But 
only a few weeks ago the papers had an account 
of a workman who had saved more than 4002., 
and kept it in a drawer under the seat of a chair ; 
and the old man who was murdered at a small 
farm in Essex, in December last, had his savings 
in a hole under his kitchen floor. Country 
labourers, knowing nothing of town ways, being 
ignorant and not able to discriminate, learn to be 
cunning and distrustful. They object to the Post 
Office Savings Bank, because the postmaster is 
some small shopkeeper or villager, scarcely removed 
from their own position, and he and his wife and 
household must know all about their money matters. 
They prefer a savings bank in the neighbouring 
town, to the clerks whereof they and their concerns 
are of little moment. Often the most unlikely 
man will be found at last to have saved something, 
unknown to everybody. Now and then I have 



received a mysterious message from some old 
labourer, asking me to visit him at an hour named, 
I was required to fill up a withdrawal order upon 
a savings bank where he had money, and the time 
for my visit was purposely fixed at an hour when there 
would be nobody else in the house. Sometimes 
the wife is ignorant of the fund, and I believe 
cases happen where the man dies without being 
able or remembering to tell his wife, and the money 
is lost. Sometimes husband and wife have had 
savings unknown to each other. 

A Worcestershire farmer, an octogenarian, now 
retired and moderately well to do (who himself 
began life as a farm boy) told me that one of his 
labourers once brought him 200Z. in an old stock- 
ing, which he had concealed in the thatch of his 
cottage, and asked him to invest it for him. It 
was his savings out of his wages, which were eight 
shillings a week ; half-a- crown a week for thirty 
years would about make it. But increased civiliza- 
tion has increased the wants and the temptations of 
the farm labourer and taught him to be thriftless. 

W. C. B. 

In Lincolnshire and the adjacent counties the 
window of the room where a person lies in extremis- 
is opened during the final agony, and the other 
windows of the house are, or ought to be, unclosed 
when the blinds are drawn down after death has 
taken place ; but it is not necessary to open the 
doors. Death-knocks and death-raps are not un- 
common. A doctor told me, some months since, 
that when he was sitting by the death-bed of a 
North Lincolnshire vicar, he and a woman from 
the village, who was acting as nurse, both became 
aware 'of a curious tapping, coming from the dress- 
ing-table. They could find nothing to account for 
the noise, though they examined the table carefully. 
The nurse, however, felt convinced that what they 
heard was a warning, and afterwards described it 
to her cronies as a " beautiful sound," foretelling 
the future happiness of her patient. 

Sometimes the death-knock is heralded by the 
death-cart, which is heard to roll up to the door of 
the house where any one is dying, to pause for one 
noiseless moment, and then to shoot out its contents 
against the wall of the dwelling. An awesome 
silence follows, broken at last by the exclamations 
of the sufferer's attendants, who now know that 
all hope of recovery is gone. 

A less terrible but equally certain presage is 
the appearance of a death-bird, usually a white 
dove. In connexion with this warning the follow- 
ing instance of supernatural foreseeing, which 
happened not long ago at K , in Nottingham- 
shire, is worth preserving. I give it as nearly as 
possible in the words of the narrator : 

" My aunt was a seventh daughter, and she was born 
at midnight on Christmas Eve, but I never heard tell of 
her seeing anything out of the common, except once. 
That once it was queer enough ; and this was how it 



7'"S. XI. FEB. 21, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



155 



happened. One morning, uncle was still in bed, and 
ehe was dressing in front of the window, when, ' Well I 
never!' says she ; 'there's such a strange-looking thing 
come out from the P.'s house.' 

' What 's it like ? ' says uncle. 

" ' Why, it T s white, and it 'a got a fan-tail,' says she. 
And while she 's a-speaking she sees another thing like 
it coming along from the town. 

" ' There 's two of them now,' says aunt ; ' white, and 
like birds with feathery fan-tails, but they 've no heads.' 

" And before the words are out of her mouth she sees 
another go out to the first two from her own house, and 
the three of them went off down the road together. 

' Well, she did not know what to make of it ; but Mr. 
P. soon fell ill and died not before Mr. B., up in the 
town, dropped down in a fit and never spoke again, 
however. And then after that uncle was only bed-fast 
a day or two before he was taken like the others. My 
aunt will believe till her dying day that it was a 
warning." 

M. G. W. P. 

FISHER : DAWSON (7 th S. x. 347). There were in 
1584 three distinct branches of th Dawson family 
in co. York, those of Spaldingholme, Azerley, and 
Kirkby Malzeard. The Earl of Portarlington (also 
Dawson) bears the same arms and crest as the first- 
named branch. Probably those mentioned by 
STEMMA as purchasing Castle Dawson, co. London- 
derry, in 1627, were connected with one or other 
of the branches. Can any one furnish me with 
further particulars ? I have ascertained, through 
the medium of Misc. Gen. et Her., the pedigree of 
Alexander Dawson, of Spaldingholme (or Holme- 
on-Spalding-Moor ?), co. York, as given in Glover's 
Visit, in 1584. The family uses the same crest 
and arms as that of the Earl of Portarlington. I 
ehall be very much obliged to any one who can 
give me further information. A. J. H. D. 

Stamford. 

HENRY FRANCIS GARY (7 th S. x. 504; xi. 75). 
A paragraph supplying the missing third line of 
Lamb's epitaph, and correcting " view " to vein in 
the tenth line, appeared in a number of the Church 
Times subsequent to, if not immediately following, 
that of November 7, 1890. 

CELER ET AUDAX. 

WOTTON OF MARLEY : BISHOPS' TRANSCRIPTS 
(7" 1 S. x. 125, 310 ; xi. 94). Carelessness about 
transcripts of parish registers is not confined 
to the past, nor to officials. It exists to-day, 
and among antiquaries. Not long ago I was 
allowed to make extracts from an original volume 
of such transcripts, which had belonged to a well- 
known pioneer in parish-register work. I believe 
he bought it from a second-hand catalogue, and he 
had noted that in some cases the corresponding 
registers in the parish churches were missing. My 
extracts, which related to people of title and clergy 
in the first half of the seventeenth century, were 
offered to the antiquarian society of the county, and 
were declined, not too politely. They were then 
sent to the editor of a genealogical publication, and 



have never been heard of since. Let me record 
two parallel cases. Following a praiseworthy sug- 
gestion made, I believe, in your columns by Prof. 
Mayor I wrote to the librarian of a college at one 
of our two great universities offering to restore a 
book which, from a printed label inside, seemed to 
have formerly belonged to the library there. I also 
offered an old sermon to the library of the cathedral 
in which it had been preached. In neither case 
did I receive a syllable of reply. W. 0. B. 

The injunction referred to by MR. RYE, and 
mentioned in the Editor's note, was embodied in 
Canon LXX. of the Canons and Constitutions of 
1603. It seems to have escaped the notice of 
writers on parish registers that transcripts were 
sent to the bishops and archdeacons as early as the 
first or second year of Elizabeth. I am not sure 
whether I have seen one dated 1558, but a refer- 
ence to my fourth volume of * Canterbury Parish 
Registers/ issued last year, will show that I have 
in that volume used one dated 1559. From this I 
judge there must be an earlier injunction in refer- 
ence to transcripts, and I would ask for informa- 
tion as to where this injunction, or order, can be 
found. J. M. COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

THE IVORY GATE " (7 th S. xi. 68)." Why is 
the Gate of Death called the * Ivory Gate'?" I 
ask the previous question, Where is it in English ? 
I am aware of the " ivory port " in ' Par. Lost, 1 
iv. 778, of which Newton says in the note that 
" he makes the gate of ivory, which was very 
proper for an Eastern gate, as the finest ivory 
cometh from the East." He also cites the stock 
passage of commentators from Ov., 'Metam./iv. 
185, where there is mention of the gates of ivory 
which Vulcan opens. For the reason of the classical 
use I look to Eustathius on Homer, * Od.,' T. 562, 
on the Soia.1 Tn'Aat of dreams, of which one pair 
TTVYarai cAe^avri, where he says: A<avTii/i7i> 
Be oacv 01 ^cvSeis K. eAe^cupd/xcvot, o eo-Ti 
7rapaAoyio/ii/oi, aVartui/Tes ; or to the scholiast, 
\(f>avTLinrjv 8e rrjv i/'evo^. eAe<r;pacr$ai yap TO 
7rapaAoyto~acr0ai KCU aTrar^o-at. Then there is 
the "geminse somni portse" ofVerg., '^En.,'vL 
894, on which Heyne has a long " Excursus " (xv.). 
Bothe, on Horn., u.s., refers to this, as also to the 
reason by Macrobius on Cicero, ' Somn. Scip.,' i. 3 : 
"Quod ebur, etsi candore suo lucem prooiittit, 
tamen non transmittit visum adeoque fallit." 

ED. MARSHALL. 

The classical idea of sleep, and so of its " twin 
sister " death, was that there were two gates one 
of horn, the other of ivory. The horn gate was 
the gate of pure visions ; but the ivory gate led to 
the land of "false dreames." A description of 
these gates will be found in Spenser's 'Faerie 
Queene,' book i. canto i., where the gate of horn 
(to render the picture more poetical) is " all with 



156 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. xi. FEB. 21/91. 



silver overcast." Older references are Vergil, 
'^neid,' lib. vi. 894, et seq., and Homer, 
* Odyssey/ xix. 562, from either of which Spenser 
may have borrowed his description. K. J. P. 
Penzance. 

The " Ivory Gate of Death " is inquired after ; 
but perhaps that of dreams is meant. Homer, 
Virgil, and Horace mention the ivory gate through 
which false dreams pass. True dreams pass through 
the gate of horn. 

Two portals firm the various phantoms keep : 
Of ivory one : whence flit, to mock the brain, 
Of winged lies a light fantastic train. 

Pope's * Odyssey,' book xix. 

Two gates the silent house of sleep adorn : 
Of polished ivory this, that of transparent horn : 
True visions through transparent horn arise; 
Through polished ivory pass deluding lies. 

Dryden's '^Eneid,' book vi. 

E. YAEDLEY. 

BARNARD (7 th S. x. 507). Barnard was ac- 
quitted not because no punishment existed for the 
offence, but because his identity with the letter- 
writer could not be established satisfactorily, and 
evidence as to his good character went to prove 
the antecedent improbability of his being the 
criminal. (See Gentleman's Magazine, May, 1758.) 
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

REFERENCE WANTED (7 th S. xi. 107). See 
'Nicholas Nickleby,' chap, xxiv., for Mr. Curdle, 
who wrote " a pamphlet of sixty-four pages, post 
octavo, on the character of the Nurse's deceased 
husband in ' Romeo and Juliet.' " What follows 
appears to me to render Mr. Curdle quite worthy 
of a place alongside of Mr. Ignatius Donnelly. 
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

The few following lines are extracted from 
' Nicholas Nickleby,' chap. xxiv. p. 193 (London, 
Chapman & Hall) :- 

"As to Mr. Curdle, he had written a pamphlet of 
sixty-four pages, post oetavo, on the character of the 
Nurse's deceased husband in ' Romeo and Juliet,' with 
an inquiry whether he really had been a ' merry man ' 
in his lifetime, or whether it was merely his widow's 
affectionate partiality that induced her so to report 
him. He had likewise proved, that by altering the 
received mode of punctuation, any one of Shakespeare's 
plays could be made quite different, and the sense com- 
pletely changed ; it is needless to say, therefore, that he 
was a great critic, and a very profound and most 
original thinker." 

DNARGEL. 
[Very numerous replies are acknowledged.] 

LEEZING OR LEESING= GLEANING (7 th S. xi. 
88). Perhaps MR. BOUCHIER may be glad to 
have some old examples of this word : 

"And she sayde / let me I praye y e / lease & geather 
after the heruest men the eares that remayne." Matt. 
Byble, 1537, Ruth ii. 7. 



I haue well in minde what Booz sayde to Ruth that 
was shamefaste / and leese vp the eres after his Rypmen. 
He sayde noo man shall wrathe the. And to his rypmen 
he sayde. yf she wyll with you Rype / forbede you theyr 
not. And theyr for to leese or gleyne no man shall lette. 
I shall entre in to the feldes of oure forfaders / and 
folowe the Rypmen / yet yf I maye in ony wyse leese and 
gadre somme what of the cronies that falle from Lordes 
bordes." ( Polycronicon,' P. de Treveris, 1527, f. iiii. 
(" Prefacio prima ad hystoriam Capitulum.") 

[Irelonde] " The londe is softe / rayny wyndy / and 
lowe by the see syde / & within hylly & sondy. There is 
gret plente of noble pasture and of leese." ' Polycroni- 
con/ f. 33. 

" The mount Oreb is a partye of the moute of Syna / 
and is hyghe and hath grete plente of gras and of leese." 
' Polycron.,' f. xii. 

In these hylles there is 

Leese ynough for al bestes of walia. 

' Polycron.,' f. xl. 

I have not found this word in Coverdale's Bible ; 
but, as shown above, it is in Matthews', and it is 
used in the sense of " glean " in various editions 
of Cranmer's Bible (1541 to 1566) in Ruth ii. 7, 
also in Taverner's, 1539. 

The Bible bearing the name of Matthews' is, 
most of it, really by Tyndale, who was a Glou- 
cestershire man; and "John de Trevisa, vicarye 
of Barkleye," who " Englysshed the Polycronicon 
at the requeste of Syr Thomas lorde Barkley," 
belonged to the same county. Coverdale was a 
Yorkshireman, and, to me, the language of his 
Bible appears much more modern and less pictur- 
esque and interesting than the language of the two 
Gloucestershire men. 

The point being that " leese " was and is used in 
Gloucestershire in the sense of " glean," it is not 
necessary to parade a lot of extracts to show that 
it had another meaning in Wycliffe's Bible, that it 
is used in a third sense by Shakespeare, Jonson, 
&c., and that we yet have it in the Psalms with a 
meaning different from all these. R. R. 

The usual spelling is leasing, and it is duly ex- 
plained in Miss Jackson's 'Shropshire Word-Book.' 
Why the propounder of the query, whilst depre- 
cating the scorn of etymologists (which means, I 
suppose, that he is ignorant of the etymology), 
should nevertheless feel himself constrained to 
give a fatuous guess, is one of those things that I 
never could understand. Guessing is not so very 
meritorious or glorious after all, though it has 
long been adored as if it were. Lease is simply the 
A.-S. lesan, to glean, which became lease in Tudor 
English, because the A.-S. short e passed into the 
open e, denoted by ea, in an open syllable. Cf. 
brecan, to break. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

There has recently appeared, from the pen of a 
poet who designates himself "Jones Brown," a 
volume of vigorous and suggestive lyrics devoted 
to the poetry of female labour. Internal evidence 
seems to indicate that the author of the work, 
hich is curiously but significantly entitled ' Vul- 



7" S. XI. FEB. 21, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



157 



ar Verse*,' is none other than he who sang, a 
ecade back or thereby, the praises of a charming 
damsel, who could hold the plough and be in- 
dependent. Now, as then, he prefixes an intro- 
duction to his work, and this time the prose is 
that of Mr. Jones Brown. This worthy records a 
dialogue between himself and his missis, illustra- 
tive of the ignorance displayed by authors in de- 
scribing the peasantry. Mrs. Brown doth vehe- 
mently protest in this wise : 

"'Joe,' her says, 'whativer do they write such rubbish 
about ua for ? Is there e'er a one i' this tale as is like 
what I are ? Look at our Susan,' her says, ' as works at 
Slottery Pit; an' young Polly, as goes a-leasm" 1 wi' me, 
an' works afield, eame as I did afore I went to service ; 
why, if any on us was to look an' talk like this here 
tale makes out, us 'd be fair an' shamed any way, I 
should.' " 

This is very wholesome doctrine; for nothing is 
more evident to those familiar with working people 
than that your imaginative artist ii prone to pro- 
duce caricatures when he flatters himself that he 
is delineating character. The direct utterances, 
therefore, of such observers as Mr. and Mrs. Jones 
Brown are all the more valuable when they can be 
secured as they are in this volume. One drawback 
to the value of the short prefatory epistle, in which 
Mr. Jones Brown addresses " the mindful reader," 
is that he has omitted to mention his post town. 
Thus one cannot readily gather from him in what 
district of England the girls go " a-leasinY' but 
the fact remains that somewhere in the south they 
do so at the present time. In Scotland the gleaners 
"gather singles "a single being a full handful 
neatly tied together. THOMAS BAYNB. 

It is a well-known fact that both Greek and 
Latin have the same word, with a slight difference 
of termination, to convey the meaning of "to 
read " as well as of " to glean." The same holds 
good for the German lesen and the Dutch lezen, as 
may at once be ascertained by referring to the fol- 
lowing easily accessible passages of Scripture in 
the latter languages : 
Nehemiah viii. 8 (D. 9). "Und sie lasen im Gesetz- 

buch Gottes dasz man es verstand. du man es las. 

p. en zy lazen in het boch, in de wet Gods dat min 

bet verstond in het lezen." 

St. Luke iv. 16, end." Und stand auf, und wollte lesen." 
Ruth ii. 2 b. " Lusz mich aufs Fold gehen, und Aehren 
luflesen. D. Laat my toch in het veld gaan en van de 
arenoplezen." 

Ruth ii. 3." Sie ginz hin, kam und las auf." 

Kuth ii. 15." Lasset sie auch zwischen den Garben 

And so in verses 7, 8, 16, 17, 18, 19, and 23. Of. 
also D. nalezing = perusal and gleaning, after-gather- 
ing. So it would appear that the Hampshire word 
owes its origin to the Teutonic settlers of Britain. 

Schiedam. B. KoSTER. 

[MR. BIRKBECK TERRY says it is used by Piers Plow- 
man. Many other replies illustrative of its use are 
furnished.] 



SURNAME EGERTON (7 th S. x. 327, 417; xi. 54). 
Only one of the replies to E. W. B.'s query offers 
any suggestion as to the derivation of the name. 
In that reply a river in Kent called Eger is sug- 
gested. The name, however, originated in Che- 
shire. According to family tradition, it was equi- 
valent to "Edgar's Town." The late Bishop 
Selwyn, in a letter published in the Myddle 
(Salop) Parish Magazine in 1869, disputed this 
view. I condense his remarks : 

" I felt at once that this idea was refuted by the very 
pronunciation of the name. It is a rule almost, if not 
quite, invariable in the English language, that g before e 
and i is pronounced hard in the case of Saxon words and 
soft in the case of Norman words." 

Examples : Saxoo, get, gear, give, &c. ; Norman, 
gentle, generous, &c. 

"As no one ever thought of pronouncing the name 
Eggerton, it is clear that it came from Norman French. 
I need not say that most of the French language came 
from the Latin. I believe that the termination ton in 
French words is generally a corrupted form of the Latin 
termination turn. For instance, feuilleton is foliatum. 
Then for the prefix Eger, I believe it to come from the 
Latin agger, a fortification or earthwork, and the whole 
word I conceive to be Aggeratum, corrupted into Eger- 
ton" 

In Burke's 'Extinct and Dormant Baronage* 
(1807) is a quotation (under " Malpas ") from a 
MS. pedigree : 

" Philippus vero junior ejuadem Davidis perquisivit 
totam terrain de Eggerton a quondam Wioni de Egger- 
ton, hinc efficitur quod tarn ipse quam sui posteri eortiti 
sunt cognomina illius territorii de Eggerton." 

This spelling Eggerton, I think, favours the deriva- 
tion from agger. Ormerod says the place was 
moated. A correspondent suggests that it was 
from the " edge " of Delamere forest. In this case 
and that of " Edgar's Town " the name should be 
spelt Edgerton. Egerton Hall, now a farm, is near 
to Edge Hall. The manor of Edge or Eghe occurs 
in Domesday, but Egerton does not. See Ormerod, 
first ed., vol. ii. p. 373, for Edge, and p. 347 for 
Egerton. I shall be glad to learn the opinions of 
others on these various derivations. 

RICHARD EGERTON. 
3, Plowden Buildings, Temple. 

THE LION AS AN EMBLEM (7 ta S. xi. 44). A 
lion that sits and rears at one and the same time 
is a strange beast indeed, and I am curious to know 
its modus operandi. Very useful chapters on 
1 Christian Symbolical Zoology/ by Herr B. Eckl 
and the editor, appeared in the Sacristy. In 
one of them (vol. i. pp. 97-101) H. A. W. may 
read much that is interesting about the lion. 
Sometimes the animal is used in ecclesiastical art 
to represent the devil, who, we are told, goes about 
" like a roaring lion," and naturally it sometimes 
serves to figure one of his angels. It more fre- 
quently, however, symbolizes Christ himself on 
account of its royalty, its courage, its watchfulness, 



158 



NOTES AND QUERIES. IT* s. XL FEB. 21, *9i. 






strength, and alleged mercy to the fallen. It was 
believed of it that it brushed its footprints over 
with its tail, and so rendered its way invisible ; 
that it slept with open eyes, and thus typified 
Christ upon the cross, " Ego doroiio et cor meum 
vigilat " (' Canticles/ v. 2) ; that the cub, born 
dead, was breathed or called into life on the third 
day by its sire, even as by the power of the Father 
our Lord arose on Easter morn. 

" We have given," say our authors, " these types with 
some fulness, not so much because they occupied a very 
conspicuous position in art, as because they throw light 
on the meaning of the lions at the porches of churches 
and at the bases of fonts. At the door they symbolized 
the watchfulness of God over His people, noting ' their 
going out and their coming in, and spying out all their 
ways,' watching also for their protection, and to guard 
the sanctuary called after His name; supporting fonts, 
as at Miinster, in Westphalia, the lion figures the child 
born dead in original sin revived by the Divine Spirit in 
the Sacrament of Baptism." 

'* The E.E.T. Society has reprinted a bestiary in 
'An Old English Miscellany' (1872), in which the 
symbolical acts of the lion are well set forth. I 
append the lines anent the waking to life of the 
<sub : 

An other kinde he haueth 

wanne be is ikindled 
Stille lith the leun, 

ne stireth he nout of slepe 
Til the sunne haueth sinen 

thrief him abuten 
thanne reiseth his fader him 
mit te rem that he maketb. 

ST. SWITHIN. 

CHIROPODIST (7 th S. xi. 28). Perhaps these 
books would be useful to MR. NOEL : 

Frederick Churchill, Face and Foot Deformities, Lon 
don, 1885. 

H. M. Engall, The Foot and its Comfort, London, 
1885. 

W. J. Walsham, Orthopaedic Surgery, London, 1883. 

Hyman Levy, Le Pedicure ; or, Plain Advice on the 
are of the Feet, London, 1886. 

T. S. Ellis, The Human Foot, its Form and Structure, 
.London, 1889. 

DE V. PATEN PAYNE. 

POBBIES (7 th S. xi. 46). 

" Pols, Poddish, Porridge, Pottage, a mixture of meal 
and water, or milk, boiled together." 'The Dialect of 
'Craven,' by a Native of Craven, second edition, 1828. 

" Pobs, B., Bread broken in boiling milk is called pobs.' 
' Glossary of Words used in the Dialect of Cheshire, 
by Egerton Leigh, 1877. 

The words pobs and pobbies are still in common 
use in this neighbourhood, meaning exclusively 
bread broken in hot milk. I think the latter word 
is used more particularly in speaking to children. 
ROBERT PIERPOINT. 

St. Austin's, Warrington. 

Probably a child's corruption of the word por 
ridge. (See a note in ' Mary Barton, 1 chap. ix. 
However, a very different suggestion has just been 



made to me that it is the mother's breast, and the 
same word as a somewhat coarse one, of rather like 
sound, found, for example, in Swift. The instance 
occurring to me at the moment is in the ' Annus 
Mirabilis of Martinus Scriblerus.' This seems to 
me such an extraordinary idea that I fear readers 
will think I am in joke, so I state that the sug- 
yestor appeared firmly to believe in it. I do not 
now wonder so much at " nigh-unto'd " and other 
strange etymologies sometimes aired in * N. & Q.' 

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 
Longford, Coventry. 

This word occurs in a characteristic Lancashire 
song, written by Samuel Lay cock, entitled ' Welcome, 
Bonny Brid.' It is a father's address to his new- 
born child : 

Tha 'rt welcome, little bonny brid, 

But shouldn't ha' come just when tha did; 

Toimes are bad. 

We 're short o' pobbies for eawr Joe, 
But that, of course, tha' didn't know, 

Did ta, lad? 
Harland's ' Lancashire Lyrics/ 1866, p. 169. 

W. C. B. 

[Very numerous instances of local use of the word are 
supplied.] 

FISHERY TERMS (7 th S. x. 488; xi. 36). Until 
the end of last century the tidal sand fishings of the 
Solway included what were known as "raise-nets," 
which had features akin to the characteristics sug- 
gested by several of the nets named by J. T. F. 
They were made by stretching a long line of poles 
across a " lake " or pool which never emptied even 
at low tide. Nets hung from the tops of the poles. 
The nets were not fastened to the poles save at the 
top, but were tied to lighter rods, which floated 
with the rise of the tide, and were pressed to the 
ground when the tide turned by the mere force of 
the ebb current. Thus fish got freely up the 
estuary with the tide, but, returning with the ebb, 
found their journey seaward barred by the auto- 
matic action of a long line of netting the fall of 
the raise-net. So far as I can make out, though I 
cannot dogmatize on the point, these raise-nets 
must have been constructed to act, as it were, on 
a long line of hinge on the top of the poles. They 
must have been hung so as to swing to the land 
side, not the sea side, of the pole?, and the rods 
which floated them with the tidal flow would no 
doubt be just long enough to carry the net to the 
sand, and too long to swing through to the seaward 
side of the poles with the ebb. I hope this is in- 
telligible. If not, I will gladly send J. T. I 
further particulars and references direct, if he will 
put specific sub-questions. 

When the net came down it barred in the fish 
hemmed them in by its long line of poles with netting 
all along, secured by the rods and though a fish ; 
might escape by a strategic movement to the rear, 
there were ways and means of minimizing that 



?tb 8. XI. FEB. 21, '91. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



159 



danger. The salmon and the flounder have both, 
I believe, been endowed with a disposition to 
"gang forward," and a long bow-shaped net made 
the chances heavy that egress would be sought and 
sought again in the wrong direction until the tide 
ebbed BO much as to make escape impossible. I 
know that these raise-nets were sometimes called 
bow-nets. There is beside me authoritative proof 
of this ; but in the present heated condition of the 
Solway fisheries question I do not feel myself free 
to give the details of my authority. 

Lastly, I should explain that when the fish were 
left in the "lochs" or "lakes," their exit barred by 
the fallen raise-net seaward, and barred to land- 
ward too by sheer dry sand all round or a shallow 
equally unswimmable, it was an easy matter to 
" leister " them. On Sundays the nets had to be 
strapped, so as not to take fish against the laws, 
both human and divine ; but the fishermen had a 
sad habit of forgetting now and the*n, or of strap- 
ping only where the net's powers of capture were 
little impaired by the operation. Hence there 
was often much ado when the too zealous fisher 
was caught in the very act of breaking the Sabbath 
by some elder or specially pious person disposed to 
lay the transgression before the grave and reverend 
authorities of the kirk. Then, too, there were 
legal penalties ; but I rather think that in the 
brave days of old, 150 years ago, men were more 
afraid of the minister than of the policeman more 
in awe of the Kirk Session than of the Act of 
Parliament against fishing on the Lord's Day. 

GEO. NEILSON. 

58, West Regent Street, Glasgow. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &a 

Further Records. 1848-1883. A Series of Letters by 

Frances Anne Kemble. 2 vole. (Bentley & Son.) 
A CONTINUATION of Mrs. Kemble's 'Records of a Girl- 
hood ' and ' Records of Later Life ' cannot be other than 
welcome. If the closing portion is less brilliant than 
the earlier, the fault is with Nature, who, nine times out 
of ten, makes the period of romance and incident in a 
woman's life more attractive than that of calm and of 
philosophical observation. Our own recollections of the 
earlier volumes are fresh and acute. Few women have 
drank in more exhilarating draughts of flattery and 
homage, and few have had a spell of equal celebrity. 
In reading of the manner in which Rogers, Sydney 
Smith, and others of their world laid themselves out to 
please the handsome, bright-haired, flashing-eyed girl 
who, in a few weeks, retrieved from ruin the fortunes of 
Covent Garden, and carried off the highest prizes of 
that fascinating stage which she almost alone among its 
followers had the strength to under-eatimate, we always 
recalled the manner in which, in ' Paradise Lost/ the 
wild beasts frisked for the delectation of roan how 
Sporting the lion ramped, and in his paw 
Dandled the kid; bears, tigers, ounces, pards, 
Gambolled before them ; the unwieldy elephant 
.To make her mirth, used all his might, and wreathed 
His lithe proboecifl. 



These times are now over. " Adieu paniere, vendanges 
sont faites." Some amusing references to the past life 
are, however, occasionally encountered. Charles Greville 
,hus gives her the MS. of the first volume of his ' Recol- 
ectiona ' to glance over. She finds therein some refer- 
snces not wholly flattering to the shape of her hands 
jind feet, an indifferent opinion as to her merits as an 
actress, and the record of a Sunday dinner at Lansdowne 
House, where, meeting her father and not, as he ex- 
pected, herself, he jotted down, " Charles Kemble came, 
Dut not his daughter, Miss Fanny not approving of Sun- 
day society. Methodism behind the scenes!" These 
rather acid observations, it may be said, do not appear 
in the published volumes. Of Rogers, Macaulay, and 
other celebrities of the past she has a few more recol- 
lections ; but her letters, being for the most part written 
from America, deal principally with American characters 
and scenes. A rather disproportionate space is occupied 
with that constant subject of feminine complaint, 
domestic service. In America service is detestable ; but 
n England, when she returns, Mrs. Kemble finds things 
not very much better. Concerning Longfellow she has 
much that is of interest to say, and the picture of the 
poet's naive belief in himself is delightful. Lord Tenny- 
son she visits when in England, and her adoration of 
him is enthusiastic enough to suit any worshipper. 
Horace Howard Furness, the editor of the ' American 
Variorum Shakspeare' has full justice done to his ur- 
banity, his zeal, and his knowledge. A curious trait of 
American manners is supplied a propos to his father. 
Mrs. Kemble possesses the gloves said to have been 
Shakspeare's. She declares that, with the single ex- 
ception of the Rev. Dr. Furness, who treated them with 
reverence, every American to whom she showed them at 
once put his hand in one of them. Stories of Dr. Trench 
will be read with much interest. There is also a descrip- 
tion of a visit from Lord Houghton. Concerning her 
ancestors and relatives she is disappointingly reticent. 
The death of her father, even, is passed over without 
comment. It is true that she was away when it occurred. 
A few scraps of information would have been acceptable. 
In the second volume are some interesting records of 
travel. Many of her letters at this period are undated. 
Somewhat curiously, the correspondence, which began 
in 1874 and continues till the death of the correspondent, 
harks back near the middle of the second volume to 
1848 and following years. Concerning some members of 
her family who transmit the family honours Mrs. 
Kemble speaks pleasantly. She is, perhaps, a little too 
cautious for the general public in her constant employ- 
ment of initials. The first of the two elegant volumes 
has a delightful portrait of Mrs. Charles Kemble, and 
the second an agreeable picture of the author in her 
youth. 

The Century Dictionary. Vol. IV. Edited by Prof. 

Whitney, Ph.D., LL.D. (Fisher Unwin.) 
NOT even the progress of the * Dictionary of National 
Biography,' to which we have often referred, is so rapid 
as tbat of the ' Century Dictionary.' Four volumes out 
of six are now in the hands of the public, and two- 
thirds of the important task is accomplished. We have 
already noticed the special features of the edition, and 
dwelt upon its strong claims upon attention. This 
latest instalment yet given extends from M to Pyx and 
its compounds. As heretofore, a specially attractive and 
useful feature consists of the illustrations, which are well 
selected and admirably executed. In science and in 
natural history these are most numerous and most 
generally available. Art, however, is profusely illus- 
trated. We have thus a picture of the Pereeus of Ben- 
venuto Cellini, from the Loggia dei Lanzi, in Florence; 



160 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7"> S. XI. FEB. 21, "91. 



the Cour de Cheval Blanc, at the Palace of Fontaine- 
bleau ; a view of a Scotch peel tower ; an organ screen 
from Lincoln Cathedral; an oriel window from Heidel- 
berg; a mosaic from the Basilica of Torcelli, near 
Venice, and the like. We have already shown the value 
of the work in answering the inquiries of correspondents, 
and have said that a considerable proportion of the 
queries we receive might be saved by reference to its 
pages. The entire book must, at the present rate of 
progression, soon be before us, and we shall then hope 
for an opportunity of dealing with it as it deserves. 

Odes from the Qred Dramatists. Edited by A. W. Pol- 

lard. (Stott.) 

A DAINTY little volume this, which scholars are sure to 
prize. Mr. Pollard's florilegium consists of translations 
by various hands of some selected choruses from the 
three great Greek tragedians, together with a few from 
the plays of Aristophanes. He somewhat arbitrarily re- 
stricts his choice of versions to those made during the 
present century ; but he notes the curious fact that the 
Elizabethan age, if he had extended his scope so far, 
would have contributed little or nothing suitable for his 
purpose, as none of the great lyrists of that period have 
left translations of these Attic lyrics. The English drama 
was to a singular degree uninfluenced by its Greek pre- 
decessor. Among the most brilliant of the renderings 
here given is that by Judge Webb of a chorus in the 
* Alcestis,' which originally appeared in Kottdbos. Mr. 
Pollard has prefixed to his book a concise account of the 
most notable translations of the Greek dramatists which 
have appeared since the revival of learning in England, 
and has appended to it a useful bibliography of modern 
translations. We must not omit to notice the delicacy 
and beauty of the type in which the Greek text con- 
fronting the versions is printed. 

The Library: a Magazine of Bibliography and Litera- 
ture. Edited by J. Y. W. MacAlister, F.8.A. (Stock.) 
IN its volume shape the Library, which claims to be the 
organ of the Library Association of the United King- 
dom, makes direct and forcible appeal to book-lovers. 
Many of its contents are of highest interest. Among 
these we are disposed to assign the place of honour to 
Dr. Garnett's ' Colophons of Early Printers,' a profoundly 
interesting subject, shortly and capably treated. A paper 
of much length and importance is that on ' The Great 
" She " Bible.' Mr. Fleay has another fling at Halliwell- 
Phillipps, Payne Collier, Peter Cunningham, the 'Dic- 
tionary of National Biography,' and the Rev. H. P. Stokes. 
Matter enough for censure is to be found. Is it not unfair, 
however, to assign conjecturally to Cunningham, without 
a tittle of evidence, the authorship of what is declared to 
be a forgery ? The 4 Monastic Scriptorium,' in two parts, 
' Christopher Plantin,' in four parts, are excellent ; and 
Mr. Austin Dobson contributes a delightful poem of the 
viilanelle or some other ancient form. Reports on free 
libraries, obituary notices, reviews, and other matter, all 
of genuine value to the reader interested in books, is 
supplied, and the work, in its extending shape, will form 
a pleasant and valuable possession. ^am******, .**M>^^^.. 

CONTINUING the series of portraits and caricatures of 
eminent Frenchmen which have constituted an attractive 
feature, Le Livre Moderne gives 'Les Portraits et Charges 
d'Alphonse de Lamartine.' The long, intellectual face 
of the poet lends itself less to the purposes of the cari- 
caturist than did the strong head of Victor Hugo and 
the partly African features of Dumas. One caricature, 
by Quillenbois, showing Lamartine starting for a nouvtau 
voyage en orient, is very comic. Some letters of Emile 
Zola on his new romance ' L' Argent ' have much interest. 



M. B.-H. Gaueseron supplies hig customary causerie on 
the books of the season. 

UNDER the title of Petit Manuel du Bibliophile et du 
Libraire, M. B.-H. Gausseron issues a bi-monthly pub- 
lication intended to fill in France the place occupied by 
Book Prices Current. He deals only with fine copies of 
perfect books, manuscripts, plates, &c., which have been 
sold at recent sales. The fascicules, intended to be bound 
in an indexed volume, appear the first and fifteenth of 
each month, and are issued from 76, Rue de Seine. In 
the three numbers issued appear some scarce English 
works. The idea is happy, and the work so far is well 
executed. 

MR. BBRTRAM DOBKLL has issued from Charing Cross 
Road a catalogue consisting wholly of books connected 
with the drama and the stage, and containing some very 
curious items. 

ON Friday the 13th inst. a meeting of book-ownership 
plate collectors was held at Anderton's Hotel, under the 
presidentship of Mr. James Roberts Brown, when it was 
decided to form an Ex-Libris Society, having a journal 
devoted to the interests of collectors of these interesting 
relics. A formal meeting will be held in April next, and 
the society will then elect its officers. In the mean 
time all particulars may be obtained from the hon. sec., 
Mr. W. H. K. Wright, Borough Librarian, Plymouth. 



to Correspondent*. 

We must call special attention to the following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

A CONSTANT READER. 

A daughter of the gods, divinely tall. 
Tennyson, 'A Dream of Fair Women, verse 20. 
Much like the son of Kish, that lofty Jew, 
appears also Tennysonian ; but we must leave to a reader 
to reveal its whereabouts. 

CHAUNCEY PUZET. ' Love, Law, and Physic' is by 
James Kenney, a dramatist of the early part of the 
century. 

M. E. B. (" I do not like thee, Dr. Fell"). These lines 
are translated from Martial by Thomas Brown, author of 
' Dialogues of the Dead,' and are given in vol. iv. p. 100 
of his ' Works,' ed. 1760. They are more than once 
quoted in ' N. & Q.' See, specially, 4U> S. vii. 283, 352. 

C. G. S. M. (" Cum grano salis "). The origin of this 
was asked in ' N. & Q.' so early as l t 8. iii., and remains 
unanswered. 

CORRIGENDA. P. Ill, col. 1, last line but two and last 
line, for "and " read et; p. 139, col. 1, 1. 7, for "certa" 
read serta. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 22, 
Took's Court, Cursitor Street, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



and 



7" S. XI. FEB. 28, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



161 



LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 28, 1891. 



CONTENT 8. N 270. 

NOTES : Cumulative Nursery Stories, 161' Dictionary of 
National Biography,' 162 Clerics in Parliament, 163 
Prayer Book, 164 Lord Beaconsfield and Goethe Sepa- 
ratist The "Great Unknown "Latin Elegiacs Holt 
Whom for Who, 165 -Old Oxford Customs Provincial 
Custom Whales' Jaws Effects of Heavy Penalties Last 
Observance of an Old Custom The Golden Rose, 166. 

QUERIES: Robinson Wiseman Townshend Conger 
Charade Old Words Puttenham Mrs. Siddons R. 
Haworth. 167 Bismarck Nedham Church Organs- 
Charles II. and Royal Society Author of Hymn Wanted 
Calpurnius Capt. Thomas Lock Hassock-knives, &c. 
Goldsmith in Peckham Thomas Todd, 168 Calhaem 
Hereford : Winchester Adams Hone's Every-day Book ' 
Basque Words, 169. 

REPLIES : Nursery Rhymes, 169 Shelley's ' Cloud,' 170 
The Study of Dante in England, 171 Municipal Records 
Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln ' Temple Bar Magazine ' 
John Claypole, 172 To Whet Armiger Sculduddery 
" Putting side on," 173 Restoring Engravings Benezet, 
174 Pitched Streets English Race and Poetry, 175 
Books Written in Prison J. Chamberlayne Shire Horses 
Epaulets Mathematics, 176 " Collick Bowls" Bird- 
Lord Byron, 177 Gin Palaces But and Ben Rabelais 
Celibitic Wakefield Grammar School Lord W. Ben- 
tinck's Minutes Andrew Marvell Snarrynge, 178. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Wheatley's ' London : Past and Pre- 
sent" Martin's 'In the Footsteps of Charles Lamb' 
1 Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica' Curtin's ' Myths 
and Folk-Tales of the Russians ' Norton's 'Political 
Americanisms 'Lynn's ' Eminent Scripture Characters.'., 

Notices to Correspondents. 



CUMULATIVE NURSERY STORIES. 
(See ' N. & Q.,' 7 th S. viii. 321 ; ix. 163, 461.) 

Yet another example of the world-wide cumu- 
lative nursery stories, from * Fables, Legends, and 
Songs of Chitrdl,' collected by fl. H. Sirdar 
Nizioa-ul-Mulk, Raja of Yasin, &c., and by Dr. 
O. W. Leitner, and translated from Persian and 
ChitraH, a first instalment of which is published 
in the Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review, and 
Oriental and Colonial Record for January, p. 145 ff 
(the Second Series of the Asiatic Quarterly Review). 
It is entitled 

THB VINDICTIVE FOWL. 

A Fowl sat near a Thistle, and opened a rag, in which 
Corals were tied up. Suddenly one fell into a thistle. The 
fowl said : "0 Thistle, give me my coral." The Thistle 
said : " This is not my business." The Fowl said : 
" Then I will burn thee." The Thistle agreed. The 
Fowl then begged the Fire to burn the Thistle. The 
Fire replied: " Why should I burn this weak thorn?" 
Thereupon the Fowl threatened to extinguish the Fire 
by appealing to the Water : " Water, kill this Fire for 
my sake." The Water asked : " What is thy enmity 
with the Fire, that I should kill it ? " The Fowl said : 
4t I will bring a lean Cow to drink thee up." The Water 
said : " Well 1 " But the Cow refused, as it was too 
lean and weak to do so. Then the Fowl threatened to 
bring the Wolf to eat the Cow. The Wolf refused, 
he could feed better on fat sheep. The Fowl 
[ threatened the Wolf with tbe Huntsman, as he would 
not eat the lean Cow. The Huntsman refused to shoot 
the Wolf, as it was not fit to eat. Then the Fowl 



threatened tbe Huntsman with the Mouse. The Hunts- 
man replied : "Most welcome ! " But the Mouse eaid 
that it was feeding on almonds and other nice things, 
and had no need to gnaw the leather ekin [sic/ query= 
water skin 11 of tbe Huntsman. The Fowl then said: 
"I will tell the Cat to eat thee." And the Mouse 
replied : " The Cat is my enemy in any case, and will 
try to catch and eat me, wherever it c< mes across me. 
so what is the use of your telling the Cat ? " The Fowl 
then begged the Cat to eat the Mouse, and the Cat 
agreed to do so whenever she was hungry; "but now," 
said she, " I do not care to do so." Then the Fowl 
became very angry, and threatened to bring little boys to 
worry the Cat, and the Cat said : " Yes." The Fowl then 
begged the little Boys to snatch the Cat one from another, 
so that it might know what it was to be vexed. But the 
Boys just then wanted to play and fi^ht among them- 
selves, and did not care to interrupt their own game. 
Then the Fowl threatened to get an Old Man to beat the 
Boys, who said : "By all means." But the Old Man 
refused to beat the Boys without any cause, and called 
the Fowl an idiot. The Fowl then said to the Old Man : 
"I will tell the Wind to carry away tby wool," and he 
said : " Very well ! " And tbe Wind, when ordered by 
the Fowl, with its usual perverseness, obeyed, and 
carried off tbe Old Man's wool. 

Then the Old Man beat tbe Boys, and tbe Boys 
worried the Cat, and the Cat ran after the Mouse, and 
tbe Mouse bit tbe Huntsman in the waist [qu., the 
leather bottle at his waist]], and the Huntsman went 
after the Wolf, and the Wolf bit the Cow, and the Cow 
drank the Water, and the Water came down on the Fire, 
and the Fire burnt the Thistle, and the Thistle gave the 
Coral to the Fowl, and the Fowl took back bis Coral. 

This, it must be confessed, can hardly be con- 
sidered as a very good specimen of cumulative 
stories. It is, for one thing, far too wordy, and 
consequently must "drag" somewhat in the recital, 
according to the translation, however it may "go" 
in the original. But it is once more interesting to 
find here reproduced several of the features which 
mark the greater number of such stories and 
rhymes as are cited in my 'Popular Tales and 
Fictions,' vol. i. p. 289 S, and in the pages of 
' N. & Q. ' noted at the head of this paper, namely, 
the Fire, the Water, the Cow, and the Cat. I 
cannot understand such things to be merely for- 
tuitous ; they point clearly to borrowing by one 
people from another. 

It may be worth while adding that in the several 
versions of tbe 'Book of Sindibdd' Persian, 
Syriac, Greek, Arabic, Hebrew, and Old Castilian 
there is a tale which may also be regarded as be- 
longing to the class of cumulative stories. It is to 
this purpose. A hunter finds some honey in the 
fissure of a rock, fills a jar with it, and takes it to 
a grocer. While it is being weighed, a drop falls 
to the ground and is swallowed up by the grocer's 
weasel. Thereupon the huntsman's dog rushes 
upon the weasel and kills it. The grocer throws 
a stone at the dog and kills him. The huntsman 
draws his sword and cuts off the grocer's arm, after 
which he is cut down by the infuriated mob of the 
bazaar. The governor of the town, informed of 
the fact, sent messengers to arrest the murderer. 



162 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. XL FEB. 28, '91. 



When the crowd resisted troops were despatched 
to the scene of the conflict, whereupon the towns- 
people mixed themselves up in the riot, which 
lasted three days and three nights, with the result 
that seventy thousand ( !) men were slain. All this 
through a drop of honey. 

The foregoing is from a Persian prose text of the 
* Kitab-i Sindibad' which has not yet been done 
into English, and it agrees in the main with the 
story as told in the other versions of the famous 
romance and in the Turkish Tales of the Forty 
Vazirs. W. A. CLOUSTON. 



'DICTIONARY OP NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES AND CORRECTIONS. 

(See 6'h s. xi. 105, 443 ; xii. 321 ; 7* 8. i. 25, 82, 342, 
376; ii. 102, 324, 355; iii. 101, 382; iv. 123, 325, 422; 
v. 3 43, 130, 362, 463, 506; vii. 22, 122, 202, 402 ; viii. 
123,382; ix. 182, 402; x. 102.) 

Vol. XXIV. 

P. 2. Mr. Edw. Hailstone got up the Exhibi- 
tion of Yorkshire Portraits at Leeds in 1868, and 
compiled that part of the official Catalogue. His 
Catalogue of his own Yorkshire books, 1858, was 
of little use, owing to the great subsequent increase 
of his collection. Some of his books are described 
in Davies's ' York Press.' 

P. 4 b. There is a reference to Haines in Old- 
ham, * Imit. of Juvenal,' iii. 

P. 8 a. Hake will's 'Apology' is often quoted by 
John Ray, * Three Discourses.' 

P. 20 b. There is a saying of Charles II. about 
Sir M. Hale in Dryden's 'Juvenal,' pref.,xlix; for 
his daughter Mary see Nelson's ' Bull,' 477. Bp. 
Stillingfleet was one of his friends, ' Life,' 21. 

Pp. 29, 30. Much about John Hales in Ascham's 
'Letters.' 

Pp. 31 a, 32 b. Hales's 'Letter to Laud, on 
Schism,' was printed with the tenth ed. of Bp. 
Hare's tract on ' Private Judgment,' 1735. 

P. 32 a. Marvel ; b, Marvell. 

P. 36 a. Stephen Hales. Stukeley's 'Diary,' 
Surt. Soc. 

P. 38 b. Dr. Hales printed the name of his rec- 
tory Killesandra. 

P. 39 a. The first part of 'Methodism Inspected' 
provoked a reply from the Rev. Jos. Benson 
(q.v.\ which led to the appearance of Dr. Hales's 
second part. 

P. 39 b, last line. For " Bishopsthorpe " read 
Bishopthorpe. 

P. 40 a. " The Gillygate." Omit " the." 

Pp. 39, 40. Halfpenny. Boyne's ' Yks. Lib.' 

P. 42 a. C. F. Triebner published ' Thoughts on 
R. Brothers' Prophecies, supported by N. B. Hal- 
bed, M.P.,' 1795. 

P. 61 b. For " Aredale" read Airedale. 

P. 76 a. See R. Baxter's curious account of the 
effect upon him of Bp. Hall's 'Meditations' in 



' Conversion,' pref. ; and his high opinion of him 
and his books, ' Reform'd Pastor,' 161-2, 186. He 
ordained S. Patrick, afterwards bishop, in his par- 
lour at Heigham, 1654, ' Autob.,' 23. 

P. 77 a. For "Carlton" read Carkton (see 
'D. N. B.,'ix. 90). 

P. 79 a. For "Higham" (bis) read Heigham. 
Bp. Hall's ' Contemplations,' ed. with life by Rev. 
T. S. Hughes, 1841, and by Dr. James Hamilton, 
1868 ; many of his separate things have been often 
reprinted, especially by Wm. Pickering in " Chris- 
tian Classics," 1847-52. 

P. 84 b. On Hall's 'Life of Fisher' see 'N. & 
Q.,' 6 th S. xii. 321. 

Pp. 85-7. Robert Hall. Prof. Pryme's 'Autob.,,' 
169. 

P. 99 a. For "Kilnskill" read Kilnwick; for 
" Duffield " read Driffield; for " Hist, of Yorksh." 
read Hist, of York and East Hiding. 

P. 109 a. John Ray, who often quotes Halley 
(' Three Discourses '), calls him " a man of great 
sagacity and deep insight " (' Creation,' seventh ed. 
p. 216). See Stukeley's ' Diary,' Surt. Soc. 

P. 113 b. On Hallifax's ed. of Ogden see 
Mathias, ' P. of L.,' 255. 

P. 144 b. David Hamilton signed the document, 
1696, prefixed to Garth's 'Dispensary.' 

P. 147 b. Mrs. EHz. Hamilton. See 'Memoir 
of Amos Green,' 1823, pp. 222, 235. 

P. 154 b, 1. 14 from foot. Ordination by presby- 
ters was not recognized by the English Church, as 
was pointed out at the time by Bp. Andrewes, 
Perry/ Hist. Ch. Engl.,' i. 184. 

P. 160. Dean Hamilton. See more in ' Top* 
and Gen.,' iii. 435. 

P. 183 b, 1. 2. For "Thyrsis Galatea" read 
Thyrsis, Galatea. 

P. 204. R. W. Hamilton. See R. V. Taylor, 
' Biog. Leod.' Miall, ' Congreg. in Yks.,' 308. 

P. 234 b, 1. 6 from foot. For "antiquarian" 
read antiquary. 

Pp. 242 sqq. H. Hammond. Nelson's high 
opinion of him, and his controversy with Truman, 
in 'Life of Bull'; Ray criticizes his 'Practical 
Catechism' in ' Three Discourses'; Baxter quotes- 
him in his own support, ' Reform'd Pastor.' 

P. 245. H. Hammond's works. 11. 'Vindica- 
tion of Liturgy,' London, 1660 ; 39. ' Paraenesis/ 
Oxford, 1841. 

P. 245 b. "Christian Festival." Query, Christ- 
mas Festival. 

P. 247 a. Grainge ('Tibullus') admits the suc- 
cess of the metre employed by Hammond in his 
'Elegies'; Shenstone praises Hammond's 'Elegies' 
in his own (i. ii.). Thomas Park's ed. of Ham- 
mond and Hervey, 1808, ' Life ' signed G. D. 

P. 253 a. Hamont. Locke's ' Letters,' 1708, 
pp. 436, 446. 

P. 262 b, 1. 6 from foot. For " Tangiers >; read 
Tangier. 



7** S. XI. FEB. 28, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUEBIE3. 



163 



P. 264 b. Hampden's confession was given to 
Dr. Allix and Bp. Patrick, April, 1688, Patrick's 
<Autob.,'130. 

P. 268 a. John Hampson. Was he the author 
of 'The Poetical Works of Tho. Little, Jun.,' 
Sunderland, 1816, pref. signed J. H. H. H.? 

P. 275 b, 1. 1. For " Ackford" read Ackworth. 

P. 301 b, last line. "Didsbury in Yorkshire." 
Read Lancashire. 

Pp. 305-6. Hannes. Col. Codrington calls him 
' learned Hans," verses pref. to Garth's 'Dis- 
pensary '; so also does Pomfret, in ' Reason/ 

P. 306 b. For " Gevendale " read Givendale. 

P. 307 a, 1. 11 from foot. For "following Sep- 
tember " read September, 1873. 

P. 309. " Hansbie." Usually Hansby. 

P. 312 a. Sir E. D. Hanson. See Noncon- 
formist, June 28, 1876 ; Prof. Sanday, ' Fourth 
Gospel,' 1872, pp. 87 sqq. 

P. 328 b. "Act of Nonconformity." Read 
Uniformity. 

Pp. 365-6. Francis Hare was Fellow of King's, 
and as such preached in St. Mary's, Cambridge, 
January 6, on the Epiphany, printed by Henry 
Hills, Black-fryars. His tract on ' Private Judg- 
ment' reached a tenth ed., 1735, see ' N. & Q.,' 
3 rd S. x. 450, 513. His 'Sermon on Church 
Authority ' was originally preached at a visitation 
at Putney, May 5, 1719, when he was chaplain-in- 
ordinary to the king. Blackwall terms him " a 
sound critic and consummate scholar" ('Sacred 
Classics,' ii. 76). 

P. 367 a, 1. 11 from foot For " Gentleman's " 
read Gentlemen's ('D. N. B.,' xxv. 369 b). 

P. 370 b. One of the earliest to adopt some new 
spellings was the late Rev. J. H. Bromby in his 
translation of Plutarch ' On Music,' 1822, which 
he sought to vindicate in his dedication. 

P. 372 b, 1. 7 from foot. Sir Ralph Hare. See 
Spelman, On Tithes,' 1647. 

P. 376 b. See ' Life of W. Wilberforce,' by his 
sons, and Roberto's ' Life of H. More.' 

P. 379 a. Francis Hargrave. See a criticism in 
Mathia?, ' P. of L.,' 401-2. 

P. 383 a. In 1843 Alfred E. Hargrove published 
Brief Description of Places within Twenty -six 
Miles of York.' 

P. 389. John Harington. John Owen has two 
epigrams in his praise, the first mentioning "Toveus 
cultor," second coll. 48, third coll. i. 61. 

P. 405 a. John Philips's ' Bleinheim ' is ad- 
dressed to Harley. Bp. Stillingfleet's MSS. passed 
to him, ' Life,' 136. 

P. 405 b. For " Whitley " read Withy. 

P. 406 b. Thomas Harley. See ' Letters of 
Junius,' July 9, 1771. W. C. B. 

P. 17 b, 1. 47. After of" add Abington in. 
Pp. 85 aqq. A letter of Robert Hall's and other 
information in Crabb Robinson's ' Diary.' 



P. 265 a, 1. 3 from bottom. For "exclusoin" 
read exclusion. 

P. 298 a, 1. 39. For " 1810" read 1710. 

P. 353 9, I 41. For " Delapre " read Delame. 

J. S. 

In ' N. & Q.,' 7 th S. x. 387, there is a query re- 
garding the Dormer family. In the article on Sir 
J. F. Aland (who, by the way, it seems, died in the 
same year as the counter-claimant of the estate, 
viz., 1746) in the 'Dictionary of National Biography' 
it is said that he married a daughter of Sir 
" William " Dormer (nephew of Sir Robert), ic- 
stead of a daughter of Sir Robert Dormer. I do 
not know if this error has been noted before. 

In the same publication ' The History of a Flirt, 
related by Herself,' by the author of ' The Man- 
oeuvring Mother' (1840), is missing from the other- 
wise " complete " list of Lady Charlotte Bury's 
works. THALASSA CHRUSOU. 

Benjamin Bloomfield (v. 235) was M.P. for 
Plymouth in two Parliaments (1807-12 and 
1812-18). 

Sir William Congreve (xii. 9) was elected M.P. 
for Plymouth June 19, 1818, two years earlier 
than the date given in the ' Dictionary.' 

George Darby (xiv. 43) was M.P. for Plymouth 
in the Parliament of 1780-84. W. ROBERTS. 

63, Chancery Lane, W.C. 



CLERICS IN PARLIAMENT. 

(See 7 tb S. x. 245, 337, 450.) 

May I add to my own earlier note and the 
very interesting notes by other correspondents of 
' N. & Q.' a few further facts as to clergymen 
sitting in the House of Commons in former days? 
Alexander NowelFs is a case in point. Cf. " Cate- 

chismus Authore Alexandro Nowell. Oxon. 

E Typographeo Academico, MDCCCXXXV." in the 
preface. It is there stated that Nowell was born 
in the township of Whalley, in Lancashire, in one 
of the years 1508-10, the exact year being uncer- 
tain. He was sent to Brasenoae College, Oxford, 
at the very youthful age of thirteen, as we would 
now think it He became a Fellow, and in Jane, 
1540, became a Master of Arts. He took holy 
orders, but the names of his ordainers are seem- 
ingly not on record. He was Head Master of 
Westminster School and prebendary of the col- 
legiate church of St. Peter's, Westminster ; and, 
of course, it was only at a later date that the pre- 
bendaries of Westminster Abbey were called 
canons. He sat in the House of Commons as 
member for West Looe, in Cornwall, in Queen 
Mary's first Parliament. In the subsequent Marian 
persecution, in which Bishop Bonner of London 
was his chief adversary, he fled to the Continent, 
and resided successively at Strasbourg and Frank- 
fort, then both free cities of the Empire ; and re- 



164 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [7" a xi. F M . w, -91. 



turned Boon after Elizabeth's accession, wh ; ch, of 
course, took place on Nov. 17, 1558. He became 
the almoner of Countess Mildred, wife of the Earl 
of Burghley (cf. Churton, p. 301), and is said to 
have been her executor, or, in any case, the 
guardian of that lady's legal interests. 

But to return to Nowell's attempt to sit and 
vote in the House of Commons: it was disputed, 
and the decision was against him. Cf. the Com- 
mons' Journal : 

" Venerig decitno tertio Octobr., 1553 : It is declared 
by the Commissioners that Alex. Nowell, being Pre- 
bendary in Westminster, and thereby having voice in the 
Convocation House, cannot be a member of this House ; 
and so agreed by the House ; and the Queen's writ to be 
directed for another Burgees in that place." 

This point is constitutionally (and quite apart from 
theological as opposed to legal opinion) the key to 
the situation and the question. When the Ecclesi- 
astical Estates sat in their own Houses two for 
the Southern and two for the Northern Province 
it was a fit answer to their claim to sit in the 
Commons' House that they were already repre- 
sented in their own Convocations ; but when, as a 
result of the " Hoadleian Controversy," otherwise 
called the "Bangorian Controversy," the king's 
ministers silenced Convocation altogether, the 
Church grievance revived. Note also that the 
borough above alluded to was one in the Duchy of 
Cornwall, and I may say in passing that the 
opinion is doubtless correct that the number 
(before 1832) of close, or in less complimentary 
language "rotten," boroughs in that duchy was due 
to the fact that the Tudor (and possibly earlier) 
sovereigns directed writs for burgesses' elections to 
be sent to various more or less unimportant places 
in the duchy, so as to increase the power of the 
Crown. When that power decayed the privilege 
in part, at least passed into the hands of the 
''owners" or "patrons "of those boroughs, the 
nobility and gentry who were there fixed as land- 
owners. Strype says that some held that Nowell's 
exclusion, and that of two other members (duly 
elected on the face of the returns), were declared 
void by the above-mentioned Parliament (cf. 
Strype's ' Life of Cranmer,' p. 457) ; and see also 
the Commons' Journal, " Jovis die 8 VO Febr. 1620," 
for the election to the House of Commons of Dr. 
John Owen. This Puritan divine sat for a short 
time for the University of Oxford in 1654, and was 
also made a D.D. and Vice- Chancellor. Cf. Anthony 
& Wood's 'Athenae Oxonienses,' iv., col. 99, ed. by 
Bliss. But then I take it that Dr. Owen was not 
really a clerk in holy orders, but that he had only 
received Presbyterian ordination and not from any 
bishop. But I speak under correction. 

Dean Nowell's picture though I must plead 
guilty to having forgotten this fact when visiting 
at that college is in Brasenose College, Oxford, 
and quaintly commemorates the good dean's love 



of fishing by representing him as surrounded by 
lines, hooks, and other fishing tackle. In the first 
year of Queen Mary he used to fish in the Thames, 
and Fuller humorously says: "But whilst Nowell 
was catching of fishes, Bonner was catching of 
Nowell." 

Of Nowell's place as a Churchman, I need only 
refer to the well-known fact that the excellent 
' Catechisms ' in Latin and English of our Church 
of England are from his pen chiefly, though Over- 
all, Bishop of Lincoln, is said to have written the 
part on the Sacraments. H. DE B. H. 

PRA.YER BOOK, with notes by Stebbing, illus- 
trated. The following notes of some of the illustra- 
tions in this curious work may not be uninteresting 
in connexion with the subject of early Victorian 
art. The title (abridged) is "The Pictorial Edition 

of the Book of Common Prayer By the Eev. 

Henry Stebbing, M.A., Minister of St. James's 
Episcopal Chapel, Hampstead Koad. London, C. 
Knight & Co., 22, Ludgate Street," no date, but 
published between the accession of Queen Victoria 
and the birth of the Prince of Wales. 

Morning Prayer. Absolution. A priest in 
surplice holding both hands over the heads of 
two persons kneeling and bowed down in front of 
him. 

Morning Prayer. Prayer for the Queen's 
Majesty. Initial letter. Bishop in rochet and 
mitre kneeling on cushion, with hands clasped as 
if in adoration, before the royal arms with sup- 
porters, &c. 

Evening Prayer. Prayer for the Queen's- 
Majesty. Child in night-gown, with long hair, 
saying its prayers, kneeling at the Westminster 
Coronation Chair, on the seat of which is placed 
the crown. 

Prayer for Rain. Two figures contemplating 
with apparent satisfaction a heavy shower descend- 
ing upon a partially reaped field of wheat ; sickle 
on ground. 

Easter Day. The Epistle. A young man run- 
ning away from another, who appears to be en- 
ticing him to share the contents of a bag of gold. 

Whit Sunday. The fiery tongues. Our Lady 
in the midst, with brighter nimbus, and promi- 
nently placed. 

Seventeenth Sunday after Trinity. A very odd 
illustration of an ox being hauled out of a pit by 
ropes placed over the top of the initial I. 

Annunciation. The angel kneeling, the Blessed 
Virgin seated. 

Commandments. The Sabbath- breaker stoned. 

Prayer for the Queen. Her youthful Majesty 
throned and crowned. 

Nicene Creed. A. genteel family standing in | 
pew. After Westall. 

Exhortation. Administration to communicants j 
in theatrical attitudes. After Westall. 



7tb S. XI. FEB. 28, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



165 



Baptism. After Westall. 

Catechism. Clergyman in surplice and scarf 
catechizing from desk. Adapted from Westall. 

Confirmation and other occasional offices. After 
Westall. All these are in the same style. The 
minister in " Visitation of the Sick " is in surplice 
and scarf. 

Psalm i. A Doom in style of Martin, 

Psalm Ixxxv. Two young ladies (early Vic- 
torian) in attitudes suggested by verse 10. 

Psalm cxix. Each portion has the Hebrew 
letter within the English, ornamented. 

Articles of Religion. Tailpiece, the Lantern at 
Ely (interior). 

In the directions given by Bishop Cosin to the 
printer of the Prayer Book of 1662 we find that 
he was " not to print any capitall letters with pro- 
fane pictures in them, "doubtless referring to some 
in the Prayer Book of 1619, one of which repre- 
sents Diana and her nymphs surpri&d by Actseon, 
the letter having been used thoughtlessly by the 
printer. Many of the above subjects are intended 
for the embellishment of capital letters, and all are 
piously meant, no doubt, though certainly a mitred 
bishop in a devotional attitude before the royal 
arms does look a little odd. J. T. F. 

Bishop Hatfield'g Hall, Durham. 

LORD BEACONSFIELD AND GOETHE. The most 
welcome news to students of this century's history 
would be the announcement of an annotated edi- 
tion of Lord Beaconsfield's novels. What a field 
they cover ! from ' Vivian Grey,' written in 1826, 
the " puerile work " which " baffled even all the 
efforts of its creator to suppress " it, to * Endymion ' 
in 1880. Mean time, as a note by the way for 
future editors (who will certainly find their material 
in the long series of ' N. & Q.'), let me record the 
impression one sentence of Goethe seems to have 
made on Disraeli a sentence eminently charac- 
teristic of his mental position. " Your acquaint- 
ance with Byron must have been one of the 
gratifying incidents of your life, Cleveland," says 
Vivian Grey (book iv. chap, i.), and Cleveland 
answers, "Certainly; I may say with Friar 
Martin, in 'Goetz of Berlichingen,' 'The sound of 
him touched my heart. It is a pleasure to have 
seen a great man.' " 

Fifty-four years later : 

"' Do you know who that is? ' said the Princess to 
Lothair. 'That is Baron Gozelius, one of our great 
reputations. He must have just arrived. I will present 
you to him. It is always agreeable to know a great man," 
she added; ' at least, Goethe says so.' "Chap. xxxi. 

The original passage occurs in the first act oi 
'Gotz von Berlichingen.' When Go tz has gone 
away Martin cries : 

" Wie mir's so eng um'a Herz war, da ich ihn sab. Er 
redete nichts, und mein Geist konnte doch den eeinigen 
unterscheiden. Ea 1st eine Wollust, einen grossen Mann 
zu sehn." 



It will be seen that half a century took some- 
hing out of the pith of the sentiment the novelist 
till admired, for "always agreeable" is a weak 
ranslation indeed of "Wollust." But in the 
mean time Vivian Grey had become a "great man" 
himself. WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

SEPARATIST. Here is a curiously familiar-look- 
ng phrase used in 1644 (' State Papers, Dom.,' 
Uhas. I., D iii., 102): "Betwixt the Papists of 
[reland and the Separatists of England, the poor 
Protestants are hardly put to it." 

H. HALLIDAY SPARLING. 

THE "GREAT UNKNOWN." Long before the 
' Author of ' Waverley ' " discovered himself to 
lis curious and admiring readers, the identity of 
the " Great Unknown " must have become pretty 

;enerally (to his literary friends at least) an open 
secret. So far back as 1818 the writer of that 
mmorous poem ' The Mad Banker of Amsterdam 1 
[see Blackwood's Magazine, vol. iii. p. 532), in the 
following verse, very confidently assigns to Scott 

he authorship of ' Waverley ' : 

had I Allan's pencil, or Scott's pen ! 
I mean the " Great Unknown," whoe'er he be ; 

Walter, though folks doubt it now and then, 
The dark suspicion still returns to thee ; 

Say what you will, there are not many men 
Would be so shy of owning ' Waverley ' ; 

But silence pleases your strange whim, no doubt ; 

Well, do write on, that 's all I care about. 

N. E. R. 

LATIN ELEGIACS, by the Author of the Elegiacs 
in 7 t& S. viii. 6. The following version of "To 
bed, to bed, says Sleepy-head," &c., has not, I 
think, yet appeared in print. The expression 
"ferveat olla " in line 3 is borrowed from the 
letter of " Obscurus" in the Standard of Dec. 27, 
1890 : 

" Sidera iam somnum suadent orientia," Drusus :* 
at pede vix celeri Lentulus ire cupit : 

" sit bona cena tamen, sic ferveat olla," Gulosus, 
" ante torum, socii, quam repetamus," ait. 

P. J. F. GANTILLON. 

HOLT. It has been asserted that to Lord Tenny- 
son is due the honour of having reintroduced this 
word into literary English. Sir Walter Scott was, 
however, before him. The following passage occurs 
in ' The Wild Huntsmen ': 

The Wildgrave spurr'd his courser light 
O'er moss and moor, o'er holt and hill. 

ANON. 

WHOM FOR WHO. In 1875 (5* S. iii. 465, 
512) I found in the titles of two books then 
recently published ' Mind Whom You Marry* 
and * Take Care Whom You Trust 'an oppor- 



* Cf. Juv., iii. 233, "Eripient somnum Druto 
vitulisque marinis." 



166 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 th S. XI. FEB. 28, '91. 



tunity of drawing attention to the growing tendency 
among would-be grammatical purists to use " whom" 
for who. I do not wish to reopen the question as 
to whether the whom in 'Mind Whom You Marry' 
is right or wrong ; but I should be glad to cite in 
*N. & Q.' the title of a play, published in 1845, 
which I have just met with in a catalogue. The play 
is byJ. Whisted, M.D., and it is entitled 'The 
World's Slippery Turns ; or, Mind Who You Wed/ 

HENRY ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

OLD OXFORD CUSTOMS. Should not the para- 
graph quoted below, or rather the conduct which 
it records, be nailed up in C N. & Q.,' like a weasel 
on a bam door? I have only just lighted upon 
it:- 

"This year [1887] at Brasenose College an ancient 
custom has vanished. The Shrovetide cakes and ale, 
and the rhyme in their honour, failed to appear on 
Shrove Tuesday last for the first time. The college 
brew-house was pulled down last summer to make room 
for new buildings, and with it has gone the whole of the 
Shrovetide ceremony. Another ancient custom died 
away last year at St. John's College, when the Mid- 
Lent refreshment of frumenty was discontinued by the 
fellows." 

The paragraph is from the Academy of March 12, 
1887. A. J. M. 

PROVINCIAL CUSTOM : BERRI CUMBERLAND : 
A COINCIDENCE. In reading George Sand's Ber- 
richon romance 'Fran$ois le Champi' I noticed 
the following interesting rapport between what 
Carlyle ('Sartor Kesartus,' book ii. chap, viii.) 
calls " the British village of Dumdrudge " and the 
French village of the same name. When the poor 
champi is summarily ejected from the mill by his 
master, Cadet Blanchet, and has to seek service 
elsewhere, "il s'en alia bien vite, apres avoir cueilli 
un feuillage de peuplier qu'il mit a son chapeau, 
comme c'est la coutume quand on va a la loue, 
pour montrer qu'on cherche une place" (chap. x.). 
Compare with this the custom at the Cumberland 
"hirings," alluded to in Anderson's ballad ' Watty/ 
the said Watty being a piece of native raw 
material from Croglin, a few miles to the north of 
"Long Meg and her Daughters," celebrated by 
Wordsworth in one of his sonnets : 
Suin at Carel [Carlisle] I stuid wid a strae [straw] i 1 my 

mooth, 
An' they tuik me, nae doot, fer a promisin' youth. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

WHALES' JAWS. Some time ago there was a 
correspondence in ' N. & Q.' as to the use of these 
objects for gate-posts. The late Mrs. Gaskell, in 
her pretty story called ' Sylvia's Lovers,' makes 
mention of this. As I do not think the passage 
was referred to at the time by any of your corre- 
spondents, I forward it to you for publication. The 
place described was a port on the north-east coast 



of England, the trade of which was pretty nearly 
confined to the whale fishery : 

" For twenty miles inland there was no forgetting the 
sea, nor the sea-trade ; refuse shell-fish, sea-weed, the 
offal of the melting-houses, were the staple manure of 
the district ; great ghastly whale-jaws, bleached bare and 
white, were the arches over the gate-posts to many a 
field or moorland stretch" (ed. 1886, p. 4). 

ANON. 

EFFECTS OF TOO HEAVY PENALTIES. A 
striking instance of how laws are evaded 
when public sentiment has outgrown them is 
to be found in the "Old Bayly" trials of 
July 16-18, 1679. Among other cases, it is re- 
corded that " Susannah Car, for stealing a Peti- 
coat of 6d. value and 51. from Susanna Silby, was 
brought in Guilty of Felony to the value of 4c?.," 
thus escaping the death penalty. 

H. HALLIDAY SPAELING. 

THE LAST OBSERVANCE OF AN OLD CUSTOM. 
The following account of the last observance of an 
old custom ought surely to find mention in 
' N. & Q.'; and to that end I venture to send the 
cutting : 

" Probably for the last time the quaint custom of 
reading for Bibles has been observed at the Church of 
St. Sepulchre, Newgate Street. A prosperous citizen of 
London, Sir John Fenner by name, who lived in the 
reign of Charles I., at his death bequeathed a sum of 
money in trust, the interest to be expended yearly upon 
Bibles for distribution among the poor of the parish. 
It was made a condition, however, that each recipient 
should be able to read clearly and intelligibly, and the 
duty of discharging the terms of the bequest was imposed 
upon the vicar and churchwardens for the time being. 
With the regularity of clockwork the wishes of the 
worthy knight have been carried out for two centuries 
and a half, but owing to the scheme of the Charity 
Commissioners in relation to the City parochial charities, 
the money will henceforth be devoted to other objects. 
This year's ceremony naturally excited considerable 
interest, and it was conducted under the presidency of 
the Rev. James Jackson, who has been vicar of the 
parish for over forty year?. Twenty-five candidates pre- 
sented themselves to compete for the score of Bibles, their 
ages ranging from twelve to nineteen years. One by one 
the applicants, the majority of whom had resided in the 
parish all their lives, read some passages from the Gospel 
of St. Matthew, and eventually it was decided that only 
sixteen books should be awarded. There assisted in the 
distribution a gentleman who himself secured one of the 
prizes forty years ago." 

J. W. ALLISON. 

Stratford, E. 

THE GOLDEN ROSE. In a late number of the 
Pall Mall Budget it is stated that the Order 
of the Golden Rose was recently conferred 
by the Pope on Miss Caldwell, of Philadelphia, in 
recognition of her having founded a Catholic 
University at Washington. This statement is 
incorrect, inasmuch as this order is restricted ex- 
clusively to persons of royal birth and to members 
of the higher nobility, and cannot be conferred upon 
a commoner. The practice of presenting it seems to 



7 th S. XI. FEB. 28, '9i ] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



167 



have arisen in the thirteenth century, but it is not 
known what Pope instituted it. Henry VIII. 
received the rose from three Popes. It was also 
sent to his daughter Queen Mary by Julius III. 
The last English sovereign to receive it was Mary 
of Modena, wife of James II., to whom it was 
presented when she was in exile in France. Napo- 
leon III. and Queen Isabella II. of Spain aUo 
received this recognition of Papal favour. The 
last person to receive it was the present Queen 
Regent of Spain. The golden rose is well worth 
having, if only as a work of art. It has several 
flowers, a thorny branch, and leaves, the principal 
flower being of pure gold. It is made by a firm of 
jewellers in Rome, who have had the privilege of 
manufacturing it for many generations. 

SYDNEY SCROPE. 
Tompkinsville, New York. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

ROBINSON OF ROKEBY. In the preface to Mrs. 
Montagu's ' Letters,' published by her nephew 
and heir, Matthew Robinson -Montagu, afterwards 
fourth Baron Rokeby, it is stated that Mrs. Mon- 
tagu's great -great-grandfather, Thomas Robinson, 
of Rokeby, was descended from the family of 
Robertson, barons of Strowan, in Scotland, he 
being the fourth in descent since their removal 
into England. According to Burke's 'Peerage' 
and others, Thomas Robinson above mentioned 
was the son of William, the purchaser of Rokeby 
(1610), whose father Ralph resided at Brignal, 
near Rokeby, having removed from Kendal, co. 
Westmorland, where his father William had 
settled temp. Henry VIII. I should be very 
grateful to any of the readers of ' N. & Q.' pos- 
sessing pedigrees of the Robertson or Robinson 
families if they would endeavour to find out the 
accuracy of the above statement that William 
Robinson, of Kendal, co. Westmorland, was a 
scion of the house of Robertson. E. S. H. 

Castle Semple. 

RICHARD WISEMAN, Serjeant-Surgeon to Charles 
II., died in 1676, and was buried at St. Paul's, 
Covent Garden. He had been apprenticed to a 
surgeon in 1636-7. Can any one tell me when 
and where he was born 1 J. DIXON. 

TOWNSHEND FAMILY. I should be grateful for 
any information about the Townshend family in 
Warwickshire before 1650. As the registers of 
St. Michael's, Coventry, are destroyed, and Dug- 
dale gives few but the great landed gentry in his 
Visitation, I do not know how to identify a 



Richard Townesende who matriculated at Oxford 
in 1601. D. TOWNSHEND. 

CONGER. Halliwell (without citing an authority ) v - 
enters conger as used in Warwickshire for cucum- 
ber ; the ' Century Dictionary,' also without any 
authority, says it is used in Lincolnshire. Can- 
either statement be corroborated ? The word is 
not in any glossary of the English Dialect Society. 
J. A. H. MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

CHARADE. Can any one supply the concluding: 
lines of a charade which commences 
My first is in my fecond laid 
When evening deepens into shade, 

and the answer to which is " Boycott " ? 

GERALD PONSONBY. 

OLD WORDS RELATING TO LOCKS, &c. I shall 
be much obliged if any of your readers can help- 
me to the meaning of all or any of the following 
words, used early in the seventeenth century, which 
I cannot find in the ordinary dictionaries of 
archaic and other words: " crabb lock," "heng 
lock " (? a padlock), "plate lock." Also the words 
** ratchmont " applied to iron work, and "stainters " 
applied to cloth, or the machines for stretching 
cloth. J. P. EARWAKER. 

Pensarn, Abergele, N. Wales. 

TOTTENHAM, the author of ' Art of English 
Poesie,' is called Webster Puttenham by Thomas 
B. Shaw, in his ' History of English Literature/ 
and George Puttenham by George Saintsbury, in 
his ' History of Elizabethan Literature.' Will 
one of your readers kindly tell me which is the 
correct Christian name of this author ? 

DNARGEL. 

['The Art of English Poesie' seems to have been 
anonymous. A Wood ascribes it simply to Puttenham. 
Watt, ' Bibliotbeca Britannica ' and most subsequent 
authorities call the author George. Ritson, however, in 
the Bibliographia Poetica,' calls him Webster Putten- 
ham. It is desirable to have the matter settled.] 

MRS. SIDDONS. In what work is an anecdote 
told of Mrs. Siddons, that being complimented 
fulsomely, as it seemed to her on one of her 
performances, she replied that she was sister to- 
John and Charles Kemble, but she had other 
sisters who would have done it as well as she did 
meaning, not sisters in blood relationship, but 
her sister actresses ? W. 

[More than one sister in blood of Mrs. Siddons was 
opposed to her by certain critics. George Steevens tried 
very hard to elevate Prances Kemble, subsequently 
Mra. Twiss, to an equality with Mrs. Siddons.] 

RANDAL HAWORTH. This gentleman, who is 
also called Ranulph Hayworth, and is described 
as " armiger, of London," was the second husband 
of Anne, daughter of Charles Brandon, Duke of 



168 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 tb S. XI. FEB. 28, '91. 



Suffolk, and widow of Edward Grey, Lord Powys. 
Dugdale gives the name as Hauworth, and Sir 
Harris Nicolas as Hornworth ; but on the Close 
Bolls, where I have found three notices of him, this 
gentleman's name is always spelt Haworth or 
Hayworth, and once " Eanulph Hayworth alias 
Eandal Haworth," So far as I can ascertain, he 
was certainly not a Haworth of Haworth Hall, co. 
Lane., nor a Haworth of Darwen,in the same county. 
I wish, if possible, to discover of what family he 
was, and if he were a relative he could scarcely 
be the same of a certain Eoland Hayward, 
*' cloth worker, of Milk Street," who must have 
been a man of some wealth, judging from the con- 
nexion in which his name usually occurs upon the 
Close Kolls : in 1556 he sold for 940?., to John 
Eeade, the manor of Hanham Abbotts, co. Glou- 
cester ; and in 1558 he bought the manor of Bar- 
ton Eegis, near Bristol, from Sir Maurice Dennys 
for 740Z., and that of Skelmersdale for 300Z. from 
Sir Thomas Gerard, of Lancashire. I should be 
grateful to any of your correspondents who could 
assist me in obtaining light on these points. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

BISMARCK. Not long ago I somewhere read a 
description of an encounter between Bismarck and 
a wooden-legged French sea-captain, in a narrow 
path by the sea near Biarritz, nearly thirty years 
ago. Bismarck, according to this story, was only 
saved from being thrown into the sea by the timely 
arrival on the scene of a French military officer.- 
Can any one give chapter and verse for this history ; 
or is it legend ? GEO. L. APPERSON. 

NEDHAM FAMILY. Can anyone tell me where I 
can get a pedigree of the Nedhams of Thornsett, 
co. Derby ? A pedigree of the younger branch of 
the family is given in Burke's * Peerage/ under 
"EarlofKilmorey." 

MOUNTAGUE CUNLIFFE OwBN. 
9, Swimbourne Grove, Withington, Manchester. 

CHURCH ORGANS. A contemporary states that 
" in pre-Eeformation times the organ was the only 
instrument used in Divine worship, but not fre- 
quently, nor in many parish churches." My read- 
ing of churchwardens' accounts leads me to believe 
that organs were not uncommon before the 
Eeformation. Can any of your readers confirm 
me in my opinion, or make it probable that I am 
mistaken ? Is there any proof that other kinds of 
musical instruments were in use in churches ? I 
think there is, but cannot find evidence on the 
subject. ANON. 

CHARLES II.'s QUESTION TO THE EOTAL SOCIETY. 
Can any reader of 'N. & Q.' help me to the 
original authority for the well-known story of the 
trick played by Charles II. on the members of 
the Eoyal Society by inquiring of them the reason 



why a vessel of water received no addition to its 
weight when a live fish was put into it, while if a 
dead fish was put in it was heavier by the weight 
of the fish? The story is told by Whately 
(' Logic,' p. 235, seventh ed.) and, more fully, by 
Hamilton ('Lectures on Metaphysics,' i. p. 169); 
but neither author gives any reference. Lotze 
(' Logik,' ii. 4, 203 ; Eng. tr., i. p. 307) tells the 
story somewhat differently. -The king who pro- 
poses the problem is Louis XIII., and the problem 
is to find the reason why a living fish thrown into 
a bowl full of water makes it overflow while a dead 
one does not. C. C. J. W. 

AUTHOR OF HYMN WANTED. Perhaps some of 
your readers could say by whom the hymn begin- 
ning 

The homeland, the homeland, 
The home of the free-born, 

was written, and on what authority he makes the 
ascription. JAMES BONAR. 

CALPURNIUS. I believe I should write this 
name Calepinus. He was a lexicographer, who 
enlarged Facciolati and Forcellini. Wase, who 
compiled the 'Compendium Calepini' in 1662, 
states that he took his material from "'that abridg- 
ment of Calepine which Schrevelius made in Hol- 
land." Calepine is in Latin. I only know Schre- 
velius in Greek. Can any edition of the Latin 
dictionary be traced to Schrevelius ? 

A. HALL. 

CAPT. THOMAS LOCK, of Newington, mentioned 
in Blome's 'Britannia,' 1673 edition. I shall be 
glad of any particulars relating to this family. 
Was it from this family that Lock's Fields, Wai- 
worth, took its name ? GEO. BLACKLEDGE. 

36, Southampton Row, W.C. 

HASSOCK-KNIVES, SHOD-RUDDERS, AND HOD- 
DING-SPADES. What were these implements] 
Their names occur in an account of the Lincoln- 
shire fen-rioters (Post Boy, No. 592, January 24- 
26, 1699), where it is said : 

" They were all Arm'd, some with Guns, some with 
Halberts, some with great Hodding-Spades, Forks, Shod- 
rudders, and Hassock-knives, which are very like those 
Weapons of the late Duke of Monmouth's, made of old 
Sjthes," &c. 

H. H. S. 

GOLDSMITH IN PECKHAM. Goldsmith was for 
a short time usher at a school in Peckham. Is the 
site of this school certainly known ? A very likely- 
looking building, called Goldsmith House, and 
situated in the Goldsmith Eoad, is now being 
pulled down. J. F. McEAE. 

Peckham. 

THOMAS TODD. Can any one give information 
concerning " Thomas Todd, Philomath," the author 
of a ' Perpetual Astronomical Kalendar,' published 






7* 8. XI. FEE, 28, '91.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



169 



in Edinburgh in 1738 ? In the preface which is 
dated, " From my Apartment in Aldstone-moor. 
Cumberland, Feb. 14, 1737/8 "he promises that, 
in 1756, "If my weak endeavours meet with good 
reception (if God spare my life) by that time I will 
reprint a second edition, with the aforesaid eclipses, 
&c., for nineteen years more." The first edition is 
a quarto, contains 77 pp., and sold at two shillings. 
Did the second edition ever appear ? D. H. F. 
St. Andrews. 

CALHAEM. This odd surname is that of a 
chemist who keeps a shop in South Wales. What 
are its source and signification? It is not men- 
tioned in Mr. Bardsley's book. THORNFIELD. 

[A well-known actor bears this name, as do his wife 
and daughter.] 

HEREFORD : WINCHESTER. While examining 
some " allegations " among the archives of Canter- 
bury recently, I found four page% of manuscript 
extracts from some " poem," possibly ' Antidotum 
Culmerianum ' (Oxford, 1644). One of the extracts 
runs thus : 

The church of Hereford doth well, 

Yet Winchester doth that excell ; 

But Canterbury beares the bell. 

I can understand why Canterbury bore the bell, 
for then it reckoned among its foremost men the 
infamous Eichard Culmer, alias "Blue Dick." 
But what do the references to Hereford and Win- 
chester mean ? J. M. COWPER. 
Canterbury. 

ADAMS FAMILY OF BEAULIEU, HANTS. I am 
in quest of information respecting this family, who 
were well-known shipbuilders in the last and the 
commencement of the present century, and who 
owned yards at Buckler's Hard on Beaulieu Kiver 
and on the Thames. The latter, I think, was called 
Dudman's Yard. They traded about 1774 as Adams 
& Co. The senior partner, Mr. Henry Adams, was 
born in or about 1713, and died in 1805. Two of 
his sons, Balthazar and Edward Adams, were also 
shipbuilders. I should like to hear of any vessels 
built by them at either yard, as well as of such 
books, &c., as are worth consulting. 

BEAULIEU. 

HONE'S ' EVERY-DAY BOOK.' Can any one in- 
form me if the information contained in Hone's 
'Every-day Book' is, generally speaking, accurate? 
Were the three volumes all published, or did it 
cease at the second volume ? I do not remember 
ver seeing the third volume, though on the title- 
page it is described as being in three volumes. 
CHARLES T. Hi ATT. 

[We know of two volumes only, though the ' Table- 
thero i and tb ' Yeai>Book ' are wwally associated with 

BASQUE WORDS. Will any Basque scholar 
kindly explain to me the following phrases? 1. 



Dioitenac, those who say. 2. Cer diofu ? what 
sayest thou ? One would expect to find the verbal 
erraiten, or egaten, prefixed to the above apparent 
auxiliaries. How do the latter alone mean "say"? 
The first phrase is quoted at p. 520 of the ' Gram- 
maire Compare"e ' of Van Eys ; the second in the 
Souletin translation of St. John, 1888. 

EZTAKIT. 

BtpiffA 

NURSERY RHYMES. 
(7 th S. x. 282, 439.) 

The song about a tailor and a carrion crow re- 
ferred to by MR. STILWELL was familiar to me in 
my nursery days, and I thank him for recalling it 
to my memory. If I remember right, the song ran 
something as follows : 

A carrion crow sat on an oak 
A-watching a tailor a-mending his cloak. 

The carrion crow said, " Caw, caw ! " 

Hey ho, the carrion crow. 

Said the tailor to his wife, " Bring me my cross-bow, 
For I will shoot this carrion crow." 
The carrion crow, &c. 

The tailor shot and missed hia mark, 
And shot the old sow right through the heart. 
The carrion crow, &c. 

Said the tailor to hia wife, " Bring treacle in a spoon, 
For our old sow has fallen in a swoon." 

The carrion crow, &c. 
Said his wife to the tailor, " Plague take your thick 

head ! 
Why do you not see the old sow is dead ? " 

The carrion crow, &c. 

Said the tailor to hia wife, " I don't care a louse, 
For we shall have plenty of pork-chitterlings and souse.'" 

The carrion crow, &c. 
When the old sow died the bells did toll, 
And the little pigs prayed for the old BOW'S aoul. 

The carrion crow flew away cryiug, "Caw, caw 1 " 
Hey ho, the carrion crow. 

I fear that after more than sixty years my memory 
is rather leaky, and that my version is defective. 
Others may be able to supply corrections and 
additions which will help to restore the old ballad 
to its integrity. 

There was another tailor song, belonging rather 
to schoolboy than nursery days, which was current 
at Charterhouse circa 1828, whence it was brought 
home by my elder brother. It is a queer produc- 
tion, not very decorous in parts, and I cannot help 
thinking that it had some satirical reference. 
1 Benjamin Bolibus ' has a personal look. If so, 
can any of your readers supply this reference ? 
The first verse was as follows, the refrain being 
repeated in each successive stanza : 
When the wara first began, Benjamin Bolibus, 
When the ware first began, caat lots away (?), 
When the wara first began, nine tailora made a man, 
And BO the proud tailors went prancing away. 

And so it goes on, narrating the doings of the 



170 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



8. XI. FEB. 28, '91. 



nine-in-one how "Of his goose [the tailor's 
smoothing iron] he made a horse, To ride up and 
down Charing Cross " ; " Of his cabbage [cloth 
filched from the piece given him to make up] he 
made a cloth, To keep the flies from his horse"; 
"Of his needle he made a spear, To prick the 
louse through the ear"; "Of his bodkin he made 
a gun, To shoot the louse in the b m"; and, 
finally, " Of his thimble he made a bell, To ring 
the poor louse to bell, and so the proud tailors 
went prancing away." 

The memory being set at work, one early re- 
miniscence recalls another. When I was a little 
one my grandmother, a Norwich lady, used to sing 
me a version of the well-known " Frog he would 
a-wooinggo," of which the refrain rings in my ears 
as one of the most musical bits of rhythmical non- 
sense I ever heard, far beyond the " Gammon and 
spinach " and the " Heigh ho, says Kowley," with 
which that song is commonly connected. Here you 
have it : 

There was a frog lived in a well, 

With a coymyairo coyno ; 
And a merry mouse lived in a mill, 

With a coymyairo kilto caro, 
Coymyairo coyno. 

Strimstram pammadiddle, 

Larabona ringtang, 

Strimstram pammadiddle coyno. 

Talking of phonetic refrains sound without 
sense can any of your readers help me to a purer 
version of one which my second brother brought to 
our nursery from a Cambridgeshire school in con- 
nexion with the ballad of the four apparently im- 
possible gifts the chicken without a bone, the 
cherry without a stone, and the rest which exists 
in so many different forms. As one of these 
variants, I may mention * Captain Wedderburn's 
Courtship ' of " Girzie Sinclair," which is to be 
found in Jamieson's 'Popular Ballads/ vol. ii. 
pp. 154-165. The certainly degraded and vulgar 
form in which I received it runs thus : 
I had a little sister lived under the sea, 
Four pretty presents ehe sent me. 

Sifolderiddledol, Paradise dumpledum, 
Perry merry dictionary, 
Dominee . 

I should be glad to see my old friend in a worthier 
dress. EDMUND VENABLES. 

[CANON VENABLES will find 'Captain Wedderburn's 
Courtship ' in Child's ' English and Scotch Ballads,' 1861, 
vol. viii. p. 12. It is taken from Jamieaon. A poem 
much more nearly approaching that from which he 
quotes ia ' The Four Sisters.' The first verae of this is 
thus given by Halliwell : 

I have four sisters beyond the aea, 

Para-mara, dictum, domine ! 
And they did send four presents to me, 
Partum, quartum, paradise, tempum, 
Para-mara, dictum, domine. 

The opinion has been held that it ia a parody on the old 
monkish songs. It ia given in extenso in the * Nursery 
Rhymes,' p. 243, F. Warne'a undated edition.] 



May I complete the rhyme of the carrion crow 
as I heard it from the lips of the late Rev. J. L. 
Petit when I was a child ] I have never heard it 
from any one else or since that time. Is it un- 
common ? 

A carrion crow he sat upon an oak 
A-watching of a tailor a-mending of hia cloak. 

With a heigh ho, carrion crow, derry, derry down, 
deny dingo. 

"Oh, wife ! Oh, wife ! bring hither my bow, 
That I may ahoot that carrion crow." 
With a heigh ho, &c. 

The tailor he shot, and he missed his mark, 
And he shot his old sow straight through the heart. 
With a heigh ho, &c. 

" Oh, wife ! Ob, wife ! bring some brandy in a spoon, 
For the old sow 'a fallen down alap in a swoon." 

With a heigh ho, &c. 

So the old sow died, and the bells did toll, 
And the little piga squeaked for the old sow's soul. 

With a heigh ho, &c. 

What has become of ' The Ram of Derby ' that 
one used to hear years ago ? Some of the inci- 
dents in his career and end are very dramatic-. 
Will some correspondent enshrine this old song in 
' N. & Q.' ? ALBERT HARTSHORNE. 

Who is the author of the following capital riddDe 
on Jack and Jill ? 

'Twas not on Alpine snow and ice, 

But homely English ground ; 
" Excelaior ! " waa their device, 

But sad the fate they found ; 
They did not climb the path of fame, 

But followed duty's call ; 
They were together in their aim, 

But parted in their fall. 

I have one in a somewhat similar strain on the 
'Five Little Pigs/ also good, but not equal to the 
above. JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

May I quote the following variant of No. 7, 
line 5, from a Lancashire nursery ? 
This little pig said, " Me a bit, me a bit, me a bit, before 
it all be gone." 

P. J. F. GANTILLON. 






SHELLEY'S ' CLOUD ' (7 th S. ix. 207; x. 511). 

The first four lines of the second verse of the 

1 Cloud ' convey no distinct idea to the mind ; 

that should be admitted by all discreet readers : 

I sift the snow on the mountains below, 

And their great pines groan aghast ; 
And all the night 'tis my pillow white, 

While I sleep in the arms of the blast. 
" 'Tis my pillow white." If 'tis refers to anything 
it refers to the snow. Now if the cloud's head 
lay on the snow, its sleep in the arms of the blast 
must have much resembled the process of tossing 
in a blanket, with its head downward and its 
heels anywhere. It is vain to read this seriously, 
and call it by the respected name of imagination, 
Again, " the towers of bowers " is most incon- 



78. XI. Ftn.28, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



171 



gruous and farfetched. A pilot who should steer 
to a bower, or sit on a bower to steer, mast be a 
man little skilled indeed in the seaman's art, in 
fact Nelson would have called him a *' land lubber." 
Again, are we to believe that this pilot is the 
"lightning"? 

" In a cavern under." Under what ? At the 
bottom of the cloud, or under the snowy moun- 
tains ? " Is fettered the thunder.'* How can you 
fetter a sound 1 If it be heard at all it rolls, and 
if it roll it is not fettered. Thunder not heard 
anywhere is non-existent. In either case it is not 
what Shelley says it is. 

It struggles and howls at fits 

My copy reads a/, but we will suppose that it 
ought to be by. 

Over earth and ocean with gentle motion, 
This pilot is guiding me, 

Lured by the love of the genu that move 

In the depths of the purple sea. 
The rhyme of move and love is here scarcely com- 
mendable. Further, although it is in the " arms 
of the blast," this pilot moves it "with gentle 
motion " " over earth and ocean," quite a gifted 
notion, could it possibly be brought into harmony 
by any procedure known to the understanding. 
We are told that " of course " the lightning loves 
the genii, because they are "so closely akin." But 
things that are akin do not so universally love one 
another. When they do, as in the case of first 
cousin?, the Church steps in to bar their union. 
Altogether the fluency of the composition and the 
imperfection of the rhymes remind one of the 
album-writing of some young lady at the close of 
the eighteenth century. 

Over the rills, the crags, and the hills, 

Over the lake?, and the plains, 
Wherever he dream, under mountain or stream. 

The spirit he loves remains. 

To whom the pronoun he in the third line refers it 
would puzzle any magician to find out. Surely 
sleep is no attribute of lightning ; if not, it cannot 
be lightning that is referred to. It is not the genii, 
for then it would have to be in the plura). I for a 
moment thought that he referred to the cloud, but 
that cannot be, and all the agencies are so disem- 
bodied that they no more require physical antece- 
dents than the pronoun does a grammatical one. 

And I all the while bask in heaven's blue smile, 
Whilst he is dissolving in rains. 

I here should mean the cloud. Above the cloud 
8ays,"Isift the snow"; this implies dissolving first 
and freezing after. Only as there is nothing that 
can dissolve but the cloud under electrical action, 
the he must refer to the cloud. This knocks the J 
out of the couplet. 

If MR. BOUCHIKR'S critical friend, a man ex- 
ceedingly well read in Shelley, is forced to wind 
up an elaborate attempt to render this passage in- 
telligible with a confession " I may be altogether 



in the wrong as to its signification, "it will not be 
very astonishing if the world should pronounce the 
whole passage to be unintelligible. As I pretend 
to no admiration whatever of any part of Shelley's 
1 Cloud,' I may go a little further, and say that I 
do not think a single line in it is worth analysis. 
It is a fluent thing thrown off at a heat as if by an 
Italian improvisatore. It is, in my opinion, to do 
Shelley an injury to treat it seriously as a poem or 
to reckon it as being at all on a par with his 
' Skylark' as a poem for special recitation or a 
type of rhythmical English verse. The ' Skylark ' 
is full of faults, but it is a poem parts of which 
are a triumphant success. C. A. WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

THE STUDY OP DANTE IN ENGLAND (7 th S. v. 
85, 252, 431, 497 ; vi. 57 ; x. 118, 334, 415 ; xi. 
35). In answer to your courteous correspondent 
MR. BOUCHIER, I beg to state that in my short 
note on the above subject I wished to convey 
the idea that after the Renaissance which rose 
with Petrarca and set with Tasso, the Catholic 
revival and the Inquisition so affected men's minds 
that during at least one hundred and sixty years 
Dante was forgotten in his native land, and a 
similar apathy possessed France and England. The 
circumstance which roused the old animosity of the 
Church was the discovery made by Monsignor 
Dionisi, canon of the cathedral of Verona, that 
under the figure of the three beasts, ire fieri, the 
poet did not mean that Lust, Pride, and Avarice 
prevented his approach to the delectable mountain^ 
but typified the three political powers Florence, 
France, and Rome, which embodied those vices, 
and were prevented by them from coming to 
Christ. Rossetti pushed the hidden political 
meanings of the ' Commedia ' to an extreme limit, 
which no one else, not even Foscolo, ventured to 
follow; but other writers, Protestant and liberal 
Catholic, saw that Dante wrote in the spirit of 
a religious reformer. Indeed, it had long beea 
recognized that in the mysterious Veltro, Dante 
meant an emperor, who would take up his abode 
in Rome, expel the unworthy pastors from Holy 
Church, instal good and saintly men in their 
places, and with them make a reform in Italy. 
It is clear that the poet marked out for his 
countrymen the policy which has been partially 
realized in our own time, namely, the unification 
of Italy under one head, the deprivation of the- 
Temporal Power of the Pope, and the limitation of 
the Papal power to spiritualities. 

C. TOMLINSON. 

Highgate. 

The passage in Jewell is : " Dantes, an Italian 
poet, by express words calleth Rome ' the whore of 
Babylon ' " (' Defence of the Apology,' chap. xvi. 
vol. iv. p. 744 P.S.). The note has: "Dant. Venet. 
1568, Purgat. Cant. xxii. (cor. xxxii.) vv. 142-160, 



172 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



XI. FEB. 28, '91. 



p. 472. Conf. in. Catalog. Testium, cols. 1763," 

& c - r:r,,mF, 

The work to which the note refers has this 
notice in Eden's ' Jeremy Taylor,' vol. vi. p. 655 : 

"Flacius Illyricus (whose proper name was Matthias 
Francowitz), a Lutheran divine, who began and had the 
chief direction of the ecclesiastical history called 'The 
Centuries of Magdeburg,' wrote (among many other 
works) ' Catalogus testium veritatis, qui pontifici Romano 
atque papismi erroribus ante nostram aetatem recla- 
marunt.' 8vo. Basil. 1556." 

Compare * Inferno,' i. 100, xix. 107. If the 
reply were to a query by any one else rather 
than MR. BOUCHIER I might refer to Milman's 
'Latin Christianity,' vols. vii. pp. 315,316; ir. 
198-206, 1864, for Dante's position in respect 
of the Papacy. Flacius Illyricus is such an early 
Protestant as he asks for. ED. MARSHALL. 

It is rather late in the day to raise a controversy 
on the Catholicity of Dante. I fear the pages of 
' N. & Q.' could not afford space for a tithe of what 
might be epitomized from what has been already 
written on the subject. I do not see that it is 
"droll" that a writer of the date of Bishop 
Jewell (by the way, is not this the present accepted 
spelling, and not Jewel ?) should speak of him by 
the Latin form of his name. R. H. BUSK. 

16, Montagu Street, Portman Square. 

f MUNICIPAL EECORDS (7 th S. xi. 26)." Selec- 
tions from the Records of the City of Oxford, with 
Extracts from othet. Documents illustrating the 
Municipal History, Henry VIII. to Elizabeth 
[1509-1583]. By authority of the Corporation." 
By W. H. Turner. Oxford, 1880. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

HUGH, BISHOP OF LINCOLN (7 th S. xi. 47). 
' The Life of S. Hugh of Avalon, Bishop of Lin- 
coln,' by Canon George G. Perry, M.A., published 
by Murray, Albemarle Street, London (1879), is 
an excellent record of this fine old twelfth-century 
bishop. HARRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

The 'Life of S. Hugh of Lincoln ' was edited by 
the late Rev. J. F. Dimock for the " Rolls Series." 

W. C. B. 

A special monograph on the life of St. Hugh of 
Avalon, Bishop of Lincoln, has been written by 
the Rev. G. Perry, M.A., Canon of Lincoln. It 
was published by Murray in 1879. H. T. F. 

Wigan Public Library. 

'TEMPLE BAR MAGAZINE' (7 th S. xi. 144). The 
writer of ' Crotchets' does not confound the beauti- 
ful 'Hymn to the Nativity' with 'II Penseroso.' 
He begs to assure NEMO that he is too fond of 
and too well acquainted with those works to make 
such a stupid blunder. The words " or to " should 
have been placed between the two poems, and then 
all would be clear. Many readers no doubt sup- 



plied this, feeling its absence a writer's omission or 
a printer's error. 

G. B. (Writer of the Article). 

JOHN CLAYPOLE (7 th S. x. 444). MR. HIP- 
WELL'S discovery of the dates of the birth and 
marriage of John Claypole, Cromwell's son-in-law, 
enables me to correct my article on him in the 
' Dictionary of National Biography.' May I take 
the opportunity to make some other additions and 
corrections ? Noble mentions Claypole's arrest in 
1678. Its cause is elucidated by a speech delivered 
by Sir Henry Capel in the Parliament which met 
in October, 1680. Speaking of the plots of the 
Catholics, he says : 

" We have great reason to believe they have made all 
necessary preparation, aa well by employing men and 
money to find out wicked instruments to take away the 
King's life, as by providing one Claypool to be a sacri- 
fice, to make an atonement for the act, and to cast the 
wickedness thereof on the Phanaticks. To which pur- 
pose the said Claypool was really imprisoned some time 
before in the Tower, upon the evidence of two wit- 
nesses, that he should say, that he and two hundred more 
had engaged to kill the King the next time he went to 
New-market. For which in all probability he had as 
really been hanged, if the breaking out of the plot had 
not prevented their designs. Then was Claypool the 
next term after publickly cleared at the King's Bench 
bar, the witnesses appearing no more against him." 
'An Exact Collection of the Debates of the House of 
Commons held at Westminster Oct. 21, 1680,' 8vo., 1689, 
p. 8. 

Roger Coke ( c Detection of the Court and State 
of England,' ed. 1694, ii. 270) identifies this Clay- 
pole as " Oliver's son-in-law"; Oldmixon does the 
same ('History of England under the Stuarts,' 
p. 611). 

It is worth noting that similar charges were 
brought against other members of the Cromwell 
family. Robert West, in his examination concern- 
ing the Rye House plot, said that 
" Ferguson lately told this examinant that Mr. Cromwel, 
son of Richard Cromwel, who usually goes by the name 
of Mr. Cranbourn, was so vain as to endeavour to make 
a party for himself or his father in the City: and Good- 
enough formerly told this examinant that he believed 
the said Mr. Cromwel and Mr. Ireton, the son of Lieu- 
tenant-General Ireton, would assist in the intended 
assassination of the King and Duke in person." 'A 
True Account of the Horrid Conspiracy to Assassinate 
the late K. Charles II. at the Rye-House,' 8vo., 1696, 
copies of the informations, p. 90. 

In the article on his wife, Elizabeth Claypole, 
she is wrongly stated (on the authority of Ken net) 
to have been exhumed at the Restoration. Her 
name is not included in the warrant printed in 
Chester's ' Westminster Abbey Registers,' p. 521. 
According to Noble her coffin was discovered in 
1725 whilst making some alterations in Henry 
VIL's Chapel ('House of Cromwell,' ed. 1787, ii. 
140). C. H. FIRTH. 

33, Norham Road, Oxford. 

His will, as John Claypoole, of London, Esq., j 
dated June 26, 1688, was proved by Anne Ottey, i 



. XI. FEB. 28, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



173 



the executrix therein named, November 14 of 
same year (P.C.C. 148, Exton). The testator 
says: 

" Imprimis. I give to my loveing wife Mrs Blanch 
Claypoole tenn shillings to buy her a ring Item. I give 
to my daughter Mra Bridgett Claypoole tbe like sum'e of 
tenn shillings to buy ber a ring Item. I give and devise 
all my lands and Tenements and all equity of Redemp- 
tion thereof unto my loveing ffriend Airs Anne Ottey 
wife or Widdowe of Edmund Ottey and to her heyres for 
ever. And I doe hereby make ordaine and constitute the 
said Anne Ottey the sole Executrix of this my last Will 
and Testament unto whome I give the rest and residue 
of my Estate." 

The margin of the registered copy contains this 
entry: "Sententia data' pro valore et validitate 
hujus Testam* 2 do Martii 1688." 

DANIEL HIPWELL. 
34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

To WHET (7 th S. x. 507; xi.,55). It seems 
worthy of note in * N. & Q.' that the system of 
" stone-dressing " by hand the recutting with a 
steel pick of the small grooves in millstones is 
fast going oat in this country, so far as flour-mills 
are concerned. This is owing to the introduction 
at great cost, by the way of rollers for stones, 
to make flour in the improved or Hungarian 
fashion. Nearly all the large mills have been com- 
pelled to introduce this system in the last few 
years, and the millstones which have been used 
from time immemorial will gradually vanish. A 
stone-dresser or "stoneman " is generally a workman 
engaged for this particular purpose, and often has a 
certain number of pairs of stones told off to him. 
Steel picks or hammers have been generally used, 
though diamonds have been employed for the pur- 
pose. To this new system of rollers is due the 
great improvement in flour, in lightness and 
quality, noticeable in the last few years. 

W. H. 

To whet or sharpen a grindstone used to be a 
common affair at stone quarries where masons 
dressed stones for buildings. After a grindstone 
or " grindleston," as Derbyshire men say has 
been used for a time in sharpening chisels, the sur- 
face gets a dark metallic glaze, and the stone will 
not then bite the steel. To remove this glaze the 
stone was whetted or sharpened (both terms were 
used) by rubbing it with sand and water, the rub- 
bing medium being a piece of stone harder than 
the grindstone and of coarser grain. This was not 
a difficult process, for the stone was turned while 
most of the dressing was done. Whetstones or 
scythestones used to be made solely by hand in 
large quantities at stone quarries in Derbyshire. 
They were first rough-shaped, and then rubbed 
smooth and round, tapering from the middle to 
each end. The rubbing was done on slabs of stone 
harder than the whetstones, sand and water being 
used. After the slabs had been worked for some 



hours a glaze appeared, and this had to be removed 
in the same way the grindstones were cleaned, and 
this also was called whetting. 

THOS. KATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

ARMIGER (7 th S. x. 383, 445 ; xi. 97). In the 
church of Charwelton, Northamptonshire, are fine 
brasses to the memory of Thomas Andrew, de- 
scribed as " Mercator "; Thomas Andrew, his son, 
" Generosus "; and Thomas Andrew, his son, 
u Armiger." The nephew and eventual successor 
of the last named, a fourth Thomas Andrew, is re- 
presented by an alabaster effigy, between those of 
his two wives, upon an altar tomb ; he wears a 
great collar of SS, and died in 1564. In the in- 
scription on the verge of the tomb he is described 
as " Miles." This is probably a unique record of 
the gradual rise of a family, from " Mercator " to 
" Miles," in four successive generations, and it is 
interesting as bearing upon the question concern- 
ing "Armiger." 

It may, perhaps, be convenient to add that the 
eldest son of Thomas Andrew, " Miles " again 
named Thomas was sheriff of the county in 1587 
and present at the execution of Mary, Queen of 
Scots. There is a wall monument of uncommon 
beauty in Charwelton Church representing this last 
Sir Thomas Andrew, his two wives, and his twelve 
children. 

The custom in mediaeval times and later of 
carrying on the same Christian name from father 
to son is often irritating, even to the calmest 
student. But the five Thomas Andrews are easily 
appropriated, as their memorials remain intact. 
At Greene's Norton, ten miles off, the tombs, 
effigies, and brasses of the six successive Sir 
Thomas Greenes (1369-1506) have been so shock- 
ingly mutilated and plundered that it is not easy 
now to apportion the remnants. 

ALBERT HARTSHORNE. 

SCDLDUDDERY (7 th S. x. 224, 293). I do not 
suppose you desire the discussion of this word to 
be continued at length, but DR. TAYLOR, who 
started the inquiry, may be glad to have the fol- 
lowing quotation from Burns : 

An' there, frae the Niddiidale's borders, 

Will mingle the Maxwells in droves ; 
Teugh Johnie, staunch Geordie, an' Walie, 

That griens for the fishes an' loaves ; 
An' there will be Logan Mac Dowall, 

SculdudcTry an' he will be there, 
An' also the wild Scot o' Galloway, 

Sodgerin', gunpowder Blair. 

4 The Election,' ' Works/ Smith's ed., 1887, 
vol. ii. p. 322. 

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

" PUTTING SIDE ON " (7 th S. xi. 107). Messrs. 
Bar re re and Leland, in their almost exhaustive 



174 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7 h S. XI. FEB. 28, '91, 



s Dictionary of Slang, Jargon, and Cant,' printed 
for subscribers in 1890, say of this expression that 
" it seems at first sight to be a metaphor either taken 
from the habit of dogs when they are given things to 
carry, when they invariably put their side out in a curve, 
like a horse when buck-jumping, or from a billiard term 
or, again, from a ship that shows its side when sail- 
ing fast with a side wind ; but in reality side is old pro- 
vincial English. Bailey gives it as a North-Country 
term, meaning long, steep, proud." 

W. H. HELM. 

The expression was common in my under- 
graduate days (1870-73). It is stupid enough; 
but surely the prevailing use of " front " is even 
worse! EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

I have always supposed, I do not know why, 
that this phrase was derived from yachting, and 
referred to the showing a great expanse of " side " 
in the form of sails. Thus "a peacock in bis splen- 
dour proper," as the heralds have it, may be said 
in a figure, at any rate to "put side on." 

J. T. F. 

Bp. Hatfield's Hall, Durham. 

RESTORING ENGRAVINGS (7 th S. xi. 47). 
M. A. J. will find some information on this sub- 
ject in Mr. A. Tuer's ' Bartolozzi and his Works,' 
chap. xxii. F. W. D. 

BENEZET (7 tb S. ix. 187, 253, 298, 319, 373). 
Anthony (Antoine), son of Jean Etienne (John 
Stephen) Benezet and Judith de la Mejanelle, was 
born at St. Quentin, Picardie, France, January 31, 
1713 (the year commencing January 1), and bap- 
tized February 1, 1713, in St. Catherine's Church, 
St. Quentin (parish register, Bureau de 1'Etat- Civil, 
St. Quentin, Aisne). In this register his father's 
name is written "l3e Benezat." 

In the "Registre des Baptetnes, Mariages, et 
Enterrements de ceux de la Ville de Saint Quen- 
tin et autres lieux qui ont 1'Exercice de leur 
Religion an village de Haucourt, lequelen execu- 
tion de 1'Edict de Nantes leur a est6 donne* pour 
lieu de Baillage," to be seen at the Tribunale Civil 
de Premiere Instance, St. Quentin, is an entry 
showing that Jean Benezet the elder, thirty-five 
years of age, merchant, living at Abbeville, son of 
Etienne Benezet and Marie Arnault, living at 
Cavaillon, Languedoc, was married, August 16, 
1682, to Marie Madeleine Testart, twenty-three 
years of age, daughter of Pierre Testart, merchant, 
of St. Quentin, and the late Rachel Crommelin. 

In the ' Bulletin de la Societe 1 de 1'Histoire du 
Protestantisme Francis,' vol. vii., 1858, pp. 478-95, 
is a genealogy of the Crommelin family, by Jacob 
Crommelin in his seventy-first year, compiled in 
1712, commencing with Armand Crommelin, of 
Dutch descent, whose son Jean settled at St. 
Quentin previous to 1595. The above Jean 
Benezet is here mentioned (p. 488) as " Receveur 



des traittes" at Abbeville, as marrying Marie 
Madeleine Testart, and as having seven children, 
viz. , Jean Etienne, Jacques, Jean, Cyprien, Made- 
leine, Melchior, and Pierre, the eldest of whom, 
Jean Etienne, father of Anthony, is mentioned as 
marrying " Delamejanelle." 

From the above G. F. R. B. must see his error 
in giving January 31, 1713/14, as the year of 
Anthony's birth, and also in saying that John 
came from Calvisson, not Clavison, and died in 
1690. He registered his arms before D'Hozier in 
1698 (D'Hozier, 'Picardie'), and died as "Recereur 
de traittes et tabac " at Abbeville in August, 1710 
(' Crommelin Genealogy '). 

MY. will notice that the Jean Benezet whose 
arms I gave 7 th S. ix. 253 and the John Benezet, 
father of John Stephen, &c., are one and the 
same. 

The following, extracted from the ' Collection de 
Fiches ' of the " Commission pour 1'Histoire des 
Eglises Wallonnes," Leyden, will interest H. W. 
He will pardon the poor translation from the 
French : 

1718, March 30. Pierre Benezet received into the- 
Church at Amsterdam after a confession of faith. 

1721, October 26. Pierre Benezet, of St. Quentin, and 
Susanne Janssen married at Amsterdam. 

1723, March 29. Andre, son of Pierre Benezet and 
Susanne Jansse, baptized at Amsterdam ; born March 25-, 
1723. 

1725, February 11. Paul, son of Pierre Benezet and 
Sussanne Jansse, baptized at Amsterdam ; born February 4, 
1725. 

1726, June 12. Jean Etienne, eon of Pierre Benezet 
and Susanne Jansse, baptized at Amsterdam; born June 8y 

1732, November 9. Elisabeth, daughter of Pierre 
Benezet and Susanne Jansse, baptized at Amsterdam; 
born November 5, 1732. 

1757, November 16. Pierre Benezet buried at Amster- 
dam. 

1767, February 11. Sueanne Janssen, -widow of Pierre 
Benezet, buried at Amsterdam. 

1745, October 28. Andriea Benezet, merchant, became 
a citizen (bourgeois) of Amsterdam. 

1767, September 13. Andre Benezet and Uranie Mane 
Brutel de la Riviere married at Leyden. 

1769, October 1. Pierre, eon of Andre Benezet and 
Uranie Marie Brutel de la Riviere, baptized at Amster- 
dam ; born September 24, 1769. 

1771, February 17. Isaac Pierre Jean, eon of Andre 
Benezet and Uranie Marie Brutel de la Riviere, baptized 
at Amsterdam ; born February 7, 1771. 

1773, August 8. Marie Uranie, daughter of Andre 
Benezet and Uranie Marie Brutel de la Riviere, baptized 
at Amsterdam. 

1774, February 3. Andre Benezet buried at Amster- 
dam. 

1788, April. Pierre Benezet received into the Church 
at Leyden after a confession of faith. 

1789, April. Isaac Pierre Jean Benezet received into 
the Church at Leyden after a confession of faith. 

1790, June. Marie Uranie Benezet received into the 
Church at Leyden after a confession of faith. 

1805, December 17. The death notice in La Gazette de 
Harlem, No. 151, of Isaac Pierre Jean Benezet, pastor 
of Wallon Church at Brielle, aged thirty-four years ten 



7* 8. XI. FBB. 28, '91. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



175 



months, eon of Uranie Marie Brutel de la Riviere, widow 
of Andre Benezet. 

1775, March 19. Elisabeth Benezet and Etienne 
Herault, merchant, of Arvet (1), married at Amsterdam. 
[I do not know whether she was the daughter of Pierre 
Benezet and Susanne Janssen, or of a Jean Casimir 
Benezet and Magdeleine Hansel or Ranset.] 

J. RUTGERS LE ROT. 

14, Rue Clement Marot, Paris. 

The annexed entries are found in 'The Registers 
of St. Dionis Backchurch, London' (Harl. Soc. 
Registers, 1878, vol. iii. pp. 166-7, 303-4) : 

Christenings. 1735, Nov. 14. Tho* James Bennezett, 
son of James and Frances Bennezet (Merch'): born 
15 Oct. 

1737, May 10. Claude, son of James and Frances 
Benezet (Merch'): born Apr. 23. 

Burials. 1734, Oct. 15. Claud James Benezet, son of 
M r James Benezet, Merchant. 

1735/6, March 9. Thomas James Benezet, son of M r 
James Benezet (Merchant). t 

DANIEL HIPWELL. 

34, Myddelton Square, Clerkenwell. 

PITCHED STREETS (7 th S. xi. 89). The cubical 
granite blocks with which our streets are paved 
are called in the trade pitchers or sets, according to 
their shape and size. The former word is also 
used in combination with random to signify blocks 
of granite not properly squared. These random 
pitchers make an excellent pavement in places 
where the traffic is not too heavy. Pitching 
means a street pavement. " Mind the pitching " 
is an expression I have heard to warn foot-pas- 
sengers when the roadway was slippery. Ash's 
definition of pitching is " laying with stones end- 
wise.' The verb to pitch, meaning to pave, appears 
in Fenning's ' Dictionary ' and in Havergal's 'Here- 
fordshire Words and Phrases.' Pitched streets, of 
course, mean paved streets. The meaning of the 
sentence "The roomes are all well pitch'd" is, 
perhaps, not so clear. Might it not refer to the 
orderly arrangement of the rooms ? 

HELLIER GOSSELIN. 

Blakesware, Ware, Herts. 

Pitched streets have no more relation to 
bituminous substances than have high-pitched 
roofs. To pitch is the ordinary West-Country 
term for paving with uniform rows of cubes of 
stone, or pebbles, or bricks, in such a way that 
water will run off ; and I have paid a bill within 
the last few weeks in which one of the items is, 
'Repitching part of stable," &c. I suppose a 
" pitched " battle is a battle in which the opposing 
armies have been set in array with more or less 
deliberation. It is surely a mistake in the ' En- 
cyclopaedic Dictionary' to suppose that "pitch" is 
synonymous with " toss." A. T. M. 

Pitching, or pitched paving, is a term used to 
signify stone paving such as that in general use for 
streets before the introduction of wood paving and 



asphalt, viz., granite blocks roughly dressed, 
measuring in length and depth from about 6 in. 
by 6 in. to 9 in. by 9 in., and from 2i in. to 4 in. 
or 5 in. in breadth, set ( = pitched) on edge close 
together and breaking joint. The pitch of a room 
is its height from floor to ceiling. 

ALEX. BEAZELEY. 
[Many similar replies are acknowledged.] 

ENGLISH RACE AND POETRY (7 th S. x. 403 ; xi. 
29). A. J. M., writing in reply to MR. JONATHAN 
BOUCHIER'S extremely interesting and suggestive 
question on the above subject, says : 

" He wishes to know whether this remarkable and 
encouraging combination has been discussed and ex- 
plained in print. I should think that the discussion 
and explanation, if it exists, must be brief indeed ; for it 
is [!] all comprised in the single word Negatur. There 
is no such combination." 

A. J. M. possesses at least one quality (is it the 
most formida ble one ?) of a controversialist courage. 
It is proverbially difficult to prove a negative, and 
that may, perhaps, be the reason why this is one of 
the most commonly used phrases in the language. 
It is so convenient, and so short. Why should 
A. J. M., having stated there is no such combina- 
tion, have made his reply any longer? "Roma 
locuta est. Qusestio soluta est." And the un- 
necessary supplement to A. J. M.'s Negatur 
makes one the more regret the trouble it has cost 
him to write it, in that it is, it seems to me, wholly 
nihil ad rem. The occurrences related to have 
taken place in Staffordshire and Kent, as two 
"illustrations, taken at random, of the idealism 
and romanticism of the English race " A. J. M. 
means of the absence of these qualities go to 
prove only that not every individual of the race is 
gifted with them. And, even so, I do not say 
Negatur, but Dubitatur. It appears to me that 
the Kentish sexton may very probably have pos- 
sessed the qualities in question in posse, if not in 
esse. 

A. J. M. goes on to remark that " if a race be 
idealist or romantic it is so in all the classes that 
compose it." Perhaps so ; but not in every 
individual of those classes. "It is not made so," 
continues A. J. M., "by the casual existence 
within it of a few isolated phenomena like Shake- 
speare and Byron and Wordsworth." Certainly it 
is not made so by the existence of any number of 
such individuals. But perhaps A. J. M. means 
that it is not shown to be so by the existence of 
such. 

' Throughout England," continues A. J. M., " in the 
labourer's cottage, in the artisan's dwelling, in the 
tradesman's back parlour, and in gentler abodes than 
these, not only are the very words ideal and romantic 
unknown [Does A. J. M. really imagine that that fact, 
if fact it be, goes any way at all towards proving that 
the restricted vocabularies of the persons referred to 
may reasonably be held to indicate the absence of those 
qualities from their constitutional, though perhaps latent, 



176 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



s. xi. FEB. sa, -si. 



capabilities in the direction in question ?], but all that is 
represented by them is also unknown and uncared for." 

A bold assertion indeed ! But there is nothing 
like a sweeping general assertion in matters where 
even any first step towards a proof of it is im- 
possible. 

"Like Audrey, the English race thanks the 
gods that it is not poetical," A. J. M. goes on to 
say. Does he think it evident that the English 
race, supposing it does so thank the gods, is any 
the less capable of poetry, of romanticism, or 
idealism for that ? Why, Audrey herself had the 
soul of an idealist in her ! 

The final remarks of A. J. M., on the apparent 
tendencies and future fortunes of the English race, 
open the consideration of a widely different and 
very large matter, altogether too large to be 
touched at the fag end of this paper. But 
A. J. M.'s last word is objectionable. MR. 
BOUCHIER was not dreaming, but was as widely 
awake as a thoughtful man with a large outlook 
on men and things could wish to be. 

I think there is much in what 0. C. B. says, at 
the same place, of " energy " as a leading factor of 
our race ; but I suspect that instances might be 
pointed out of races in which energy is not de- 
ficient, but among which the union of the charac- 
teristics we are discussing does not exist. 

MR. C. A. WARD'S contribution to the discussion 
invited by MB. BOUCHIER is interesting. I think, 
however, that Mr. Saintsbury rightly uses the 
term " vague" in the passage referred to. The 
immensities of eternity and space, and all the 
ideas connected with them, seem to me to be 
" vague " precisely because they are "measureless." 
Surely they, with everything else which is not de- 
fined, are indefinite, and therefore vague, exactly 
because, as MR. WARD says, they are not limited. 
How many persons were present? About ten 
thousand. The answer is vague and indefinite, 
because the number, though ascertainable and 
limitable, has not been limited. 

Specially interesting is the passage in which MR. 
WARD says that " our Biblical literalism in the 
civil ferment of the seventeenth century brooded 
on the Hebraic cosmogony, and kindled again the 
spirits of men at the furnace of Isaiah." This, 
again, opens up a large subject worthy of thought. 
It leads one to question whether another race be- 
sides our own may not be credited with a combina- 
tion of practical talent with a high degree of 
capability for idealism and poetry. I invite con- 
sideration of the claims of the Jews in this direction. 
T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE. 

Budleigh Salterton. 

BOOKS WRITTEN IN PRISON (7 th S. ix. 147, 256, 
412 ; x. 96, 454). 

The Newgate Monthly Magazine : a Calendar of Men, 
Things, and Opinions, from September, 1824, to August, 
1826. 2 vols. 8vo. (R. Carlile, London). 



These two volumes (all issued) were written and 
edited by William Oochrane and five helpers 
whilst confined in Chapel Yard, Newgate. 

That prolific writer "Anon.," in the North Ame- 
rican Review for December, 1890, describes the 
founding of the Summary in the New York State 
Reformatory of Elmira on Thanksgiving Eve, 
1883. This was the first newspaper published in 
an American prison ; but we learn there are now 
several. To quote the description of the working 
and plan of the paper would occupy too much space 
here ; but it may be of use to place on record the 
reference. Suffice it here to say the first edition of 
the first issue comprised 500 copies, most of which 
were distributed among the prisoners. 

J. CUTHBERT WELCH, F.O.S. 

The Brewery, Reading. 

MR. WELCH may like to be referred to Dr. 
Johnson's remarks upon the "Thoughts" and "Last 
Prayer" in Boswell's ' Life ' (vii. 107, Bell's ed.). 
The " Address " was Johnson's own composition. 
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

J. CHAMBERLAYNE (7 th S. x. 387, 474 ; xi. 55). 
At the last reference Miss E. E. THOYTS writes 
regarding John Chamberlayne, and says she has 
more knowledge of the family of Chamberlayne. 
I am a descendant of Sir Thomas Chamberlayne, 
temp. Henry VIII., Ambassador to Spain, &c. 
I should be glad of any information. 

E. C. C. 

SHIRE HORSES (7 th S. x. 208, 412, 458 ; xi. 32). 
The meanings given are not correct. A " shire 
horse " is a horse bred in the " shires," i. e., one of 
the counties which have " shire " at the end of the 
county, such as Hertfordshire, for instance. These 
horses are generally dark bay, heavy, with very 
coarse legs, whereas Suffolk horses are generally 
sorrel or chestnut. It is a common expression 
about here. Poor people often say such a one is 
gone into the "Shires," i.e., the Midland Counties, 
the Eastern Counties not having that designation. 

SUFFOLK. 

Ipswich. 

EPAULETS (7 th S. xi. 49). Epaulets have not 
been worn by officers of the British army for nearly 
forty years, but are still worn by H.M. Bodyguard 
(Gentlemen-at-Arms) and by officers of the Eoyal 
Navy. Perhaps the officers in the Graphic belong 
to the army of some foreign nation. F. C. K. 

MATHEMATICS (7 th S. xi. 102). As accuracy is 
the raison d'etre of * N. & Q.,' I take the liberty 
of calling attention to the statement in MR. W. J. 
BIRCH'S paper, " In Oxford the first examination 
was called the ' little go,' in Cambridge the same 
was termed the 'smalls.'" Some sixty years ago 
I was in statu pupillari at Cambridge. Then the 



7" 8. XI. FEB. S8/91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



177 



first or preliminary examination was called the 
matriculation, the " previous examination " was 
called the "little go," and the "final examina 
tion" was the "great go." I have heard the word 
" smalls " used, but only as a playful term or sort 
of pun. Certainly it was not the ordinary ex- 
pression for the "previous." My son-in-law, now 
in the thirties, tells me he never heard the word 
"smalls" when he was at C.C.C.C. 

In regard to mathematics, my friend Woodham 
Fellow of Jesus, the best classical scholar I ever 
knew, never could cross the pons, and was 
smuggled through his mathematical examination, 
then a sine qua non. E. COBHAM BREWER. 

Had Dr. Abbott read the preface to Whately's 
'Logic,' he might have seen cause to modify his 
statement, for the author says : 

" But I cannot avoid particularizing the Rev. J. New- 
man, Fellow of Oriel College, who actually composed a 
considerable portion of the work as it now stands from 
manuscripts not designed for publication, and who is the 
original author of several pages." P. ix, sixth edition. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
Hastings Corporation Reference Library. 

" COLLICK BOWLS" (7 th S. xi. 47). The follow- 
ing dictionaries, viz., Holy-Oke's ' Rider' (1659), 
Littleton's (1703), and Bailey's, have " Collock = Si 
Pail with one Handle," the Latin equivalent being 
haustellum. J. F. MANSEROH. 

Collock is given in Ray's 'Collection of North- 
Country Words,' 1691, and defined as "a great 
piggin." Bailey defines the word as meaning a 
pail with one handle. Holyoke's ' Latin Diction- 
ary,' 1640, ha?, "A collocke or pale with one 
handle, haustellum." 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

BIRD (7 th S. xi. 63, 115). I can assure DR. 
MURRAY that I would be the last man to slight 
the ' New English Dictionary,' but I think that 
he, and even your other correspondents who are 
impatient with me for not having consulted it, 
will admit that portability is not included in its 
many virtues. Had I been writing in London I 
would certainly have consulted it, but being in 
Scotland I had to be content with Prof. Skeat's 
'Dictionary' (1882), in which no reference is 
made to the passage I quoted, and the connexion 
with A.-S. brtdan is not only stated in the body 
of the work, but stoutly maintained in the 
addenda. MR. MAYHEW must be indulgent to 
a humble student, who not only ventures to regard 
Prof. Skeat ns a "competent Teutonic scholar," 
but values 'N. & Q.' all the more highly because 
it is the means of correcting errors such as this. 
HERBERT MAXWELL. 

LORD BYRON (7 th S. xi. 27, 77, 118). If I may 
venture the remark, it seems to me matter for 
regret that in a case of this kind correspondents 



of ' N. & Q.' should put forward, in a form which 
suggests a result of at least some little thought 
and examination, what are really no more than 
random guesses. MR. R. R. DEES (ante, p. 27) 
asked who was the author of the notes signed 
"E." in the seventeen- volume edition (1832-3) 
of Byron's * Works.' Forthwith two doughty 
champions declare as follows : No. 1, "From the 
title-page I should suppose that Moore was the 
editor," and he appeals to Lowndes to bear him 
out. Now, leaving Lowndes to take care of him- 
self, if F. W. D. will read again that title-page, 
observing the punctuation, which is emphatic, he 
will see that "Thomas Moore" refers only to the 
"Letters and Journals and His Life," and the 
notes signed " E." are found only in the remain- 
ing eleven volumes. " Solventur tabulae risu ; tu 
missus abibis." Champion No. 2 declares point 
blank that " the editor of Byron's Life and Works 
alluded to by MR. R. R. DEES was none other 
than Thomas Moore." Now, a very moderate 
acquaintance indeed with the notes to the works 
makes it clear that, whatever " E." may stand for, 
it does not stand for Thomas Moore. In notes so 
signed Moore is referred to in the third person, 
and not always in terms of agreement or approval. 
Take, e.g., the note (vol. ix. 15-16) on Thyrza, 
that mysterious and lovely portraiture so entirely 
misapprehended by Moore : 

Mr. Moore considers Thyrza as if she were a mere 

creature of the poet's brain It is a pity to disturb a 

sentiment thus beautifully expressed ; but Lord Byron, 
in a letter to Mr. Dallas, bearing the exact date of these 
iries [" Away ! Away ! ye notes of woe "J, writes as 
follows"; 

and " E." quotes a well-known letter. Take again 
the second note (signed " E.") to the ' Siege of 
Oorinth ' (x. 105) : 

' They are written,' says Moore, ' in the loosest 
form of that rambling style of metre which his [Byron's} 
admiration of Mr. Coleridge's " Chriatabel" led him at 
this time to adopt.' It will be seen hereafter that the 
poet had never read ' Christabel ' at the time when he 
wrote these lines." 

These instances are sufficient to show that 
Moore was not the editor of the 'Works.' Indeed, 
those who know his editing of the Letters and 
Journals, which shows as much anxiety to edit 
Thomas Moore as to edit Byron, will have a 
strong suspicion that Mr. Murray felt he had 
had enough of such editing, and would not have 
entrusted Byron's text to it. 

Some years ago the identity of "E."was the 
subject of a fruitless search on my own part. The 
interesting reference in MR. DEES'S second note 
may perhaps supply the true solution ; but I sus- 
pect that COL. MALET'S suggestion " No doubt 
Mr. Murray could supply the name " points out 
the only direction in which a decisive answer will 
be had. THOMAS J. EWING. 

Leamington. 



178 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[7< h S.XI. FEB. 28/91. 



GIN PALACES : GENEVA PRINT (7 th S. ix. 448; 
x. 78, 198, 352). At the second reference MR. 
HOOPER has quoted from Pope two passages 
alluding to gin. There is another allusion in ' The 
Dunciad/ book iii. 147-8 : 
Thee shall each ale-house, thee each gill-house mourn, 
And answ'ring gin-shops sourer sights return. 

The last page of Part II,, Vade Mecum for 
Malt- Worms,' circa 1720, has : 

Gin-House, Lincoln's Inn, Back Side. 
'[Here follows a rude sign of a toper.] 
As in our First Part we a Tavern chose, 
With which we did our livesome Journey close ; 
So now, fatigu'd with drinking common Bub, 
Pass we to the red hot Geneva Club, 
Assembled, as on Purpose, not by Chance, 
Where Youths are taught to Read, and Write, and 

Dance ; 

Since, when Two-peny's worth of it is guzzled down, 
Learning of all kinds gets within the Crown. 

Bailey, under " Geneva," says the spirit was 
called by several names " Tityre," " Eoyal 
Poverty," "White Tape," &c. Haydn's 'Dic- 
tionary of Dates ' states that in London alone 
there were 7,044 houses that sold gin by retail, 
and a man could get intoxicated for a penny. This 
I assume was before the passing of the Gin Act 
in 1736. I agree with DR. NICHOLSON that the 
passages already quoted are not sufficient to show 
that at one time " Geneva print " was a synonym 
for gin. F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

The Paddocks, Palgrave, Diss. 

BUT AND BEN (7 th S. viii. 425, 515 ; ix. 57, 
95, 155, 198 ; xi. 57). MR. NEILSON'S opinion 
that "but and ben" is a phrase parallel to "without 
and within " appears to be confirmed by the fact 
that in Lancashire the word "without" is both pro- 
nounced and spelt " beawt." A. J. M. 

RABELAIS (7 th S. xi. 48). We cannot lightly 
reject a story which is not discredited by so high 
an authority as L. Jacob, Bibliophile. In his 
" Notice Historique sur la Vie et les Ouvrages de 
Rabelais," prefixed to the edition of Rabelais re- 
cently published by Charpentier, Paris (undated), 
he says : 

"On a revoque en doute la facetie que Rabelais 
avait imagined pour penetrer jusqu'a Duprat ; mais elle 
n'a rien d'invraisemblable, et elle se trouve rapportee 
dans les manuscrits de Dupuy, qui la tenait des contem- 
porains memo de Rabelais. Astruc et d'autrea autorites 
pretendent que cette histoire est fausse, les privileges de 
la Faculte de Montpellier n'ayant jamais etc abolis ni 
attaques par le chancelier Duprat ou par le parlement 
-de Paris ; mais 1'abbe Perau, qui avait fait de grandes 
recbercb.es ace sujet, difc positivement, dans son edition 
de Rabelais, que la mission de Rabelais concernait sur- 
tout le college de Gironne. Le chancelier Duprat s'oppo- 
sait a la r6ouverture du college, qui avait ete ferme par 
suite des guerres de Louis XI.etde Charles VIII. centre 
les rois d'Aragon, et il voulait enlever a TUniversite les 
batimens et les revenus de ce college abandonne." 

Concerning the "robe" worn by Rabelais he 



bases his observations on the ' Mem. de la Fac. de 
Me"d. de Montpellier : Notice Hist, Bibliogr. et 
Grit, sur F. Rabelais,' par M. H. Kuhnholts. 

B. D. MOSELEY. 
Bantam. 

Compare the story at above reference with the 
first meeting of Pantagruel and Panurge, ' Works 
of Rabelais,' book ii. chap. ix. p. 146 (London, 
Chatto & Windns, n.d.). 0. A. PYNE. 

Hampstead, N.W. 

CELIBITIC OR CELIBATIC (7 th S. x. 505). Once 
upon a time I had to get up evidence in a dispute 
as to a bit of ground in Glasgow. A remarkable fact 
was disclosed in the family history of the clients 
for whom I was acting. They were the last two 
survivors of a family of nine ; they were both 
beyond middle age and unmarried ; their seven 
dead brothers and sisters had all reached mature 
years had all, I was told, been over fifty when they 
died ; but the odd thing was that not one of the 
whole nine had married. I well remember one of 
my witnesses, an old fellow with a red nightcap, 
a stilt, and a snuff-box. He told me, with a know- 
ing twinkle in his eye, "Yes, sir, they were an 
awfu' celibatious family." As indeed they were. 

GEO. NEILSON. 

WAKEPIELD GRAMMAR SCHOOL (7 th S. xi. 26). 
It is to be hoped that MR. PEACOCK will in- 
clude in his forthcoming history of this school a 
list of the scholars, so far as they may be known, 
from the earliest period, such lists being of the 
utmost use to biographers and genealogists. 

C. MASON. 

29, Emperor's Gate, S.W. 

LORD WILLIAM BENTINCK'S MINUTES (7 th S. xi. 
128). I would point out that it is distinctly stated 
in the 'Dictionary of National Biography,' s.n. 
"Bentinck, Lord William Cavendish," that the 
India Office Records contain the famous minute 
after which MR. BOULGER is inquiring; so that 
possibly it may have been mislaid. 

G. F. R. B. 

ANDREW MARVELL (7 th S. xi. 103). MR. HIP- 
WELL will find his supposition confirmed by refer- 
ence to the pedigree of Marvell in ' N. & Q.,' 6 th 
S. i. 271. Confer also p. 319; ii. 174 ; and 5 th S. 
xi. 283, 317, 396. FRANCIS W. JACKSON. 

SNARRYNGE OR SUARBINGE (7 th S. xi. 108). 
Among the estates which belonged to Waltham 
Abbey was the "rectory of Skarninge," valued 
(34 Henry VIII.) at 2Z. (Ogborne's 'History of 
Essex'). Morant says, "A farm at Shering" 
(vol. i. p. 41). In records the name is Sceringa, 
Seringe, Snaringe, Cberring. The parish is now 
called Sheering or Shering (Wright's 'Essex,' 
vol. ii. p. 307). The last two writers mention a 
field called " Chapel F^eld," on the north side of 



7* 8. XI. FEB. 28, '91.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



179 



the road towards Netherton, where anciently stood 
a free chapel dedicated to St. Nicholas. " At the 
dissolution of chantries it was valued at 42s. per 
annum" (Morant, vol. ii. p. 501). Apparently this 
chapel is the same as Ogborne's " rectory." 

H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &0. 

London: Past and Present; its History, Associations, 
and Traditions. By Henry B. Wheatley, F.S.A. 3 vole. 

FORTY-ONE years have elapsed Bince the publication of 
the eecond and enlarged edition of Peter Cunningham's 
' Handbook to London.' During that period the dimen- 
aions of the capital have been widely extended, and its 
history has rapidly grown. These things are in them- 
selves sufficient to render inevitable the appearance of a 
new edition, which, indeed, seemed promised when an 
enlarged version of Thome's ' Handbook to the Environs 
of London' saw the light. More than commensurate 
with the growth of London has been the increase of 
information. The handbook which Mr. Wheatley sup- 
plies is practically a new work. Spreading as it does 
over three large volumes, it contains an immense amount 
of interesting and valuable matter, and will serve the 
purposes of the present generation. A work of this class 
can never be final. History cannot be arrested even 
while it goes to press, and its information, like that in 
an encyclopaedia, is no sooner collected than it begins to 
go out of date. It is a fancy of ours that a few copies 
interleaved, for the purpose of additions and corrections, 
should, in the case of a work of this kind, be substituted 
for the large-paper copies which publishers who are 
proud of their books love to supply. Such interleaving 
can, of course, be accomplished by the purchaser. Jt is 
done, however, in a more shapely as well as a less costly 
manner by the publisher. 

In some important respects this book is the best his- 
tory of London in existence. It does not seek to supply 
the kind of information that it is the aim of the histories 
of various parishes to impart. Single edifices, such as 
Westminster Abbey and St. Paul's, might easily take up 
all the space in the three volumes. The knowledge im- 
parted is, however, full and yet terse, and it is given in 
the most convenient of forms, the alphabetical. In most 
respects it is a wonderful improvement upon the previous 
edition. In both the index is practically confined to the 
names of persons mentioned in the text. This is the 
less important, as nothing is easier than finding any 
edifice, place, or institution concerning which informa 
tion is sought. Some care must be exercised in the case 
of matters connected with the early stage, the doeu 
ments upon which some of the statements are founde< 
being open to challenge. In hia early labours Cunning 
ham was assisted by Payne Collier, and the very untrust 
worthy ' History of the Stage ' is responsible for mor 
than one assertion of disputable authority. 

Mr. Wheatley is probably the best man that couL 
have been chosen to correct, as well as to supplement 
his predecessor. Among his additions one, at least, i 
connexion with Took's Court will have interest for ou 
readers, namely, the association of that spot wit 
' N. & Q.' Some omissions from the earlier book ma 
be noticed. These, indeed, are sufficiently numerous t 
induce the possessor of the new volumes not wholly t 
discard the old. 
For those who may accept our hint as to an inter 



eaved copy, we will quote from the ' Diary ' of Pepys ft 
ew lines conveying curious information as to the theatre 
n the Cockpit at Whitehall. Under the date of Oct. 2, 1662, 
^epys says : " At night, hearing that there was a play at 
he Cockpit (and my Lord Sandwich, who came to town 
ast night, at it), I do go thither, and by very good fpr- 
une did follow four or five gentlemen, who were carried 
o a little private door in a wall, and so crept through & 
larrow place, and come into one of the boxes next the 
King's." In addition to its other claims upon attention,, 
what a hook would not this be for the Grangerite.. 
Scarcely a plate or portrait is there that could not be 
iroperly inserted, nor would there be much matter for 
narvel were a copy extra illustrated to rival in value the 
most extravagant copies of the Biographical History.' 
Ve hail the book with much pleasure, and warmly com- 
mend it to our readers. 

In the Footprints of Charles Lamb. By Benjamin Ellis- 

Martin. (Bentley & Son.) 

THIS delightful volume, with its attractive illustrations 
by Mr. Herbert Railton and Mr. John Fulleylove i* 
one of those graceful tributes which from time to time 
reach us from America. It is permitted perhaps re- 
quisite to be enthusiastic over Lamb. Mr. Martin 
ulfils all possible requisition. He is, perhaps but this> 
s ungenerous a little too ebullient, not concerning: 
Lamb, but concerning his surroundings. He has pleasant 
almost endearing epithets for all who constituted 
Lamb's world. If a fault at all, this is a fault on the 
right side, and is, at least, gladly condoned. With a 
horror equally strong with his own of the wanton 
destruction of objects of interest, we know, perhaps, 
better than he that these things are inevitable when 
many millions of folk determine to live within a given 
area. Of Lamb's life, of his migrations, and of his lite- 
rary career Mr. Martin supplies a comprehensive and a. 
stimulating account, and we rise from the perusal of his 
volume with a better knowledge and a higher estimation,. 
if that were possible, of Lamb's wonderful personality. 
A vein of not unpleasant melancholy attends the close 
of the life. Such is, it is to be feared, inevitable in the 
case of every life prolonged beyond the period of 
full activity. Meanwhile, to trace Lamb's wandering^ 
through Mr. Martin's letterpress and Mr. Railton's 
illustrations is a most attractive occupation ; and there 
are few readers who, having taken up the volume, win 
quit it until it is finished. We should have been thank - 
tul for a few illustrations of Enfield Chase, a diviner 
portion of London's suburbs, just beginning to be built 
over. To demand this is, however, greedy. Have we* 
not 20, Russell Street, the cottage in Colebrooke Row, 
the house at Edmonton, the two houses at Enfield, and 
other spots to which we have made pious pilgrimage] A 
good portrait of Lamb is also given. 

Mitcellanea Genealogica et Heraldica. Edited by J. J. 

Howard, LL.D. Second Series. Vol. III. (Mitchell 

& Hughes.) 

THE present volume, as the result of Dr. Howard's 
editorial labours for 1888-9, is certainly full of matter,, 
as he expresses his hope, not inferior in interest to that 
contained in its predecessors. The illustrations .whether 
facsimiles of grants of arms, such as that to Joseph Hall,. 
Bishop of Exeter, by St. George, Clarencieux, 1620, or 
representations of elaborate monuments like that to 
Daniel Caldwell in Horndon Church, Essex, 1634, are of 
value as works of art, independently even of their his- 
torical and genealogical interest. It is much to be hoped 
that the editor may be enabled to increase the frequency 
of these additamenta congrua et idonea. The families 
illustrated by notes or pedigrees in this volume include 
names illustrious in science, such as Darwin, Gal tea, 



180 



NOTES AND QUERIES. F- a. XL FEB. 23, ai. 



Harvey, as well as names famous for ancient nobility of 
blood, such as Stourton, Audley, Chandos, Touchet, 
Vaux, &c. Several Visitations are illustrated by anno- 
tated pedigrees, completing details left meagre or doubt- 
ful at the time of the progresses of the several kings- 
of-arms. Lincolnshire, 1634, London, 1633 and 1687, 
Derbyshire, 1662, and Staffordshire, 1663, are thus treated 
in the volume before us, and the result cannot but be 
useful to the student of genealogy. Our American 
cousins continue to testify to their sense of the value of 
Misc. Gen. et Her., as they do to the value of ' N. & Q.' 
" II faut s'entre-aider" is a motto which should be com- 
mon to all students of genealogy. 

Myths and Folk-Tales of the Russians, Western Slavs, 
and Magyars. By Jeremiah Curtin. (Sampson Low 
&Co.) 

RUSSIAN folk-tales have many curious features which are 
wholly or principally their own; needless to say, they 
have others which link them with the popular literature 
of the East. The outspoken cunning and humour of the 
peasant are amusingly conspicuous in most Russian folk- 
stories. With these, however, Mr. Curtin is less con- 
cerned than he is with the stories of directly mytho- 
logical significance. The adventures of the Tsarevitches 
who pursue magic quests at the earth's utmost bounds, 
who carry off from enchanted forests the fairest maidens, 
and who triumph over every wile of witchcraft have 
a distinctly Oriental extravagance. They constitute 
very pleasant reading, and the book, when once taken 
up, will not readily be laid down. Many features call 
for explanation. Why in Russia are there always three 
brothers ? Why are the elder always, like the sisters of 
Cinderella, cross-grained, if not malignant or murderous ; 
and why is it always the youngest, Ivan or Jack, by 
whom the quest is carried out and the miracle is accom- 
plished ? The wise woman plays a remarkable part in 
Russian folk-stories. Of these, even, there are not seldom 
three, and the last to be reached is always the most 
potent or the best informed. Huts, moreover, are con- 
stantly supported upon the legs and feet of chickens. 
The Bala-Yaga is a sufficiently grim outcome of Russian 
superstition, and Koshchei Without Death proves usually 
to be misnamed. Very primitive are some of the stories. 
We know of no other tales in which a hero is prevented by 
the pleasures of having his head examined from accom- 
plishing his magic mission. 'Marya Marevna,' otherwise 
4 The Daughter of the Sea,' is perhaps the finest story Mr. 
Curtin has given us. The entire collection has, how- 
ever, high interest. A connexion with the Armenian 
system of mythology is found in the fact that some of 
the tales have elemental heroes. To establish the science 
of mythology is, Mr. Curtin holds, the thing at which to 
aim. In an admirable preface he points out the use of 
mythology, and advances views of extreme interest as to 
the influence of mythology on the greatest intellectual 
works, the 'Iliad,' the 'Odyssey,' the '^Ineid,' the 
4 Divine Comedy,' 'Paradise Lost,' 'King Lear,' and 
'Idylls of the King.' A few more notes are to be 
desired, many expressions begetting much speculation. 
A work of this class combining more interest and sug- 
gestion is not often published. 

Political Americanisms. By Charles Ledyard Norton. 

(Longmans & Co.) 

SLIGHT and unpretending as the work is, it is thorough. 
Some of the repulsive names it enshrines will, it is to be 
hoped, be allowed to die. Much of the information has, 
however, enduring value. A few blank pages for addi- 
tions are given at the end. To the student of Ameri- 
can manners and the readers of the American press it is 
a work of much utility. 



Eminent Scripture Characters. By William Thynne 

Lynn, B.A., &c. (Stoneman.) 

BIOGRAPHICAL studies of eight characters in the Old 
Testament and five in the New, written with much 
brightness of style, have been collected from Youth and 
Age and published in a compact form, with illustrations. 
Their merits must not be estimated by their pretensions. 
They are an outcome of exact scholarship, and will be of 
great use and interest to Bible students. 

IN the latest number of the Newlery House Maagzine, 
now rapidly rising in public estimation, ' Church Notes 
and Queries ' are established as a new feature. Mr. 
Charles Welsh concludes his interesting ' Notes on the 
History of Books for Children. 1 

IT may be news to some of our readers that Brighton 
possesses a magazine entitled the Brighton and County 
Magazine, of which several numbers have appeared. A 
number before us gives an excellent portrait of Mr. W. 
Kuhe, and has a striking story of the gallows in 182-, by 
our contributor Mr. S. Poynter. 

UNDER the title Who hath Believed our Report ? Mr. A. 
Hall has reprinted in pamphlet form a letter to the editor 
of the Athenceum on some affinities of